《Peasant Woman is in Her Prime》


 C1

    Sunlight.


    Jin Xiaolou felt a splitting headache.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, a surge of heat burst out from beneath him, followed by a loud and clear cry of a baby.


    "What a sin, she was really born!" An elderly woman stood by the bed, holding the child up and extending her hand in front of Jin Xiaolou, "Let''s take a look, at least let''s think about it."


    With that, he carried the baby like a little chick and headed straight for the door.


    Jin Xiaolou''s mind was in a whirl. She could only remember that she had just stayed up to do some experiments in the sterile room, and before she even had time to take off her protective suit, her vision went dark and she fainted.


    Jin Xiaolou would often have this kind of condition. After all, she was not young anymore, and it would be easy for him to lose a lot of blood sugar if she stayed up for just one night.


    However, she was a new professor in the agricultural institute, so she naturally had to do more work.


    But... Why did he open his eyes and lie on an antique wooden bed?


    It was yellow and the walls were gray. No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem like a familiar environment.


    While he was in a trance, his head suddenly hurt, and a large amount of strange yet incredibly clear memories rushed into Jin Xiaolou''s mind.


    This is... Transmigration?


    Jin Xiaolou had always been an outstanding student among her peers. At the age of three, she was able to recite poems, study Arcana at the age of five, and her zither passed the tenth level at the age of ten. At the age of eighteen, he entered the best university in the imperial city, and in the same year, she was born into a country where she would study abroad in exchange for excellence.


    However, after transcending over ¡­ What the hell ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, what did other people have to do with concubines and imperial concubines? No matter how bad they were, they were still the secondary daughters of rich families, they at least did not need to worry about food and clothes.


    But the original owner''s name was Jin Xiaolou, and her fate was tragic.


    It was fine that he was born in a remote village, but his family was thriving and his mother was a girl. He did not like her, so before he even left the pavilion, he ran off with a man from a neighboring village and only returned a year later with a big belly.


    The nameless Jin Xiaolou was born without reason and then she died.


    Jin Xiaolou grew up to be a servant, and suffered all sorts of cold eyes and mockery. Seeing that she could finally escape from the fire pit called Jin Family when she was almost at the age of marriage, nine months ago, when she went up the mountain to gather pig grass, she was pulled into the sorghum field by an unfamiliar man ¡­


    Unknowingly, she was pregnant, and even that man''s face could not be seen clearly. Jin Xiaolou did not dare reveal herself, but because of her small and skinny body, she hid herself well.


    Originally, he wanted to soak in the pig cage, but because of the blood explosion, he died in bed, which resulted in the modern Jin Xiaolou being reborn by coincidence.


    "Drag him out, tie the adults and children together into pig cages!"


    The Jin Family manager''s grandmother, the Madame Wu, used a walking stick to cover her mouth and nose with a cloth handkerchief to stand at the door. She didn''t even want to look at Jin Xiaolou, she just wanted to quickly wipe away this woman who had lost face for Jin Family.


    "The two of them are really the same, all they think about is how to hook a man''s hooves. Mother, you have long listened to me, and drowned this little rascal from birth. His third aunt, Madame Liu, was leaning against the Madame Wu, fond of adding insult to injury.


    Madame Wu let out a long sigh, in her heart she blamed herself for being soft-hearted at that time, and leaving behind such a disaster. Such an ugly thing happened again and again in the Jin Family, it was most likely that people of the village were saying that their family was in the wrong!


    With a wave of her hand, Jin Xiaolou''s two uncles dragged her down from the bed one after another.


    Ignoring the blood all over his body, he stuffed it into the wooden basket and used a leather rope to tie Jin Xiaolou''s hands and feet.


    "Quickly, quickly, before the sun is high in the sky, drown her and bury her in the back mountains."


    Madame Wu swung her staff and stopped, the two men gritted their teeth as they carried Jin Xiaolou and walked in the direction of the small pond ¡­

 C2

    Just as Jin Xiaolou woke up, she found out the situation, and was about to be dipped in a pig cage.


    She didn''t know why she had teleported, but she guessed that perhaps she had stayed up too long and accidentally died.


    She was still so young, she hadn''t even been in a relationship before. She was so focused on research and was even delusional enough to dream of becoming a legendary female scientist. Yet, she died so easily.


    Jin Xiaolou was unwilling.


    It wasn''t easy to get this chance to reincarnate, so she wasn''t willing to give up.


    Her brain was spinning fast. The moment her back touched the cold water, she unconsciously shuddered and the hairs all over her body stood up. She remembered.


    That day, Jin Xiaolou had kindly saved the man dressed in black, whose face was covered by a veil, but she had taken away her innocence in return for her kindness. After that, Jin Xiaolou squatted in the sorghum field and cried her heart out, crying until the sun had set.


    The jade pendant was shaped like a golden carp, with two small characters carved at the end. It was translucent like ice, and under the dim light of the setting sun, it was suffused with a faint luster.


    Jin Xiaolou had never read a book, nor could she read two large words, but with just a single glance, she was certain that this object was definitely not ordinary.


    Thus, he quietly hid the jade pendant in his hut.


    Previously, Jin Xiaolou could not read, but now, she clearly knew that the word "He Yan" was carved at the end of the jade ornament.


    However, based on the limited knowledge in her mind, she did not understand what the word "peaceful" meant.


    First Uncle Jin Lei and Second Uncle Jin placed the baskets into the water casually.


    Jin Xiaolou had just finished producing it and was already extremely weak. With a splash of cold water, her nose and mouth were soaked in mud.


    She ruthlessly bit down on her tongue, using the pain that penetrated deep into her marrow to keep herself awake. This was because she knew that if she closed her eyes now, she would truly be unable to wake up ever again.


    "Uncle ¡­" Jin Xiaolou''s cry came out of his mouth along with the fresh blood that gushed out of his mouth.


    But who would listen to her with good intentions?


    The two men were unnervingly cruel, not to mention that they were about to drown the child of their own sister, a family member who had lived together for eighteen years.


    Even if he was a stranger, he was still a living person. How could he bear to drown like this ¡­


    But Jin Lei and Jin Zheng did not even raise their eyelids.


    "Uncle ¡­" The father of the child is He Zhi County... "


    Jin Xiaolou used all her might to lift her mouth out of the water and used the last of her breath to shout this sentence.


    With that, his neck turned soft and he sank into the water.


    When she woke up again, Jin Xiaolou had been tied up in the woodshed.


    Although it was the hottest day of summer, she was shivering with cold.


    When she raised her eyes, she saw Jin Lei and Jin Shun standing in front of her fiercely.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou had woken up, Jin Shun immediately ran out, and in a moment the Madame Wu followed him in, closing the small door tightly.


    "You said, that bastard''s father is He Zhi County? Is that true? " Madame Wu''s murky eyes revealed a shrewd look as he stared at Jin Xiaolou.


    If what that b * tch said is true, then that little bastard''s father really knows the county. Didn''t our Jin Family get married to the county lord?


    Madame Wu''s thoughts were extremely fast. Since the child was still young, no one would be able to see his appearance when he was born. Once the child was raised and they became blood-related, they would be like him.


    Jin Xiaolou took a long time to catch her breath, and after a long while, as if she had finally made up her mind, she shook her head.


    Madame Wu''s expression instantly darkened. She swept a glance at the eldest brother and second brother, then reprimanded: "You''re not good at handling matters, but you''re dealing with a disaster with so many twists and turns! Just bury him alive! "


    Just as he was about to open the door, Jin Xiaolou''s whimpering voice came from behind him, "The child''s father is not He Xia, but He Zhi County''s son ¡­ He Guangkun... "


    Madame Wu stopped to open the door, turned around, stared at Jin Xiaolou, and asked word by word: "Do you have evidence?"


    Jin Xiaolou nodded: "That day, when I went against the young master, I pulled out a jade pendant from his body ¡­ "I hid it in the haystack in the house ¡­"


    The Madame Wu gave him a look, and Jin Shun immediately rushed out, and in a moment, he took out a white jade carp jade pendant from the thatched cottage that Jin Xiaolou resided in.


    When the jade pendant was handed over to Madame Wu, her entire face was so wrinkled that it looked like she was laughing like a chrysanthemum.


    Jin Xiaolou secretly laughed in his heart, but she kept it to herself: "At that time, when I tore off this jade pendant, I wasn''t angry with Young Master, he said that he had been praised as a peerless gentleman since he was young, and that he had ordered people to beat this jade pendant to bring it with him. He said that this jade pendant had the word ''friendly'' on it, but in truth, it means that the psalm was praise of his otherworldly beauty."


    Madame Wu caressed the white jade like goat skin. She knew that this was a piece of good jade without asking, but after hesitating for a bit, she still ordered, "Call Gui Zhi over to take a look."


    She was originally a daughter of a wealthy family, but never would she have thought that at the age of nine, the elders of the family offended a rich and powerful person, causing the Huang Family to fall into despair. They came to the Wellhead Village together, and then married Jin Lei, their only son, Jin Dacheng.


    When the Huang Family saw the jade pendant, they nodded their heads and the Madame Wu finally believed Jin Xiaolou''s words.


    Everyone knew that Jin Xiaolou was illiterate and born stupid, even if she wanted to make it up, she wouldn''t be able to make up such a flower.


    "Seems like that child is really He Guangkun''s child!" Madame Wu glanced at Jin Xiaolou while holding onto her jade, "You two can keep this for now, help her remove the bindings."


    Jin Xiaolou had just released her hands when she heard Madame Wu say: "It''s almost dark, why aren''t you cooking? Do you want to starve our family to death?"


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart turned cold, the previous owner of the body really did not live a human''s life.


    In less than half a day, she had nearly been killed by them. Turning around, the first thing she did was to ask herself to cook for them.


    Aren''t they afraid of poisoning the entire family?

 C3

    Jin Xiaolou returned to his own house, saying that his house could not even block the wind, it was just an extra thatched cottage beside the pigsty.


    She had just finished her production and was changing out of her clothes, which were covered in blood and filth.


    Jin Xiaolou followed the method that she remembered from when the ancient women came to visit, and stuffed the straw cotton mat into her pants. Then, she went to the firewood house to cook.


    In her memories, a dozen flint could be ignited easily, which was something that Jin Xiaolou had done a thousand times a year in the past. But now, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t ignite the wood ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou had never felt such frustration before. She, who could easily even solve problems such as high numbers and molecular experiments, was actually facing a pile of firewood.


    Squatting in front of the stove, Jin Xiaolou, who had never cried before, had her eyes turn red for the first time.


    She did not know what sin she had committed to be able to lead such a life. In the modern world, although she was not a member of society, she was still respected and regarded as an outstanding person in the eyes of others. However, in this backward-looking and ignorant ancient era, she had become the most vulnerable existence.


    Jin Xiaolou wanted to become strong, so she rubbed her eyes and stopped her tears.


    Ever since she was young, she had done everything well. Even in such a situation, she believed that she would still be able to emerge!


    She had this feeling, a feeling that she would never admit defeat.


    "The pot isn''t hot yet. What are you doing for so long? Was the skin itchy again? "You''re asking for it?"


    When her first aunt, the Madame Zhou, kicked open the door, she coincidentally saw Jin Xiaolou cat standing motionlessly by the wall. She randomly picked up a willow tree branch hanging by the side of the door and slapped it onto Jin Xiaolou''s body.


    The willow tree was extremely easy to use, and it was something Jin Xiaolou was used to doing.


    Jin Xiaolou took a hit of the whip, a stinging pain appeared on her face. Gritting her teeth, she rubbed her hands together and lit the firewood.


    Jin Xiaolou smirked. The moment Madame Zhou''s whip arrived, she grabbed the smooth and thin willow branch under the fire. While Madame Zhou was still in a daze, she pulled the willow branch over and threw it into the fire.


    "You!" Madame Zhou reacted, she was angry to the point that her face flushed, she did not expect Jin Xiaolou, who had always been obedient and could not hit her head, to actually burn her willow branch, "Little hoof, do you believe that I won''t skin you?!"


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes were exceptionally bright amidst the flickering flame. She raised her head and stared at Madame Zhou unblinkingly; such a firm and unyielding gaze actually caused the Madame Zhou''s heart to involuntarily shiver.


    "Third Aunt is pregnant, but she can''t be hungry. Could it be that Eldest Aunt is afraid that next year, Third Aunt will give birth to a son that will threaten Big Brother''s position and deliberately make things difficult for me by wasting time, causing Third Aunt to starve?"


    When Jin Xiaolou said this, Madame Zhou felt chills down her spine, she was truly like a ghost, how could these words come out from her mouth!


    But he also looked outside, afraid that Jin Xiaolou would be heard by the others.


    A few days ago, when the Madame Liu diagnosed that she was pregnant, the old lady went to the temple to ask the monk and determined that it was a male fetus. Although there were a lot of people in the Jin Family, in Jin Xiaolou''s generation, she was only a tiny little boy, and that was the Jin Dacheng that came from the Madame Zhou.


    This was a bad thing for the Jin Family, but it was a good thing for the Madame Zhou. Thus, when news of the male fetus spread out in the Madame Liu, the first thing that made them uncomfortable was the Madame Zhou.


    The old lady came over from her daughter-in-law, so she naturally knew what Madame Zhou was thinking. She had warned Madame Zhou many times, both publicly and secretly, that if the old lady heard what Jin Xiaolou had said, the Madame Zhou would naturally have a bad ending.


    "Perhaps she hoped to starve her third aunt to death, causing her pregnancy to stop and she died due to childbirth ¡­"


    "Enough! Shut your stinky mouth and quickly cook your food! " When the Madame Zhou heard that Jin Xiaolou was going overboard, her expression changed. With a stern shout, she turned around and left the woodshed in a hurry.


    When Madame Zhou left the room, Jin Xiaolou''s expression darkened instantly. She lit a fire expressionlessly, boiled a big pot of porridge with a clear broth, and also fried a plate of garlic gourd.


    The only egg was slowly cooked in white water, and carefully peeled off its shell before placing it into the Third Aunt''s Madame Liu''s porridge bowl. This was Madame Liu''s usual practice ever since she was pregnant.


    Jin Xiaolou first drank a bowl of rice porridge to fill her stomach, then brought the dinner out.


    On top of an old Eight Immortals Table sat Old Lady Jin, on the left and right sat Jin Lei, Jin Shun and the lone child Jin Dacheng, while third uncle Jin Shou and the Madame Liu sat together at the bottom.


    His wife and daughter couldn''t come up to the table to eat, so he could only stand by the table with a bowl in his hands.


    Madame Liu being pregnant was an exception.


    "This porridge is getting thinner and thinner. I think you guys want to starve my son to death." Madame Liu finished her egg in two gulps, then seeing that she had lost her appetite, she put down her bowl and spoke in a aggrieved manner.


    Just as Madame Wu raised her eyes to look at Jin Xiaolou, before she could even speak, she heard Madame Zhou speak first: "I just passed by the firewood house, and saw Little Lou sneakily holding onto Yuyan''s porridge bowl, I think now, Little Lou is probably jealous of Yuyan for having an egg to eat, and secretly ate Yuyan''s porridge, and probably spat into the bowl!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Madame Liu raised the bowl and stood up to slap Jin Xiaolou on the face.


    This sudden heavy blow caused Jin Xiaolou''s ears to ring loudly. Her vision turned black, and she fell on the doorstep.

 C4

    Madame Zhou could not help but laugh, feeling extremely carefree in her heart.


    This little hoof actually dared to show her face while cooking. It was truly a mystery who gave her the guts to do so.


    Madame Zhou knew that Liu Yuyan was tired of drinking the porridge immediately, after hearing her instigation, she would definitely not differentiate between the truth and falsehood. Jin Xiaolou was merely taking the chance to vent her anger, she wanted to vent it out.


    Anyone who was displeased with their home in the past would always find out about Jin Xiaolou''s misfortune.


    "There''s no need for Little Lou to eat. She has poured her porridge and fed it to the pigs." Madame Wu glared and fished out a bag of dried pork from her bosom. This dried dried pork was the birthday of Madame Wu last month, so Jin Lei had specially gone to the county town to buy it for her.


    Madame Wu tore a large piece off and passed it to Liu Yuyan: "Eat it. How come my grandson looks so good when he''s hungry?"


    Liu Yuyan grinned, happily received it, and started to eat in front of everyone.


    The entire family hadn''t eaten meat in a long time, and when they saw this, their eyes reddened with greed.


    Only Huang Guizhi, who was still thinking about Jin Xiaolou who had fallen on the ground, quickly put down her bowl and chopsticks and went to help her back into her room.


    When Jin Xiaolou woke up, the first thing she saw was the mud house that she had teleported into.


    This was Sister-in-law Huang Guizhi''s bedroom. At that time, Jin Xiaolou had suddenly given birth, but she did not have a single decent bed in her own room. Huang Guizhi was kind, and managed to get Jin Xiaolou to give birth on her own bed.


    Huang Guizhi''s husband, Jin Dacheng, had even almost attacked him.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou half propped herself up to sit, Huang Guizhi brought out a bowl of sweet water.


    "Little Lou, come. Quickly drink this sweet water. You just finished producing it. Your qi and blood are weak, so you need to replenish it."


    Huang Guizhi supported Jin Xiaolou and used a spoon to blow the hot air, and fed it to Jin Xiaolou one spoonful at a time.


    Jin Xiaolou knew, in this kind of place, the candy was even more extravagant than silver.


    In the whole family, there was only Gui Zhi, and he still maintained a kind heart.


    Kind people will definitely get something in return.


    Jin Xiaolou clenched her fist tightly, her face was slightly swollen, one could imagine how much strength Madame Liu had used. However, Jin Xiaolou was not angry in her heart, because she knew that she would very quickly get back at Madame Liu for this slap!


    She was no longer the Jin Xiaolou who had submitted and dared not speak.


    Jin Xiaolou drank the sweet water and held Huang Guizhi''s hand: "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Huang Guizhi smiled at Jin Xiaolou, and said with a soft and gentle voice, "What are you thanking me for, we''re all family."


    As he spoke, he turned around and put down the bowl. Then, he took out a baby wrapped in cotton cloth from the middle of the bedding behind him.


    This was the first time Jin Xiaolou saw her own child since she was born.


    Jin Xiaolou''s hands trembled a little as she received the infant. Although it was made of the roughest cotton and there were even patches on the cotton, Huang Guizhi had washed it cleanly and gave off a sweet smell.


    Jin Xiaolou held the child and felt that this feeling was very mystical. Logically speaking, the child was not hers, she had never been in a relationship before, and had never experienced a pregnancy in October before, but when her hand touched the infant, she saw that the child in her arms was like a ball of glutinous rice. She looked at the child in her arms.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart immediately relaxed.


    It was as if white snow had been placed in the palm of his hand, and warm water had turned into the purest form of water.


    Jin Xiaolou made up her mind in an instant. She would definitely raise this child well, and it could also be considered as doing a favor for the dead Jin Xiaolou.


    "Lou Lan is so lucky. It''s a boy." Gui Qi tweaked the child''s feet. "Have you thought about what your name is?"


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes flashed, "Let''s call him Jin Lin''er."


    "Lin''er?" Huang Guizhi was a little confused.


    "How can golden scales be an object in a pond? It turns into a dragon whenever it meets the wind and clouds." "My child, I must make him different from ordinary people!" Jin Xiaolou''s eyes were firm when he said that, and his body emitted an imposing aura that no one dared to underestimate.


    Huang Guizhi had read a few books but had never heard of these words before. Upon hearing these words, she felt that it was not normal, and inwardly, she felt that the small building was different from how it was in the past.


    While the two of them were talking, Jin Lin''er''s mouth gagged and he started sobbing.


    "Maybe he''s hungry!" Huang Guizhi looked at Jin Xiaolou, "I haven''t had a proper meal of milk since birth."


    Drinking milk... Jin Xiaolou had a headache.


    Half covering and half covering, her face red as she lifted up her clothes, but Jin Lin''er ate for a long time, and did not suck at all.


    It was also true that Jin Xiaolou would often not be able to eat when she was pregnant, so where would the nourishing milk come from?


    However, it''s not like the child can do nothing if he doesn''t eat it. He was just worrying about it when the Madame Liu in the courtyard became unhappy and said strangely: "Do you really think you are an official young master? Is this to cry to your father, who is unable to meet, to hear it? "


    Before Jin Xiaolou could speak, the door creaked open and Jin Dacheng walked in.


    Jin Xiaolou''s clothes were still open, but when this person walked in, she did not hide anything. Her gaze even swept towards her chest intentionally or unintentionally.

 C5

    Jin Xiaolou felt a wave of disgust in hherheart. She thanked Gui Zhi and quickly returned to her own thatched cottage with Lin''er in his arms.


    Fortunately, the pigsty was far away, and at the other end of the courtyard, the people at Jin Family could not hear anything. Waiting until midnight, when the candles at home were extinguished, under the hazy moonlight, only Jin Xiaolou was left holding a child who was crying miserably.


    The child was tired from crying and could not cry, but his stomach was always hungry.


    Jin Xiaolou was afraid that she would starve to death, but she couldn''t find anything to eat inside the thatched cottage.


    With no other choice, Jin Xiaolou hardened her heart, bit down hard on her index finger, and pushed the blood into Lin''er''s mouth.


    As soon as the sobbing child touched his finger, his small mouth sucked happily.


    Even though her fingers were connected to his heart, Jin Xiaolou understood now, the pain was unbearable, but looking at the child''s face which slowly calmed down, his heart felt warm, no matter how painful it was, it was worth it.


    Just like this, the two of them, one big and one small, slept soundly while hugging each other.


    Tonight was also the first night the two of them had arrived in this world.


    The second day, Jin Xiaolou was called out by the Madame Zhou.


    Sloth, you''re a wife when you have a baby?" Did you sweep the chicken coop? Did you make the pig food? Are your uncles all waiting for breakfast? "What time is it? If you delay going to the ground, be careful of your skin!


    Jin Xiaolou rubbed her eyes. It was still dark outside the window and the ancient times did not have a bell. Jin Xiaolou did not know what time it was, but it did not seem to be 5 o''clock.


    Just as she moved, the child in her embrace woke up again, her mouth opened, and Jin Xiaolou thought that she was going to cry again, but who knew that this child was actually so sensible.


    Jin Xiaolou kissed Lin''er on the forehead and then laughed.


    Jin Xiaolou was also shocked that her newborn child could actually smile. It seemed that her son was indeed not an ordinary person.


    After making a backpack with cotton cloth, Jin Xiaolou carried Lin''er on her back and took a broom to sweep the chicken coop.


    When passing by the Madame Zhou, she said to the Madame Zhou with a sincere expression: "Eldest Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll go sweep the chicken coop right now, and after cleaning the chicken coop, I''ll go make some pig food for my uncles to eat!"


    Madame Zhou nodded. Seeing Jin Xiaolou return to her obedient and obedient look, she felt really good. However, she felt that these words were weird.


    In less than half an incense''s time, the sky had just begun to brighten and smoke was already curling up from the woodshed.


    The man from Jin Family sat in a circle inside the courtyard, and saw Jin Xiaolou carrying a bowl of steaming hot food towards them.


    Usually, breakfast time would be a bowl of dry rice with two side dishes. The Jin Family s could only eat a dry meal in the morning, and those two side dishes were basically grown by themselves.


    But today, when Jin Xiaolou carried the bowl of food to the table, and Jin Shun opened it, the Old Granny Jin was enraged.


    The pot of bad chaff was boiled chaff and turnip.


    "What the hell is this thing? How dare it move towards the table?" Before Madame Wu could say anything, she opened her almond eyes and opened her mouth first.


    "This is pig food." Jin Xiaolou wiped away the sweat on her forehead and looked at Madame Zhou, "Aunt, didn''t you tell me to cook the pig food for you guys?"


    Jin Xiaolou had always been an honest and dull person, and now that she had said it with an innocent face, no one would think that she was lying. Even when Madame Zhou choked on her chest in one breath, she was only infuriated to the point of making Jin Xiaolou be as stupid as a pig.


    But before waiting for Madame Zhou to explain, Madame Wu had already put down her bowl. "She is stupid, are you stupid too? Zhou Qingxia, is this how you live in this house? The men at home can''t even eat a decent breakfast, so how can they work? "


    As he spoke, he covered the lid of the bowl and shot a glance at Madame Zhou, whose face was flushed red with anger. "There''s no need to eat today, you will be making breakfast in the next month. It''s important to know that our Jin Family does not raise idle people, it''s the same for anyone.


    These words caused Madame Zhou to lose all face. She was someone who had a wife, but now in front of her wife, her mother-in-law had rejected her respect.


    No matter how angry he was, he could not be angry at the old lady. He could only glare at Jin Xiaolou fiercely.


    Jin Xiaolou was still pretending to be confused, she smiled loudly at the Madame Zhou, and then said: "However, I also think it''s strange, how can aunty make me cook pig food for my uncles, they are not pigs."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed even more when she said that, even Huang Guizhi could not help but burst out laughing.


    However, just as she laughed, Madame Zhou''s gaze was like a knife that was gouged into Huang Guizhi''s body. She was so shocked that she immediately stopped smiling and lowered her head.


    Gui Qi only thought that Lou Cheng''s words were funny, but in the Madame Zhou''s eyes, she was just teasing her along with Lou Lan.


    Naturally, he would remember this Heaven Mending Sect Madame Zhou.


    Just when Madame Wu was about to get up, Jin Xiaolou suddenly added, "I''ve finished cooking the pig food, and made another breakfast. She thought that if his uncles hadn''t eaten the pig food, they wouldn''t have starved to death, since the fields are so arduous and the sun is so poisonous, if his uncles were to starve to death, then Lou Lan''s death wouldn''t be enough ¡­."


    With that, everyone''s face changed again and again, especially Madame Zhou, who looked at Jin Xiaolou with eyes filled with disbelief.


    Jin Xiaolou turned around and returned to the woodshed, and brought out another bowl of food. This time, she was not close, and the smell of food wafted into her nose.

 C6

    When he opened the lid, he found that it was actually a stuffy rice made with beans and potatoes.


    Jin Xiaoluo first dried the beans, then fried the potatoes until they were crispy. He spread salt on the ground and stuck it under the white rice, licking the bottom of the pot. The hot air soaked the beans and the potatoes in the rice, then sprinkled the onions on top of the pot.


    Jin Xiaolou was a doctor of agriculture, she was also an expert in cooking. When she was experimenting with crops, she would naturally learn how to make them taste better.


    When the food was served, Madame Wu''s expression became more relaxed, and even the normally picky Madame Liu ate two big bowls.


    No one would have thought that a useless thing like Jin Xiaolou, who could do nothing, would one day make such a delicious meal out of such ordinary ingredients.


    It was just that although Madame Liu ate, she still muttered in her heart. With her eyebrows raised, she knew that this Jin Xiaolou must be up to no good.


    "Yes, the taste is really good." Jin Shou raised his head and looked at Jin Xiaolou, while eating the green beans, he praised her, "Sister-in-law, tomorrow you cook the same food, so that Yuyan can eat more.


    Madame Zhou was angry, but sshe had just angered her mother-in-law, so in order to perform better in front of Madame Wu, he could only nod and agree.


    Seeing that Liu Yuyan was enjoying her meal, the Madame Wu''s mood got even better, and for the first time, she waved at Jin Xiaolou: "Xiaolou, you should have some too."


    In Jin Xiaolou''s memories, this was the first time since her birth that she had been able to eat with someone from the Jin Family. Normally, after everyone had finished eating, she would eat with the rest of the food.


    Now that she was eighteen years old, she was as thin as a twelve to thirteen year old child. She knew that for so many years, she had been starving nonstop.


    "We don''t have much to begin with, so let''s just give our share of the meal to our uncles. Little Lou isn''t hungry." Jin Xiaolou smiled sweetly, and obediently replied, "It''s getting late, Little Lou should go pull some pigweed first."


    When the elders finished eating, they had just brought the dishes up to the table. and Jin Xiaofeng who were about to eat said: "Let''s go, second sister, third sister."


    Jin Xiaotao''s eyes drooped, but then she instantly raised her head and softly agreed. "Alright, Lou, let''s go together."


    Saying that, he put down the bowl and turned to Madame Wu: "Grandmother, I will give this dish to Third Aunt to eat. She is pregnant with little brother, she cannot be hungry anymore."


    Hearing Jin Xiaotao''s words, the Madame Wu nodded his head in satisfaction, then heard Jin Xiaofeng shouting angrily: "I haven''t even finished eating, if you want to go, I''ll go eat by myself."


    Seeing that, Liu Yuyan took his daughter''s bowl: What are you eating for, learn from the girl in the small house, she''s even younger than you, she''s much more sensible than you.


    Jin Xiaofeng was even more unhappy when she heard this. "Just ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, Liu Yuyan had already twisted her arm: "If I tell you to go, you go. What''s the point of all this nonsense?"


    Jin Xiaofeng immediately teared up, her eyes red, she carried the basket on her back, feeling wronged.


    Jin Family''s daughters were all water that would be poured out in the future, the old lady had never cared about their feelings, she only had her own son and grandson in her eyes.


    Jin Xiaofeng had been holding onto her arm all along the way.


    Jin Xiaotao walked along a wall. One wall creased her face, looking surprised. "Third sister, your arm is swollen, it must be in pain, right? I know there''s an herb in the forest that''s very effective at treating bruises. It''s clean and cold when you rub it on your arm, and the swollen bag will disappear in one night. "


    Jin Xiaofeng pouted and looked at her: "Really?"


    "Yes." Jin Xiaotao nodded, "You know, I never lie. How about we let Lou pick it up? "Today''s matter could be considered as Lou Lan''s fault. Although Lou Lan did have good intentions, since you were beaten up by Third Aunt, I think you must feel very guilty."


    As he spoke, he raised his head and spoke to Jin Xiaolou who was walking silently in front of him: "Lou, you don''t have to apologize. I have helped you before.


    Once Jin Xiaotao said this, the crying Jin Xiaofeng suddenly remembered that everything that had happened today was Jin Xiaolou''s fault.


    If it wasn''t for her suggesting that he should go pick at the pigweed without eating, why would he starve himself? Furthermore, his mother had given him such a hard time.


    The more Jin Xiaofeng thought about it, the angrier she got. The three of them had already left the village and were crossing another field.


    At this moment, the wind had just blown down from the mountaintop, causing the sorghum leaves on both sides of the field to clatter.


    Jin Xiaofeng saw the fat pit at the edge of the fields with a glance.


    Jin Xiaolou, who was walking in front, had a basket in her hands and was carrying Lin''er on his back. Step by step, she gradually approached the fecal pit.


    Jin Xiaofeng clenched her teeth, and rushed up to kick Jin Xiaolou''s butt. She reckoned that no matter what, she would definitely kick Jin Xiaolou into the fecal pit.

 C7

    Unexpectedly, just as she kicked Jin Xiaolou in the back, Jin Xiaolou seemed to have eyes on his back, and dodged, but she still managed to dodge.


    But Jin Xiaofeng could not control her strength, and even rolled into the fecal pit with the basket.


    The smell of the muck that had been fermented in the summer almost made him faint.


    "Ouch!" Jin Xiaotao cried out loudly. She was so scared that her face turned pale, but sshe didn''t want to take a step closer, so he turned her head away. She didn''t want to see such a disgusting scene, so she pulled on Jin Xiaolou''s sleeves and said, "Little sister, quickly jump down and save your Third Sister ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou finally turned around and looked at Jin Xiaotao with a smile. Without blinking her bright eyes, she said sincerely: "Second sister, I still have to go into the forest to gather herbs for third sister. Third sister should save second sister instead!"


    With that, he ignored the stunned Jin Xiaotao and turned to leave.


    She had only taken two steps when she stopped again, as if talking to herself. "Third aunt''s temper is the worst. I wonder what kind of punishment third sister will receive this time ¡­"


    With that said, Jin Xiaotao''s face became even uglier.


    However, Jin Xiaolou was in a very good mood. In the past, Jin Xiaolou was honest and honest, useless and was bullied, she didn''t even have enough to eat hot food.


    Now, every time she finished cooking, she would first eat a bowl to fill her stomach before carrying it out.


    And there were also Jin Xiaotao and Jin Xiaofeng''s two elder sisters.


    Jin Xiaotao was the daughter of second uncle Jin Shun and second aunt Xu Sanhui. Jin Shun was born with a short stature, and was an introverted man, so he was not someone that the Madame Wu liked. After marrying a wife for so many years, he had only one daughter, and that made him even more unwelcome to the Madame Wu.


    Of course, Jin Xiaotao did not love her father as much as her mother. The grievances and grievances that Xu Sanhui felt towards her husband and mother-in-law were all towards her daughter. Xiaotao, who had grown up in this kind of environment, had a gentle, thoughtful and understanding appearance on the surface, but had the most malicious thoughts behind her back.


    In Jin Family, no matter who it was, they were always the target of Xiaotao''s scheming and ridicule. She hated her big brother for being doted on by everyone, jealous that Third Sister had such a worthy mother, and hated even more how her family''s elders held supreme authority.


    In the past, he could only pretend to be close with Jin Xiaolou who was of a lower status than him, but he secretly used all of his unfavorable aura on Jin Xiaolou, in order to obtain some comfort.


    In the past, Jin Xiaolou had thought that Second Sister was the best and kindest person in the world.


    She did not have any malicious thoughts, but she had never been kind. In the past, Jin Xiaolou was very afraid of her, but now, Jin Xiaolou was more willing to be together with someone like Xiao Feng.


    Wellhead Village was located in the middle of the Jing Kou Mountain. There was a continuous field at the entrance of the village, and at the end of the green wave was a small hill.


    The mountain forest that Jin Xiaotao mentioned was right behind the slope.


    The big trees in the forest covered the sky and covered the sun. All day long, only when he was picking up firewood would he dare to wander around nearby, not daring to go any deeper.


    Not to mention that there were many rich wolves, tigers, and leopards in the depths of the forest, even the wild mosquitoes in the forest were unbearable.


    When a mountain mosquito bites, the bag is large and itchy.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that the words Jin Xiaotao had just said were just to trick him into entering the forest. Forget about other dangers, even if she bit her own bag and returned, he would have already avenged the fact that he did not let her eat breakfast.


    Jin Xiaolou clearly knew it, but she still came. It was because in the modern era, she would often travel between the forest for scientific research missions. She knew clearly that although these dense forests were dangerous, they also contained natural gifts.


    Today, she wanted to find something in the forest ¡­


    Before entering the forest, Jin Xiaolou had to walk past a large area filled with sorghum.


    Unconsciously, she thought of how Jin Xiaolou had cried her heart out and lungs out in this sorghum field. Jin Xiaolou carried the basket on her back and hugged Lin''er.


    Looking at the pink face of the baby in his arms, his heart throbbed uncontrollably under the warm sunlight.


    She did not personally suffer that sort of humiliation, but her memories forced that sort of pain onto herself. After the pain passed, she left behind this innocent child.


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, holding the child tightly. She swore in her heart that one day, she would find the man who had avenged his grace, and seek justice for the dead Jin Xiaolou.


    The moment he stepped into the forest, the temperature dropped as soon as the shade of the tree blocked out the sunlight.


    Although it was a summer day, it still made people feel chilled for no reason.


    Under an old apricot tree, Jin Xiaolou pulled out a bunch of Ma Ying Dan. The Ma Ying Dan was gorgeous, and when it first opened, it would often be yellow or pink, and as time passed, it would gradually turn orange, and finally red like fire.


    It was often called the Five-colored Plum or the Seven-colored Flower.


    Jin Xiaolou crushed the fluffy leaves of the Ma Ying Dan on Lin''er''s face and hands and covered her clothes to prevent him from catching a cold. Then, he covered his own skin.


    She also knew that this Tasselflower Pill was also known as the Fly "Plum". It was harmless to humans, but it also had a strong effect on repelling mosquitoes.


    At least half of the mosquitoes would have to fly around themselves after smearing the juice of the musket-cutting plum.


    Jin Xiaolou carried Lin''er and with light steps, headed straight into the deepest part of the dense forest.


    When it was almost noon, Jin Xiaolou''s forehead was drenched in sweat. She did not know how deep she had walked, but at the moment, everyone in the village had heard of her and had long left. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and took out a biscuit from her bosom.


    This biscuit was secretly baked in the morning before breakfast. Usually, the daughter would go out and pluck the pig grass, but she didn''t even have lunch to pick up the firewood. So she had no choice but to steal other people''s melon fruits to satisfy her hunger.


    After finishing the biscuit, he bit his finger and fed it to Lin''er before heading deeper into the forest.


    This time, she slowed down a lot. Lowering her head as she walked, she picked up something from the vines under the big tree. In a short while, her basket was filled with wild fungi and wild flowers.


    But there was no trace of the thing that Jin Xiaolou was really looking for.


    Just as she wrinkled her brows in worry, she heard the sound of flowing water mixed with a strange buzzing sound.


    Jin Xiaolou was overjoyed, pushed away the bushes in front of him, and quickly rushed towards the sound of flowing water.

 C8

    Behind a small grove of redwoods was a trickling stream, some redwoods lying dead on the water, and the damp wood was covered with large patches of wild fungus.


    On the shallows on both sides of the stream, there were quite a few tall and long tassels of plants that unexpectedly grew. Many mountain bees flapped their wings and buzzed around them.


    Jin Xiaolou almost cried tears of joy. Lowering her head, she deeply kissed Lin''er''s face and said to the infant who could not even speak: "Lin''er, our luck is really good!"


    He raised his eyes and saw the translucent orange honey on the rock wall on the other side of the stream.


    In the past, when she was engaged in scientific research, there was a time when there was a sudden rainstorm and the mountain roads were destroyed. She and the members of the research team were trapped in the mountains for half a month because of these wasps'' honey.


    At the edge of a cliff near a water source, there are often wasps nesting in the crevices of the cliff, and honey flows down the crevices of the cliff, which are high in protein and nutritious goods.


    Jin Xiaolou came here specifically for Lin''er.


    She himself could think of ways to eat his fill, but Lin''er needed to drink his milk, she didn''t have milk, although he knew that some infants were allergic to honey, she wanted to give it a try. If Lin''er could eat this honey, then it would solve the biggest problem that Jin Xiaolou was facing.


    However, what Jin Xiaolou did not expect was that the heavens would take good care of her. Other than honey, there were also a lot of wood ears, and what made her even more surprised was that the shallow-shelled plants were the wild rice!


    She had spent three years researching hybrid rice. The most important thing for rice to grow well was to choose a good male sterile plant, and wild rice was a natural male sterile plant.


    As long as she could obtain these seeds of wild rice, and bring them back to the villages to be artificially pollinated and bred with rice, Jin Xiaolou believed that in less than two years, she would be able to increase the yield of rice in the entire Wellhead Village by ten times.


    Jin Xiaolou found a clean and flat rock in the surroundings and put down the Lin''er. She then pulled out a large fresh lotus leaf and covered the Lin''er''s body, carefully covering her daylight and the mosquitoes.


    He then picked up a large bundle of dead branches and walked towards the cliff.


    The nest of the rock wasps was much larger than the average bee, three or four in a row, and hung upside down at the top of the cliff in a fan shape. Some vines hung down from the top of the cliff.


    Jin Xiaolou casually threw away the dead branch and climbed up a rock with her bare hands for around a metre. She grabbed onto a vine and pulled downwards.


    But she did not climb up from there. Jin Xiaolou jumped down to the ground and fished out a bamboo joint that was as thick as a thumb.


    She covered the bamboo mouth with a small wooden lid, and opened the wooden lid. Jin Xiaolou lowered her head and blew lightly into the wood.


    The day before yesterday, Jin Xiaolou suffered from the fire and remembered going to a museum once. That time, there was a display room in one of the museums that just so happened to display the evolution of the fire spark. Jin Xiaolou had seen the introduction of the fire piston before, her memory had always been good.


    In the morning, when she had some time to spare, she went to the back of the house to chop a piece of bamboo in the little bamboo forest. She took advantage of the ceremony to secretly take a large stack of papyrus, rolled it up tightly, and stuffed it into the bamboo joint, lit it with flint, and blew it out, covering it with a specially made ventilating lid.


    Every time he finished using the fire piston, he would only need to cover it with a lid. Next time, he had to open the lid and blow lightly, there would be sparks coming out.


    Like this, Jin Xiaolou no longer had to worry about starting a fire every time.


    Jin Xiaolou piled the dried branches together and ignited them with the fire piston. Wisps of green smoke rose up into the air, straight towards the hive on the cliff.


    The bees in the nest, confused by the smoke, all left the nest to hide.


    After about half an incense worth of time, Jin Xiaolou saw that the green smoke was gradually becoming smaller. She rolled up her sleeves and finally climbed to the top of the cliff.


    Although she had smoked most of the bees away, when Jin Xiaolou brought the honey down, a lot of the bees'' stings on her exposed arms and ankles were still there.


    Red and swollen, it was a terrifying sight to behold.


    Jin Xiaolou picked up Lin''er, wrapped the lotus leaves that covered the child up, and stuffed them into her bosom.


    She was not in a hurry to apply the medicine. Putting the medicine and honey together, she glanced at the wild rice by the stream, then turned around and walked out of the forest.


    When he returned to Wellhead Village, dusk had already entered Qingfeng, and the setting sun reflected on the thin willow branches in front of his door.


    Every family had a peaceful and peaceful life, and only miserable wails and cries could be heard from their homes ¡­


    The moment Jin Xiaolou pushed open the door and entered, a shadow flashed in front of her eyes, and a smelly clay figure crawled in front of her. Jin Xiaolou was shocked, she hugged Lin''er, afraid that the person in front of her could injure her child, and subconsciously raised her leg to kick.


    The mud monkey on the ground cried and turned, revealing a tear-filled little face, it was Jin Xiaofeng.

 C9

    Jin Xiaolou was shocked, and quickly retreated two steps.


    Only then did they realize the situation they were in. In the yard, Jin Xiaotao was standing by the side crying, her empty basket was at her feet, in the front, old lady Jin was holding onto a willow whip, her face was filled with anger. Looking at Jin Xiaofeng, he seemed to have been whipped two or three times.


    Beside the old lady, Madame Zhou and Madame Xu had their own thoughts, but they didn''t see any signs of Madame Liu.


    As soon as Jin Xiaotao saw the building return, and also saw the basket on the back of the building, her eyes immediately lit up. Opening her cherry lips, she gently advised: "Grandmother, don''t be angry, don''t blame your two little sisters. Lou Qingyun had just given birth to a child, so it was only natural that he had a bad temper. Xiao Feng was unhappy, but the two of them continued to fight until she was pushed into the fecal pit. Grandmother, I know Lou Lan best. She definitely didn''t do it on purpose! "


    She started to sob again.


    Jin Xiaolou raised her brows and laughed coldly.


    If she was the foolish girl from the past, she would probably be grateful to Jin Xiaotao from the bottom of her heart, but now, she could tell from her words that Jin Xiaotao had ignited all of Old Lady Jin''s flames onto her body.


    As expected, Old Granny Jin''s sharp gaze pierced Jin Xiaolou''s body like a knife.


    "Do you really think that you''ve given birth to a crown prince? A useless thing, eating all day long, and causing trouble for me. "


    Jin Xiaotao knew that the old lady was going to scold him like this, so the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She continued to speak, "Grandmother, little Lou went into the mountain forest early in the morning. Lou has always been diligent. She would never be lazy for a whole day with her child in her arms. "


    Useless things? Eating all day long?


    Jin Xiaolou looked at the people in the big family coldly. In her memory, Jin Xiaolou used to be a person who did nothing but work hard, eat the least, and do the most. All the dirty work in the family were all taken care of by her, if she was not the one who died during childbirth, she would probably be forced to death not long later on.


    When her gaze swept across Xiaotao, it just so happened to meet her eyes that were looking at him with such innocence and kindness.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that the reason Jin Xiaotao said such a thing was because she saw the basket on her back just now. The baskets were filled with wild fungus and wild woody ears, their color dark brown and inconspicuous. From afar, the baskets didn''t look even a bit green like the usual pigweed.


    With just a glance, Jin Xiaotao thought that she had found an entire day''s worth of herbs for Jin Xiaofeng.


    In the next moment, a willow branch that was mixed with wind was thrown straight at Jin Xiaolou''s face.


    Because Jin Xiaolou was prepared, she jumped to the side and avoided the attack.


    "Lazy bone!" You actually dare to hide? " The Madame Wu was so angry that she almost choked. She placed her hands on his waist and ordered her two sons: "Jin Lei, Jin Shun, tie this thing up for me. See if I''ll skin her or not!"


    Just as Jin Lei and Jin Shun were about to make their move, they saw Jin Xiaolou standing at his original spot without dodging, looking at them with his clear and limpid eyes, an imposing gaze that had never been there before.


    This aura surprised Jin Lei and Jin Shun.


    "What are you standing there for? The two of you are rebelling as well? " The Madame Wu whipped the willow branch on the ground hard. With a "pa da" sound, Jin Lei and Jin Shun came back to their senses.


    Then, Jin Xiaolou suddenly spoke out: "Grandmother, since Little Lou has always been obedient, she is naturally at your disposal. It''s just that Little Lou doesn''t understand, why did you hit me today?"


    "Why?" The Madame Wu snorted, "You went out empty-handed and came back empty-handed. You''ve been lazy all day, but you still have the face to ask me why?"


    The bottom of Jin Xiaolou''s heart was as cold as ice, but on the surface she pretended to be confused as she pouted, and then she scratched her head, "Grandmother, I didn''t come back empty-handed!"


    With that said, she stretched out her hand to take the basket from her back, opened up the layer of grass covering the basket, and poured it on the ground.


    The plump and abundant wild fungus rolled all over the ground, and with the addition of those huge wooden ears, everyone in the courtyard was so shocked that their jaws almost fell off.


    After a long while, Madame Xu was the first to speak. "Mother, these mushrooms are enough for us to eat for a few days."


    Everyone wanted to eat their fill, but the villagers stubbornly stuck to their old ways, thinking that there was a beast that could devour humans within the forest. Very few villagers entered, so naturally, no one discovered the delicacies within the forest.


    The hand which Madame Wu was holding onto the willow branch slowly drooped down, and she looked at Jin Xiaolou with some suspicion: "You picked all of these by yourself?"


    Jin Xiaolou said in a serious tone: "Today, I went to the forest to look for herbs for Third Sis, but I didn''t manage to find any, and instead found so many good things."


    Madame Wu nodded: "Alright, go cook!"


    Jin Xiaolou pretended to be oblivious to the envious expression that flashed past Jin Xiaotao''s eyes, she picked up the mushroom once again and walked towards the woodshed.


    In the courtyard, the Madame Wu pursed her lips and said to Jin Lei and Jin Shun, "Throw Xiao Feng out the door. This stinky stench, if you don''t clean it, don''t come in!"


    After he finished speaking, regardless of Jin Xiaofeng''s wails begging for mercy, the two of them picked her up and threw her out of the courtyard door.


    The moment Jin Xiaofeng''s butt landed on the ground, the pain made her forget to cry.


    ''s situation was slightly better than Jin Xiaotao''s and Jin Xiaolou''s, at least. But after returning home today, her mother had gone somewhere, and she had already suffered a belly full of grievances. At this moment, she had not eaten for an entire day, and was starving to the point where her chest was close to her back.


    Sitting in front of the door, she began to cry.


    "Weeping and crying, are you cursing me? If you want to cry, scram far away! "


    Just as she sobbed out twice, the Madame Wu''s stern voice came out, frightening Jin Xiaofeng so much that she shut her mouth in a hurry, not daring to even breathe out.

 C10

    Just as the sky turned completely dark, Jin Xiaolou walked out of the woodshed with dishes in hand.


    The appetizing fragrance followed Jin Xiaolou''s scent and came out from the plate the whole way.


    Because Liu Yuyan wasn''t there, Jin Xiaolou scattered the egg and made a biscuit with the mashed potatoes. The last soup was a mushroom soup with a delicious fragrance, sprinkled with green onions on top of it, it was so enticing that it made people swallow their saliva.


    Jin Family had not eaten such a sumptuous dinner for a long time, not to mention the golden soup, no one in the entire Wellhead Village had eaten such a rich dinner, the stinging and sour taste, causing people to have an endless amount of aftertaste.


    Jin Xiaolou did not eat dinner, but handed over to Huang Guizhi to take care of when she was busy working in the woodshed, and seeing that Gui Zhi was not in the courtyard, Jin Xiaolou turned and walked into her sister-in-law''s room.


    In the room, Huang Guizhi was sitting on the bed while hugging Lin''er. In her other hand, he was feeding Lin''er some warm water and wild honey.


    Seeing the small building come in, Huang Guizhi gave her a gentle smile, and said gently: "Can this honey work? "I only fed the nail a little bit. I heard you say that some kids will be allergic to it, so I was always on tenterhooks."


    Jin Xiaolou smiled as she took out two egg pancakes and placed it on the table, "This egg pancake is still warm, hurry up and eat it."


    The reason why Jin Xiaolou gave the potato egg pancakes that she spent so much time and effort on to Jin Family was because she wanted to leave these two egg pancakes for Huang Guizhi, who had helped him before.


    While making dinner, Jin Xiaolou split an egg into two portions. One part of it was accompanied by a baked potato egg pancake in the mashed potatoes, and the other part was mixed with flour and made these two egg pancakes.


    Jin Xiaolou took over Lin''er, and seeing her expression, she knew what she wanted to ask. She blinked her eyes at her and said: It''s all yours, I''ve already eaten outside, don''t worry.


    After Jin Xiaolou finished feeding the honey water, she continued, "If she''s not allergic, it depends on this child''s fate. After you finish eating, wipe your mouth clean and go out to the courtyard to eat a little more.


    Huang Guizhi looked at Jin Xiaolou''s leaving figure with a heavy gaze. "Little Lou" was truly very different from the past.


    Returning to the thatched cottage, Jin Xiaolou coaxed Lin''er to sleep, then took out a large bag of wild flowers born from nowhere, randomly ate them, and gulped down two large mouthfuls of saliva. Raising her head up onto the broken bed, she embraced the infant beside him, and blinked her bright eyes in the darkness. At some point, a large hole had appeared on the roof of the thatched cottage, and the starlight that filled the sky seemed like a myriad of lights in a city at night.


    Until midnight, Jin Xiaolou was awakened by a burst of wailing.


    She subconsciously thought that Lin''er was crying and hurriedly got up to sit. Only then did she realize that the sound of her crying had come from outside the courtyard gate.


    It seemed like the voice belonged to Jin Xiaofeng.


    Although Jin Xiaofeng was a rude and unreasonable person, and was selfish and willful, her heart could not be considered as poisonous. Just as Little Lou wanted to go and see what was going on, she heard a faint ''yiyaya'' sound coming from beside her.


    She ignited the oil lamp and hurriedly hugged Lin''er. This hug caused Jin Xiaolou to jump in fright, and the originally white, jade-like skin of Jin Lin''er was covered densely with small red rash, which spread all over his body from his face.


    She opened her cherry like mouth and spat out all the honey she had been feeding him at night.


    This is because the honey is allergic...


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart tensed, only then did she realize that the cup was empty after she reached out to take the water.


    Honey allergy needs to drink a lot of clear water, every day is Jin Shun to go down to the ground, the home of the tank full.


    At this hour, he didn''t know if there was still water in the tank.


    Jin Xiaolou placed Lin''er on the bed and anxiously pushed the door open. The water vat was right beside the entrance, and as soon as she got closer, he saw Jin Xiaofeng standing outside the door naked, her face red and swollen from crying, with tears and mucus flowing down her face.


    Who knew when Liu Yuyan came back, at the moment she rolled up her sleeves, holding a wooden bucket, she scooped out the water in the jar, ignoring the night chill that would cause her body to freeze up, a bucket of ice cold water sprayed towards Jin Xiaofeng.


    "How shameful, filthy, smelly, and hopelessly stupid." Liu Yuyan pinched her nose, her tone cold and harsh, "There is no trace of me, Liu Yuyan. I really don''t know how a thing like you can be my daughter!"


    Jin Xiaolou was extremely heartless, she could even treat her own biological daughter this way, but she had no intention of asking about the mother and daughter pair. When she walked to the side of the water vat and saw that there was still water in the vat, she relaxed and immediately prepared to fetch water.


    Unexpectedly, the moment the bowl was picked up, Liu Yuyan swept her brows horizontally, and stretched out his hand in a caught off guard. With a bang, the pot in Jin Xiaolou''s hand fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Xiaolou was so anxious that she couldn''t pretend to be stupid and stupefied. Her eyes flashed as she looked straight at Liu Yuyan.


    Liu Yuyan laughed coldly, "What are you doing? I haven''t even settled the score with you, yet you came looking for me yourself. "


    She cast a sidelong glance at Jin Xiaolou, and smiled: "What, are you thirsty? You want water? "


    As he said that, he picked up the clothes that Jin Xiaofeng was wearing, that were all covered with feces, and threw it into the water jar.


    "Drink it. You have a lot of guts. You dare to let Xiao Feng fall into the fecal pit, then you''ll have to give me a month''s worth of fecal water!"

 C11

    The noise in the yard alarmed the sleeping men in the house.


    Wearing his underpants, bare-chested, Jin Shou immediately rushed forward to welcome his wife when she returned. Seeing the anger on Liu Yuyan''s face, he immediately kicked at Jin Xiaolou without even asking about whether she was right or wrong.


    Jin Xiaolou twisted her body and easily dodged the attack.


    Jin Shou kicked empty air, the fire in his heart suddenly flared up. This girl Jin Xiaolou had always been at her beck and call, when had she ever resisted?


    When a person who had never fought back suddenly resisted, the first thing he did was lose face.


    At a time like this, even if he was wrong, he had to hold on until the end.


    Jin Shou let out a "ah" sound, picked up the pot on the ground and was about to smash it towards Jin Xiaolou.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Xiaolou moved back a little and actually relaxed his body and dodged it.


    Just as Jin Shou was about to flare up for the third time, the wooden door to the main house in the center of the courtyard opened, and Madame Wu walked out with a calm face.


    "What are you all up to, not sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    Madame Wu shot a glance at the person standing in the courtyard. When he saw Liu Yuyan, he relaxed her expression and turned to Jin Xiaolou: "Causing chaos in the house all day, what a vile creature!"


    Seeing that the Madame Wu was about to say something, Liu Yuyan turned her head and smiled sweetly, then stuck her hand on the Madame Wu''s arm.


    With just a glance, Jin Xiaolou could tell that the Madame Liu didn''t have any good intentions. Who knew what kind of evil scheme she was plotting, wanting to torture her again.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yuyan said to Madame Wu in a tender voice, "Mother, don''t be angry, I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter? We can talk about it after we''ve dealt with this evil creature!" Madame Wu glared. This Jin Xiaolou had made her dream, she should really give her a good beating and throw her into the pigsty.


    Liu Yuyan quickly said: "It''s about the request for autographs in the temple today ¡­"


    Madame Liu lowered her voice and whispered a few sentences into Madame Wu''s ears. Madame Wu''s expression changed and immediately pulled him into the house, ignoring the mess in the courtyard.


    Jin Xiaofeng was naked and had lost a lot of face today. She had already wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    Only Jin Shou remained. He stood in front of Jin Xiaolou and stared at him with her cunning and rogue eyes.


    The light that shot out from those small eyes made Jin Xiaolou''s hair stand on end.


    But it wasn''t fear. It was disgust.


    Because it''s not a wolf that''s staring at you, it''s a cockroach.


    Jin Xiaolou ignored him and turned to leave. An ice-cold hand suddenly grabbed her neck from behind.


    A fierce voice came from behind them, "Jin Xiaolou, I can squash two of you with one hand with just one hand, show some respect to your uncle and aunt.


    Jin Shou was usually the laziest and the most idle, he did the least work and had very little strength on his hands. He turned around and broke free from the restraints, smiling faintly: "I am a bedbug, then uncle, what are you?"


    Jin Xiaolou deliberately emphasized the word "uncle" as he spoke. She took two steps back, then said: "Besides, what''s wrong with the brothel? It''s even more tormenting than staying here in the Jin Family."


    "You!" Jin Shou was so angry that smoke almost came out from his head. This Jin Xiaolou had scolded him as a stinky bug, and even cursed that his Jin Family was inferior to a brothel, simply overturning the heavens. After giving birth to a child, his personality had changed greatly, and he had said such outrageous words!


    Only Jin Xiaolou did not wait for Jin Shou''s reaction, picked up the pot on the floor, and walked out of the courtyard.


    Lin''er was allergic, the water in the jar had been contaminated by Jin Xiaofeng''s clothes, she did not have the time to chat with him.


    She was going to fetch water from the well at the village entrance.


    Even though she felt sorry for Lin''er, she did not panic. She knew that as long as she drank more water, she would be able to recover the next day at the most. What worried her was that Lin''er was allergic to honey, so what would he eat next ¡­


    Summer night, the wind cool breeze blowing everywhere.


    The ancient night was nothing compared to the modern night. The ancient night had fewer lanterns and no moon. It was so dark that one couldn''t even see one''s own fingers in front of their eyes.


    Jin Xiaolou had never walked outside in such a dark night before, and it was as if she was surrounded by a layer of ink so thick that she could not move at all.


    Even if there was a ghost in front of her, she couldn''t see anything.


    Completely relying on her senses, she felt her way to the entrance of the village. Jin Xiaolou didn''t even know how long she had walked for, only a "putong" sound came from in front of him, as if something had fallen into the water.


    Then, she bumped into something warm and soft ¡­

 C12

    A warm breath landed on Jin Xiaolou''s face, bringing with it a fresh and indifferent taste of grass.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that she had met a person!


    "I''ve finally found you!"


    A low, yet unique, and pleasant voice resounded in his ears.


    A man!


    Before Jin Xiaolou could react, she was hugged by someone and rolled into the sorghum field with the wind blowing around.


    Beneath him was soft and messy grass. Jin Xiaolou was being embraced by a man and his surroundings were filled with warmth.


    "Who are you!?" What are you trying to do! " Jin Xiaolou struggled wanting to push the person in front of him away, but that person''s strength was not weak at all.


    "This time, no matter what, I will not let you go!" The man said gently, but her voice was firm. Although Jin Xiaolou could not see his face clearly, she could feel his irresistible aura.


    For no reason, she thought of that person.


    "It''s you?" Jin Xiaolou asked in a trembling voice, "Are you the person who, one year ago, returned kindness with enmity and dragged me into the sorghum field?"


    Jin Xiaolou hated him so much that her teeth itched. If not for him, Jin Xiaolou would never have died in childbirth.


    In the quiet night, no one spoke for a long time.


    Only the chirping of cicadas and the strong heartbeats of men could be heard.


    Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth and fiercely bit on the man''s shoulder.


    This time, she used all her strength and wanted to avenge the past Jin Xiaolou, who had lost her benefactor, and the taste of blood spread from her mouth. However, the man still remained motionless, tightly hugging Jin Xiaolou and not letting go.


    Then, he slowly said, "You saved me in the past, but this time, let me save you."


    A great cloud had parted in the sky above, revealing a half-moon.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately raised her head, wanting to see the man''s appearance clearly. However, she only saw her long neck and sharp chin.


    Jin Xiaolou still wanted to look up, but her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, her head was dizzy, and she started to lose consciousness.


    Finally, at the last second when he realized that he had been drugged, he fell into a deep sleep.


    This was the sweetest sleep she had had in the past few days.


    It was safe until the thin dew of early morning moistened her long eyelashes.


    When he took a deep breath, his breath felt cool. It was the smell of wet steam mixed with the scent of grass.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the green sorghum field in front of her. She was sitting alone in the middle of a field of grass.


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, everything that happened last night seemed to be just a dream, nothing was left behind after the dream ended.


    Her wooden basin was still left on the dirt road beside the field. Jin Xiaolou quickly jumped up. After not returning for an entire night, Lin''er, who was extremely allergic to her, did not know how she was doing.


    Before the sun rose, the mountains in the distance were suffused with a rough green light.


    Jin Xiaolou took three steps in a row, ran to the entrance of the village and filled a basin full of water, then hurriedly rushed to Jin Family.


    The chimney of the firewood house was quiet, and no one seemed to have risen yet.


    The courtyard door was still the same as when it left last night, half closed. Jin Xiaolou pushed the door open with her shoulder, and found not a single sound coming from the cottage she lived in.


    Jin Xiaolou crashed into the door and looked for the bed with a single glance. The next moment, her hand went soft and the wooden basin fell down, splashing all over her body.


    The bed was completely empty, without a trace of Lin''er.


    Jin Xiaolou''s mind was in a mess, she rushed out the door. The courtyard was extremely quiet, with only some rustling sounds coming from the woodshed to the east.


    Madame Zhou was cooking this morning, and she should be up by the time it was time. Could it be that she carried Lin''er away?


    Jin Xiaolou rushed to the door of the firewood house and looked in, just in time to see a pair of black eyes looking at him.


    It was Huang Guizhi, with a jet-black face and a nose covered in ashes. Huang Guizhi was lying in front of the stove while the one on her back was the swaddled Lin''er.


    Jin Xiaolou took Lin''er''s arm and hugged him. On Lin''er''s jade carved little face, the red rash from last night had already disappeared by more than half. It was unknown what he had eaten and he looked full, but with a twitch of his small mouth, he simply fell asleep.


    "Last night, the courtyard was very noisy. I was worried that Lin''er would not be able to bear the noise and cry, but you won''t be able to coax me. I ran into your house to take a look, but there was only Lin''er there. Huang Guizhi said as she filled a log into the stove, "Lin''er is crying so loudly that it''s really pitiful. I quickly fed some water and rice soup to the small bowl."


    "Thank you, Gui Qi."


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes reddened. She knew that Huang Guizhi grew up in a wealthy family, and was the young miss, so how would she even know how to cook? Looking at her dejected look, it was unknown how much effort she put in.


    "Thank me for what!" Huang Guizhi smiled sweetly, revealing two dimples. "We are one family, let alone two families."


    However, Jin Xiaolou truly thanked Huang Guizhi from the bottom of her heart.


    She and Huang Guizhi both resided in the Jin Family, but did not have the slightest bit of blood relation. However, true blood relatives and those people in Jin Family were so cold and distant that they could not even be compared to strangers.


    "What are you doing sneaking out of the house in the middle of the night! It turns out that they stole our family''s rice to feed the wild bastards! "


    Madame Zhou kicked open the firewood door with a "bang". Her eyes turned over and over, continuously sizing up Huang Guizhi and Huang Guizhi, and in the end, landed on Jin Lin''er. He sneered: "You can''t give birth to your own son, do you really think of other people''s wild children as your little ancestors?"

 C13

    Jin Xiaolou had always known that for mothers that didn''t have milk, the best way was for babies to eat rice soup. It was just that this man-eating Jin Family wasn''t even willing to give Jin Xiaolou a bowl of rice, much less give Jin Xiaolou''s child a mouthful.


    They wanted to use this child in exchange for money, so Jin Xiaolou had to raise the child herself.


    As a result, Jin Xiaolou took the risk and looked for Wild Honey.


    It was a pity that Lin''er was allergic to honey.


    "Hmph, cooking breakfast is slow. Do you want me to serve you?" The Madame Zhou saw that Huang Guizhi did not make a sound, and recalled how Jin Xiaolou and her were laughing at him. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, "It''s quick to light a fire in the middle of the night, how did you manage to pretend to be a young miss?"


    Huang Guizhi rarely cooked, although she had been down and out at home, but she had two older sisters, so cooking was not her business. After marrying, it had always been done by Jin Xiaolou, and he had never made a move on her. Last night, for Lin''er''s sake, they were in a fluster for a long time. Then, they started a fire and cooked a pot of rice soup.


    But this morning, Madame Zhou should have been the one to cook breakfast, it was just that Madame Zhou was already a mother-in-law so she was not willing to do it herself. Naturally, she would wake Huang Guizhi up before dawn and point him into the woodshed.


    At the moment, it had already been less than an hour and Huang Guizhi could not even start a fire.


    It was dark in the woodshed, and there were oily smudges all over the place. From time to time, they would fall and stick to his clothes, making it impossible to wash them off.


    Madame Zhou was wearing new clothes that she had not been wearing for a long time. She was unwilling to enter the house, so she leaned on the door, turned her head, and saw the small pot of rice soup that Lin''er had left after feeding it to him last night.


    He seemed to have caught on to something as his expression turned complacent as he turned around and walked out.


    Jin Xiaolou naturally noticed the inklings.


    A woman like Madame Zhou, a wife who had been married for many years and had suffered under the wrath of Madame Wu for many years, would now have to take back all the dignity and satisfaction she had lost from Huang Guizhi.


    As for Lin''er, he was originally someone who had nothing to do with her. Just because she didn''t have a grandson of his own, he couldn''t bear to see other people giving birth to children.


    An innocent child had actually become a thorn in her side.


    Jin Xiaolou took out a fire piston and passed it to Huang Guizhi: "Use this. A single blow can ignite a fire, it''s very good use, you won''t need to waste so much effort to light a fire in the future."


    Huang Guizhi was overjoyed. Raising her head, her eyes instantly lit up. "This is a fire piston! When I was young, I saw Aunt Zhang at home use it, but after coming to the Wellhead Village, I didn''t see it again.


    Huang Guizhi''s face was covered in ashes, her little face was as black as a cat''s.


    Without even thinking about it, Jin Xiaolou naturally raised his hand, held onto Gui Zhi''s face and gently wiped it.


    Huang Guizhi had a pampered life when she was young, and she had the backing of a rich miss. Although she had already fallen and married into a married woman, her skin was much whiter and more tender than an ordinary peasant woman''s.


    He stretched out his hand and touched it, like a smooth and tender tofu.


    After wiping away the firewood, his face that was as white as the moon was revealed.


    "Alright." Jin Xiaolou wiped her dirty hands off her clothes. Her clothes were already wet, so she didn''t need any ash or firewood. This was more like it! It''s even more beautiful than a pomegranate flower blossoming in the ravine at the back! "


    "Nonsense ¡­" Huang Guizhi lowered her head in embarrassment and her dimples appeared on her smile.


    Mmm, a glowing pomegranate flower. The people of Jin Family did not see such beautiful flowers in their eyes, they only hoped for the flowers to wither and produce those huge pomegranates.


    "Gui Qi, you don''t belong here." Jin Xiaolou suddenly said, "I do not belong here either, we will definitely leave!"


    "Nonsense again!" Huang Guizhi reprimanded her, treating her as a little sister talking nonsense.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou''s clothes were wet, she took off her own clothes and helped Jin Xiaolou to wrap him up inside. "Girl, don''t get cold, it''s not good for your health.


    As he finished speaking, he lowered his eyes, but his heart skipped a beat.


    If only he could leave this place. It was like the clouds in the sky, flowing freely as they gathered together with the sunset.


    It was just that these thoughts were fleeting. Huang Guizhi smiled bitterly, where could she go if she left this place?


    Then, he raised his eyes and saw Jin Xiaolou actually holding the remaining half a pot of rice soup from last night and gulping it down.


    "What are you doing!" Huang Guizhi was surprised.


    Yesterday, after feeding Lin''er up to him in the middle of the night, she had forgotten about the half pot of rice soup.


    Even if you''re hungry, you shouldn''t drink this sour rice soup.


    Before Jin Xiaolou could explain, she heard the voice of the Madame Wu from the courtyard.


    She grabbed a handful of firewood from the ground and scattered it into the wok. In the next moment, Madame Zhou was already standing in front of the door with Madame Wu in her arms.


    With a darkened face, the Madame Wu looked around the room with her eyes. In the end, she stared straight at Huang Guizhi and said word by word, "You stole some rice and fed it to that little bastard?"

 C14

    Huang Guizhi was most afraid of the Madame Wu''s cold and gloomy gaze, which looked like an ice awl hanging down from the eaves of a house in winter.


    She also finally understood why Jin Xiaolou wanted to quickly drink that sour rice soup.


    Madame Zhou looked at the pot that was covered with ashes and sneered: "You drank it clean. You think that after drinking it all, you won''t be able to blame yourself?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Jin Lei came out from outside and grabbed Lin''er who was on his back.


    Jin Xiaolou subconsciously turned around and quickly wrapped herself around Lin''er. When she was pulled by two people, the sleeping Lin''er opened his eyes and cried out loud.


    Jin Lei did not care about whether Lin''er lived or died, as he pulled harder and harder.


    Jin Xiaolou did not have the heart to continue fighting. The fight between the two adults only hurt the little child, she had no choice but to let go, and let Jin Lei drag Lin''er over.


    Seeing that Jin Lei had succeeded, the Madame Zhou became even more pleased, with a tug of his hands, she snatched Lin''er away from Jin Lei''s hands. Raising his hands, she looked at Jin Xiaolou frivolously: "Have you eaten our rice, pour out the contents of this evil seed, and everything will become clear!"


    "Mother!" Jin Xiaolou still had not moved, but Huang Guizhi had already rushed over, "Lin''er is still so young, how can he endure all of this, they are all our own children, it''s just a mouthful of rice soup ¡­"


    Home child?" Madame Zhou looked askance at Gui Qi. This Gui Zhi was going against her every day. Was he really from the city? If not, she would be completely obedient, and the villagers would even say that she, Madame Zhou, was a useless person, being bullied by her own wife, "If you don''t get married, you will be pregnant with a wild son of a man. Jin Xiaoluo is not a righteous person, she is a lowly person just like her mother. Do you know how families talk about our Jin family in the dark when they give birth to their children?" For the Jin family to leave behind Jin Xiaoluo and her son, that is already the heart of a Bodhisattva.


    Madame Zhou pushed Lin''er into Jin Lei''s embrace, his hands on his waist: "Not drowning to death in a pail is already a great mercy!"


    Huang Guizhi really could not listen to her, she stomped her feet and clenched her teeth: "Mother, Jin Xiaolou''s mother is also a grandmother''s child, her bones are not right, doesn''t that mean that grandmother was scolded as well?"


    Madame Zhou was so angry that her eyelids fluttered. She raised her hand and slapped Huang Guizhi''s face.


    Before the slap even landed, his wrist had already been grabbed by Jin Xiaolou.


    It was only natural for a mother-in-law to hit her daughter-in-law. How could it be a silly little girl''s turn to interfere? Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was so bold, without even thinking, Jin Lei immediately kicked towards her stomach.


    Jin Xiaolou was only a little girl, how could she withstand the kick of a man who worked in the fields all year round.


    Moreover, she had just given birth to a baby. This kick caused her stomach to hurt so much that it turned upside down. Her body hit the stove and went limp, fainting all over ¡­


    "Lou!"


    Huang Guizhi hurriedly wanted to check Jin Xiaolou''s situation, but how could Madame Zhou tolerate her? She finally raised her hand, opened up both sides of her face, and slapped them twice, as she coldly said: "Go to the courtyard and kneel to learn the rules!"


    After Madame Zhou finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that Madame Wu was still standing by her side. She took a bold look at Madame Wu, and seeing the old man nod her head, she hardened her tone: "Hurry up and go!"


    Seeing Huang Guizhi going to the courtyard, the Madame Wu fell to the ground and did not wake up, Jin Lei was holding a baby in her embrace, she glanced at Madame Zhou: "Hurry up and cook, it''s already so early in the morning, my house is in a state of unrest, Jin Lei, give me this evil creature!"


    When the Madame Wu carried Lin''er back to the main house, the Madame Zhou squatted in front of the stove and pinched the unconscious Jin Xiaolou twice. She could only blame herself for being stupid, how could she not let Huang Guizhi kneel in the yard after she finished her breakfast!


    With that, he unhappily said to Jin Lei: "What are you waiting for, hurry up and drag this eyesore away!"

 C15

    It was a hot summer day and the room was extremely stuffy. Jin Xiaotao just moved the Eight Immortals Table into the courtyard and prepared the tableware, when she saw Jin Lei dragging the unconscious Jin Xiaolou out of the woodshed.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou being thrown back into the broken thatched cottage, Jin Xiaotao rolled her eyes, and quickly passed through the courtyard.


    Huang Guizhi was kneeling in the middle of the courtyard, but Jin Xiaotao turned a blind eye as she walked past her, calling out to Jin Xiaofeng who was still deep in sleep.


    Seeing Jin Xiaofeng''s sleepy eyes, Jin Xiaotao revealed a concerned look: "Xiao Feng, if the water in the jar is not clear and clean, I''m afraid that grandmother will be angry again."


    Thinking about the fecal water, Jin Xiaofeng was both angry and afraid. She rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the water vat angrily.


    Jin Shun had already gone out to fetch water. If Jin Shun returned after carrying all the water, this jar would still be stinky, and Jin Xiaofeng would not be able to avoid a beating.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll help you." Jin Xiaotao followed closely behind Xiao Feng, muttering to herself while walking, "Lou Lan''s fate is still good, I picked up so many rare wild animals yesterday, and I made Grandmother happy, I think I must have fallen asleep now."


    As expected, when Jin Xiaofeng heard Jin Xiaolou''s name, she immediately stopped. She turned her face and stared at Jin Xiaotao, and said angrily: "Is that slut still sleeping?"


    If not for her causing him to fall into the fecal pit yesterday, how could he be in such a miserable state? Not only was he smelly, dirty, and cold, he was even beaten up badly by his grandmother and mother.


    Jin Xiaofeng had never felt so angry before. She smacked her forehead, raised her foot and kicked the water jar in front of him fiercely.


    The water tank was so hard that it caused her toes to swell from the kick, making her even more angry for a moment.


    Jin Xiaotao pretended to be worried, but there was an undetectable smile on her face, and she said slowly: "Xiao Feng, what''s the point of you doing this, how can you heal yourself if you hurt yourself? Let''s quickly pour out the fecal water and clean the vat first. "


    As he said this, he picked up the wooden bucket that was placed under the eaves. The two of them poured the fecal water inside and thoroughly cleaned the water jar inside and out with the soap corner.


    When all the work was done, Jin Shun walked into the courtyard carrying the water. Madame Zhou was shouting loudly in the woodshed: "Xiaotao, Xiao Feng, you still haven''t brought the food yet? Where did you run off to cause trouble?"


    Jin Lei, Jin Dacheng and his son had long been sitting on the table.


    It was unknown when the Madame Liu went back into the house, but her white hands lifted the blue and white curtain and pulled the Madame Wu out.


    Hearing that Madame Zhou was calling out to his daughter, her expression immediately changed. With a shrill voice, she waved at Jin Xiaofeng who was in the courtyard: "Xiao Feng, quickly come and help Grandma up to the table."


    When the Madame Liu saw him, she said in a strange tone: "Lazy and lazy, stupid and greedy. Don''t you know who you are trying to order around?"


    With that, he raised his head, looked at Madame Zhou who had an awkward expression, and laughed: "Don''t misunderstand, I was talking about Little Dog."


    Madame Liu stretched her legs and kicked the table, causing the yellow dog to circle around.


    Madame Zhou''s face turned purple, who didn''t understand the meaning behind these words? She looked at Madame Wu who was slowly walking towards her, and then at Madame Liu''s bulging stomach, and forcefully swallowed her anger.


    He turned and roared at Jin Xiaotao: "What are you standing there for?! Your hands and feet are not diligent, but do you have feces in your head? "


    Jin Xiaotao''s eyes drooped, and gritted her teeth in hatred. She hoped that her mother would also stand up for her, and only looked down. Her mother, Xu Sanhui, only lowered her head timidly, as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    Jin Xiaofeng immediately became high-spirited, because she was different from Jin Xiaotao. Jin Xiaotao was going to carry the food, while was going to help her grandmother up onto the table.


    This distinct feeling of status allowed the feeling of grievance Jin Xiaofeng felt yesterday to be completely swept away.


    Just as she was about to go and help her grandmother, Jin Xiaotao pulled on the corner of her clothes.


    "Xiao Feng, go pour the fecal water from the bucket after eating dinner." Jin Xiaotao suddenly started to speak softly, "The ditch in the backyard is so far, why don''t we splash it into the pigsty? After all, the pigs are stinky, and even if they were to fall asleep, they wouldn''t make a sound."


    Once she finished speaking, Jin Xiaotao immediately turned around and walked towards the woodshed with a gentle smile. She even spoke out obediently: "Aunt, it has been hard on you.


    Madame Zhou ignored her. Xiaotao had always been a weak, timid and obedient person, while Xu Sanhui was also a soft bun, there was no need to talk about Jin Shun. He was used to working so hard at home, except for Jin Xiaolou, who did all the hard work.


    Madame Zhou had never placed this room in her eyes.


    Jin Xiaotao''s words followed the wind and entered Jin Xiaofeng''s ears. It seemed as if there was a sound coming from inside her brain.


    After helping Madame Wu onto the table with a sweet smile, she retreated to the side, her stomach rumbling as she waited for her elder to finish eating.


    She was dazed for a moment, then suddenly remembered that Jin Xiaolou had also been sleeping soundly like a pig. If she had splashed this bucket of fecal water on her body, she probably would not be able to make a sound too!

 C16

    So what if she said it? She didn''t have a mother!


    The more Jin Xiaofeng thought about it, the more pleased she was with herself. Her heart felt much better, and she didn''t even feel hungry anymore.


    She couldn''t wait for a meal.


    "I''ll go feed the pigs first!" Jin Xiaofeng threw down those words, picked up the wooden barrel behind her and left. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she went around the pigsty and entered the dilapidated thatched cottage beside.


    Upon entering, he saw Jin Xiaolou sleeping on the ground.


    "He really is like a pig." Jin Xiaofeng pouted. She really didn''t know how such a lowly little sister would have the guts to go against her.


    Raising the wooden bucket, he fell down towards Jin Xiaolou''s face.


    Sour and smelly feces and water gushed into Jin Xiaolou''s body, but she was still fast asleep and didn''t move at all.


    Jin Xiaofeng threw the wooden barrel aside, looked at the dirty and smelly Jin Xiaolou, and clapped her hands in satisfaction as she returned to the courtyard.


    Madame Wu and the others had already finished their food, and the men were about to go to the ground, when Jin Xiaofeng busily went to bring the bowls over.


    Just as the food was served, Aunt Li who was next door leaned over and walked in: "You''re still eating! Grandmother De Qing asked me to inform you all that a new family has arrived in the village. They came from the capital with the intention of choosing a wife for Silly Young Master, and will be given ten taels of silver, each mu of land. "


    "Oh my, 10 taels of silver!" Madame Zhou took a deep breath, "In the end, she is from the capital, what a generous hand!"


    If such a large amount of money were to arrive at their own home, not only would their three houses be expanded and have a good rest, their Jin Family would also leap up to become the entire Wellhead Village, and they would even become the wealthiest family in the town.


    He might even be able to add a few more concubines to his three sons, and the incense of his Jin Family would also rise along with it.


    Perhaps ten taels of silver was just a piece of fine silk that belonged to a noble family. When the master drank two or three sips of new tea and old wine, he would conveniently give out rewards when he was happy, but it was a huge sum that no one had ever seen in Wellhead Village.


    The four men of Jin Family, who worked in the fields all year round, could only barely satisfy their hunger. They almost had no money to spare, and even if they did, two to five liang was already the maximum amount.


    With this 10 taels of silver, the entire family would wake up laughing in their dreams.


    "Silly Young Master?" Madame Liu was moved when she heard it, "What kind of foolish method is that?"


    Aunt Li frowned: "Has the fool not seen this before? "They''re still not here yet. They said that they were here this afternoon and Li was just passing on a message to Grandmother De Qing to let everyone prepare themselves. We''ll meet at the well at that moment."


    After Aunt Li left, the Madame Liu quickly took a glance at Jin Xiaofeng.


    Jin Xiaofeng was so shocked that she quickly lowered her head. She didn''t want to marry a fool.


    She wasn''t stupid. She knew that even if she married a fool, she wouldn''t be able to get even a single cent of that silver.


    Madame Liu only gave her a glance, but Madame Wu had already seen through her thoughts. She said calmly: "None of you should even think about obtaining these ten taels of silver! Our family already has a money loser, today afternoon we will marry Jin Xiaolou out. "


    Jin Xiaofeng and Jin Xiaotao heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this, but Madame Liu was actually secretly not feeling well, she thought that one day, when she dies, all the money in the house would definitely belong to her.


    Zhou Qingxia was just an idiot, while Xu Sanhui was a coward. None of them were her match.


    "That''s right! Where''s Jin Xiaolou? " Madame Wu looked around, but there was no trace of Jin Xiaolou in the courtyard. The girl had just been kicked unconscious by Madame Zhou, could she still be unconscious?


    If he died just like that, it wouldn''t be worth it!


    "Qingxia, Sanhui, go and dress Jin Xiaolou up. In the afternoon, come with me to the well and meet him." The Madame Wu staff paused for a moment, then she ordered, "Yuyan, follow me inside the house."


    Liu Yuyan twisted her waist and swept a glance over her two sister-in-law.


    Madame Zhou scolded in a low voice: "What are you so proud of, I still don''t know if I''m carrying a man or a woman in my womb, be careful or you might cry when the time comes."


    Xu Sanhui quickly pulled Madame Zhou along. "Sister-in-law."


    Madame Zhou threw Madame Xu''s hand away. "What are you pulling around for! Hurry up and go take care of Jin Xiaolou, don''t tell me I have to do it myself!


    Madame Xu opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end she did not say anything. Nodding her head, she turned and walked towards the thatched cottage.


    When he was halfway there, he shouted again: "Xiaotao, quickly follow me."


    Jin Xiaotao was not convinced. Grandmother had clearly asked Madame Zhou and Mother to do this together, and because of Madame Zhou''s power, life had naturally fallen onto him.


    In his heart, he resented his mother''s weakness and incompetence.


    The moment the two of them opened the door of the thatched cottage, they almost fainted from the smoke.


    Jin Xiaotao''s words were bitter, she wanted to take care of Jin Xiaolou, but by some strange accident, she found herself.


    After instigating Jin Xiaofeng to splash all the feces on her, in the end, Jin Xiaolou didn''t know anything. She still had to clean up all the fecal water on her herself.


    Jin Xiaolou woke up in the golden sunset.


    The surroundings were noisy and chaotic. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw a man wearing a raven green robe.


    It was like a jade mountain rising up into the sky, illuminating people with its rays of light, bringing along the poetic feeling of the four seasons that had changed to cover the heavens and earth.


    The entire world fell silent.

 C17

    "Tsk tsk, what a pity. Such a handsome young master is actually a fool."


    "I heard it''s the young master of one of the biggest merchants in the capital. He has had this disease since he was young, and recently, the master of the merchant has caught a bad disease. He probably won''t be able to live for long. Silly Young Master''s mother did not want her foolish son to be bullied by his brothers, so she ordered the butler to bring him to the countryside to take shelter. "


    "Since you want to avoid it, then why are you getting married?"


    "Marrying any kind of wife is just like being a son-in-law. How could the steward have the heart to raise another person''s son after getting the money? He turned around and left this unfortunate young master here with us. This young master is a fool.


    The sound of someone stealing brought Jin Xiaolou back to reality from her trance.


    When he raised his eyes again, he discovered that the man''s cold jade-like gaze had disappeared without a trace. At this moment, his eyes were glazed, and he looked as silly as a five-year-old child.


    Was he seeing things?


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly realized that her hands were tied behind her back.


    Lowering his head, he saw that there was a thick hemp rope tied between his ankles.


    He vaguely remembered that he was kicked unconscious by Jin Lei in the woodshed. Why, was he actually tied up and standing in the middle of a pile of people?


    Jin Xiaolou left and right, almost all the families in the Wellhead Village were there, and the one standing beside him was none other than the patriarch of the Jin Family, but she did not see Huang Guizhi and Madame Liu.


    He also did not see Jin Lin''er.


    "What are you all doing?" Jin Xiaolou turned her head, and rushed to the closest Madame Zhou, and asked: "Where is Lin''er, where did you bring Lin''er?"


    "What are you so anxious about!" "Madame Zhou''s pair of eyes simply could not bear to leave the Silly Young Master''s body. Amongst the people in the Wellhead Village, who would have seen such a good-looking man? Even if it were a fool, he would still want to take a few more glances. Don''t you know what to do after a while? "


    Jin Xiaofeng, who was behind Madame Zhou, felt even more regretful. How could such a good-looking person be a fool?


    Thinking of this, his face turned red.


    Jin Xiaofeng''s mother, Madame Liu, had a pretty good appearance. She was already nineteen years old and should have been married off, but she had always thought highly of herself.


    As he thought about it, he saw that there were four people standing by the entrance to the well. Grandma De Qing was the most respected person in the village, and no one dared to refute her when she said her words; Wei Qing had also stood upright and dignified by the side, and the villagers could not even straighten their back when they saw him; however, at this moment, the two of them stood beside the two, one old and the other young, their auras completely gone, and they were not even comparable to servants.


    How did that old housekeeper even look like a housekeeper? Just saying that he was a great old master from the city was naturally convincing. The aura that emanated from his entire body made one not dare to look directly at him.


    As for Silly Young Master, he looked like an immortal. If he was not foolish, his legs would have gone weak and he would have kneeled down.


    Jin Xiaofeng thought, if this young master was not foolish, she would have chosen him. She would marry into the capital and become the wife of a rich family.


    "Cough, cough." Seeing that everyone had arrived, Li Zhengzhi coughed twice.


    The crowd immediately quieted down.


    Li Zheng was very satisfied with his authority, but before he spoke, he turned around and looked at the old butler. Seeing that the old butler had nodded his head, he then continued: "Today, two noble guests have come from our Wellhead Village, so everyone should be clear on their circumstances, which young miss is willing to marry this young noble, and is also lucky to be selected by the young noble, so the old butler bestowed ten silver taels and an acre of land to them."


    Just as he finished speaking, the Madame Wu could not help but ask: "It seems like this young noble does not know how to work, how should we choose?"


    Madame Wu was afraid that the girls would compete with her in terms of talent or fame. Her daughter did not know a single word nor did she learn embroidery.


    "There''s no need for you to worry." The butler coldly said without even raising his eyes.


    With just that one sentence, the Madame Wu was so startled that she retreated half a step.


    After calming himself down, he hurriedly pushed Jin Xiaolou forward, and said with a face full of smiles: "We are willing, our house''s small house is willing."


    Jin Xiaolou finally understood the intentions of the people from the Jin Family. Although the women of the ancient times always ordered their parents to marry them, they wanted to tie him up like this and had her marry a fool that they had never met before.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t even think, she wasn''t timid nor was she subdued by the butler''s aura. She looked straight at the butler and shouted loudly: "I don''t want to, I have a child before I have even gotten married, I presume your Young Master would also not be willing."


    "You damned thing! What nonsense are you spouting! " Madame Wu was so angry that her entire body was trembling. This was ten taels of silver, using all of her strength to fiercely grab onto Jin Xiaolou''s waist, wishing that she could strangle her until she fainted.


    The matter of Jin Xiaolou having children was tightly covered up by the Jin Family and almost no one knew about it.


    Li Zheng sized Jin Xiaolou up from head to toe. Although he did not know whether what she said was true or not, looking at how tightly tied she was, he could tell that he did not want to believe her.


    He was just about to ask the Madame Wu to bring Jin Xiaolou back, since this man from Jin Family was a scoundrel, and the women were spicy, and he was not a good person to begin with. Who didn''t know about the Wellhead Village, that if the young master went to the Jin Family, he would really jump into a pit of fire.


    Who knew that before he could say anything, Silly Young Master''s head tilted, his eyes wide open in joy, like a child, and said with a low voice: "I want her."


    After he finished speaking, he extended his hand and pointed straight at Jin Xiaolou.

 C18

    Silly Young Master was overjoyed at his sudden poke.


    She quickly walked to Jin Xiaolou''s side and whispered into her ear, using a low voice that only the two of them could hear, "Agree to this marriage, and I will tell you where that bastard is. Otherwise, you won''t be able to see him in your entire life!"


    Jin Xiaolou trembled. Before she could react, Steward Gao was already walking towards her.


    Jin Xiaolou''s gaze shifted one inch to the side as she glanced at the fool who did not look bad.


    Thinking back to yesterday, when she was still hugging Lin''er who was as tender and cute as a ball of glutinous rice, she could not bear to see Lin''er get hurt even a little, and even more so could not bear to not see him again in the future.


    However, she was now like a fish on a chopping board, unable to resist at all.


    "Will you?" Steward Gao stopped in front of Jin Xiaolou and asked.


    Madame Wu''s heart jumped to her throat as she stared at Jin Xiaolou. If she dared to say a word no, she would definitely be dragged back and beaten to death today.


    Jin Xiaolou was merely a daughter of Jin Family that had not yet been married off. Whether she was dead or alive, it was all a matter of Jin Family''s family matters.


    In this era of famine, human life was worth less than pork.


    After a long while, Jin Xiaolou slowly nodded her head: "I am willing."


    Just as Madame Wu''s heart was about to drop to her stomach, she heard Jin Xiaolou say, "However, I have a condition."


    "What condition?" Madame Wu and Housekeeper Gao asked at the same time.


    Jin Xiaolou raised her head: "Ten taels of silver goes to the Jin Family, then that one acre of land will belong to me."


    "You''ve really lost your mind." Madame Wu couldn''t help but sneer as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    The villagers also began to discuss with each other.


    There were even people who came to persuade Jin Xiaolou: "Little Lou, what is the use of a girl like you going to this place? Isn''t it already abandoned? "


    "That''s right, that''s right. With a bit more of Jin Family, you can still eat more, right?"


    "This girl, even at such a young age, I still don''t know what to think."


    "She''s the same as her mother. She''s a wild man before she even leaves the pavilion, and gave birth to a wild seed. If she doesn''t live well, she won''t be able to see others well.


    Jin Xiaolou was not moved by these idle chatter in the slightest. Her eyes became even more determined than ever as she spoke towards the Madame Wu, "If you want me to get married, then give me a plot of land. Otherwise, regardless of whether it''s the land or the silver, you will not get it! "


    "You!" Madame Wu stopped laughing, and her face sunk. She did not expect Jin Xiaolou to actually be serious.


    Jin Xiaolou really did not know what was going on with that brain of her. Not only did she reveal that she had given birth to her own child, she even wanted to fight for an acre of land.


    What good was it to her? What was ruined was his reputation, his small arms and legs, even if he wanted to fight for the land, it would be of no use.


    Did that kick in the morning break her brain?


    While Madame Wu was still thinking, Madame Zhou came over, "Mother, what can we do if we give her this place?!"


    Madame Wu glared at him.


    Madame Zhou''s neck shrunk, but she continued: "She, Jin Xiaolou, is still not someone from the Jin Family, no matter what, she is still within our own family. She did not fall into the hands of an outsider, so look around. "If you really don''t want to, we don''t have any money and we don''t even have the floor. We don''t have any money!"


    "Say it again!" Madame Zhou stretched her neck out again, "A girl like Jin Xiaolou, what do you know about this? Do you really think she can plant land? When the land is abandoned and our families go to use it, who would dare to say a word? "


    Madame Wu rolled her eyes. She calculated in her mind and quickly nodded her head: "Okay, we will follow the instructions of the small house. I will give her the acres of land."


    "It''s a deal!" Jin Xiaolou was ecstatic.


    In ancient villages, fields were the foundation of a family''s survival. The two families had to calculate the distance of the hoe even if they had to hoe the land close by.


    Even if he sold his daughter, he wouldn''t sell the land.


    It was true that Jin Xiaolou was a Doctor of Agriculture, but no matter how powerful a Doctor of Agriculture was, they had to have gone through experiments together!


    Before this, she had been thinking about how she could get even a single point of land, but now, it seemed like luck had descended from the heavens.


    Marrying a fool was nothing more than raising an extra son!


    Jin Xiaolou was ecstatic, and a smile appeared on her face. She just so happened to meet Silly Young Master''s dazed gaze, and gently smiled at him.


    He then turned around and said to Li Zheng, "Please put that land under my name and write a new land deed. I would also like to invite fellow villagers to be my witnesses."


    The empty words were all white words. Only the black words and white words of the land deed were true.


    "Tian Qi?" Madame Wu laughed coldly, "Do you know what Tian Qi is? You dare to take it? "Tian Qi has written your name on it. Every year, you have to pay the copper coins!"


    Li Zheng became serious as well, "Jin Xiaolou, do you know that Tian Qi has Tian Qi''s money? If you plant the land, I will take 10% of your food money.


    Jin Xiaolou still nodded: "Master Li Zheng, don''t worry. If I were to plant the land, I will hand over 10% of the food money on time. If I were to waste the land, I will pay 200 coins. "You just need to write down Tian Qi."

 C19

    Everyone in the Wellhead Village thought that Jin Xiaolou had gone mad.


    But only after Jin Xiaolou received the land deed did her heart calm down, as if she wasn''t afraid of anything.


    The acre of land was at the foot of a hill far from the village, near the water source, and the land was fertile.


    Jin Xiaolou had originally wanted to take a look at the situation of the land today, but now, she wanted to find out what kind of burden Lin''er had added to the mix.


    Housekeeper Gao was really an unscrupulous butler. After throwing the Silly Young Master in his house to Jin Xiaolou, he didn''t even want to stay in the village for even a moment longer. It was as if the dust in the village would dirty his clothes, and he immediately set off.


    The villagers also dispersed, leaving only the family of Jin Family and a good-looking fool who had suddenly appeared.


    This idiot was clearly an abandoned gigantic baby. Jin Family people were not stupid, and would not suffer a loss. They would not do something like raising a giant baby for nothing.


    The smile blossomed on her face, and her tone was still as stiff as ever: "Jin Xiaolou, since you''re already married, then we don''t need to care about your food from now on. You also have your own land, you can grow your own food."


    The Madame Wu continued unhurriedly: "But, you don''t have a house, so you have to live in our Jin Family. That thatched cottage can be used by you, but you have to work for us."


    Was this the meaning of wanting to divide the family and not willing to give up any opportunity to exploit them?


    Before Jin Xiaolou could say anything, Silly Young Master picked up a pile of mud and threw it at him.


    The mud was smelly and wet, the black mud was sticky, and just in time, it hit Madame Wu on the head.


    "Hiss ¡­" The few people from the Jin Family sucked in a cold breath. Ever since the old man from the Jin Family died and the Madame Wu became their home, no one dared to be so impudent towards her.


    Sure enough, Madame Wu''s face turned green, she raised his walking stick and was about to smash it onto Silly Young Master''s body.


    The Silly Young Master did not know how to dodge, and looked like he was about to be hit in the head by the rod.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart was in a rush, she immediately wanted to pull him, but who knew that at the very last moment, he would stoop down and pull at the weeds by the side of the road, then immediately jump up to stand next to Jin Xiaolou. She extended her hand, revealing her cupped palm, like an innocent child, her eyes shone brightly, and happily said to Jin Xiaolou: "Look, there are crickets!"


    He then saw a thumb-sized dark green cricket appear in the middle of his palm.


    Jin Xiaolou heaved a sigh of relief.


    Madame Wu thought that she would definitely hit him and used all of her strength. However, due to the sudden movement of the Silly Young Master, he missed, and her feet became unsteady, as she rushed forward unsteadily.


    If Jin Shou, who was by his side, was not quick enough to grab her by the waist, he would have fallen quite hard.


    Seeing that Madame Wu was about to flare up again, Jin Xiaolou quickly pulled him behind and raised her voice to Madame Wu, "Grandmother, I promise you!"


    "What!?" Madame Wu was furious beyond words, and she was unable to regain her senses for a while.


    Jin Xiaolou continued to speak: "I agree with everything you say, from now on, I will live in a thatched cottage with this young master, and I can promise to help you with your work no matter what, but we have to establish a written contract."


    "Book?" Madame Zhou rolled her eyes, his face full of color, "Do you know what a written document is?"


    Jin Xiaolou did not care about the mockery in Madame Zhou''s words, and her eyes became serious, "I need Jin Family to create a branch family and a lease of the house."


    Seeing the people in front of them looking at each other, Jin Xiaolou slowly said: "First, from today onwards, I, Jin Xiaolou, have no relation with your Jin Family, so you all three of us do not need to bear the consequences of our food and clothing. Naturally, all our income will not be distributed to you either."


    Jin Xiaolou was confident that with her knowledge, in addition to that one acre of land, she would definitely lead a better life than any other family with Wellhead Village. She was worried about the morals of Jin Family, and wanted to completely get rid of all connections with them and avoid these scoundrels.


    Jin Xiaolou continued: "Secondly, because we don''t have a house right now, we need to rent the thatched cottage beside the Jin Family pig pen. Because I currently have no money at all, I would work hard to make up for the rent, but after this, I will no longer work for your Jin Family.


    This was a rented house, Jin Xiaolou would not let herself suffer, and would not take advantage of others. She did not have a house right now, and lived in Jin Family''s thatched cottage, so even though the thatched cottage was broken, it was at least a place to stay. But she would not work for them forever.


    Although there were many new words in Jin Xiaolou''s speech that Madame Wu had never heard before, but Madame Wu understood what Jin Xiaolou meant.


    The Madame Wu did not believe that Jin Xiaolou had the ability to be self-sufficient. In any case, that rundown thatched cottage was empty, so she swept Jin Xiaolou out of the door. He did not need to care about her food, he just wanted her to work for him.


    Madame Wu immediately agreed to such a good thing. "Alright, go home and let Gui Qi write out this piece of paper."


    Saying that, he carried the silver and left. As he turned around, he laughed coldly: "Humph, income? You won''t die from hunger. "


    "Hold on!" Jin Xiaolou chased after him. She had been worried for a long time, and now she could no longer endure it, "Where is Lin''er?"

 C20

    The afternoon sun was scorching hot. If one knew, they would hear an arrogant and fearless shout from the dark.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead and dripped onto the ground at his feet.


    Only after a long while did Madame Wu slowly turn around. With a shrewd and turbid gaze, she looked at Jin Xiaolou with a smile that was not a smile.


    With just a glance, Jin Xiaolou had a bad feeling.


    Madame Wu slowly opened her mouth: "Didn''t you say that the little bastard is He Guangkun''s seed? I want them to cultivate their relationship so that we can sell them at a higher price. "


    "What do you mean?" Jin Xiaolou''s fingers grabbed tightly onto the hem of his clothes. Due to using too much strength, his skin had turned pale white, and a faint red color rose from his joints.


    "This morning, I will let Yuyan carry that little brat over to Xiang''er, I''m afraid that he will be here soon, if you want to see him, go meet him in Xin Ning County."


    Golden Fragrance was one of the four girls in the Madame Wu and was born just after Jin Xiaolou''s mother passed away. She was a year younger than Jin Xiaolou, and because she was an old girl, the Madame Wu was especially fond of her.


    Jin Xiaolou only felt the sunlight pricking her eyes, it was so painful that she could not open her eyes.


    It would take a whole day for Wellhead Village to arrive at the Xin Ning City by carriage, and for a carriage to cost ten coins, Jin Xiaolou did not have a dime.


    Even if she walked for three days and three nights to reach the Xin Ning, how would she be able to enter the Prefecture Lord''s manor?


    Lin''er was still so young, but his heart felt as if it was being twisted by a knife.


    Jin Xiaolou gritted her teeth and turned to leave. She had to go to the Xin Ning, no matter what she had to do. She had to bring Lin''er back first.


    However, just as he took a step forward, his sleeve was firmly grabbed by someone.


    Turning his head, Silly Young Master pouted. He looked wronged, and looked at Jin Xiaolou. Such a good-looking face, coupled with such an expression, really made one want to commit a crime.


    "My wife, I''m hungry!" Silly Young Master blinked his eyes.


    Silly Young Master was not so stupid as to know that he had a wife.


    Jin Xiaolou had actually forgotten that she was a burden.


    "My wife ¡­" I''m your mother, that''s more like it! " Jin Xiaolou raised her head and looked over, "From today onwards, you can call me mother. I will treat you as raising an extra foolish son."


    "My wife, let''s go home!" Silly Young Master grabbed Jin Xiaolou''s arm.


    "Hey, hey ¡­" Jin Xiaolou immediately took her arms out from his embrace, "Men and women cuddling up, what are you doing! It seems like Mother still needs to properly teach you the rules! "


    He wasn''t really a child, but a beautiful man with a beautiful appearance.


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, she definitely could not fall into the deep pit with her beauty.


    However, after this disturbance from the Silly Young Master, Jin Xiaolou had actually calmed down. She was just so excited that she almost ignored everything, and ran over to the Xin Ning to find Lin''er.


    Since Madame Wu wanted to use Lin''er to ruthlessly hit He Xia, then she would definitely not treat Lin''er unfairly.


    But now that Lin''er was with him, he did not have any milk to eat. If he went to Golden Fragrance''s place, he would at least be able to let him live.


    When grew up and was able to see the shadow of his parents, the Madame Wu would definitely carry him to the Palace to get married to them. He only needed to carry Lin''er back before then.


    Madame Wu was very satisfied with Jin Xiaolou''s panic-stricken and helpless expression just now. This feeling of being able to crush others made Madame Wu''s heart extremely satisfied.


    It was just that when Jin Xiaolou, whose face was originally unsightly, was hit by the Silly Young Master, her entire body softened.


    "It''s still early, you should be able to reach the Xin Ning by the afternoon of the next day. However, I advise you to take off your shoes, otherwise, when you arrive, I''m afraid that your cloth shoes would have already been worn out a few times."


    Madame Wu had just mocked her when Jin Xiaolou replied with a beaming smile: "Why should I go to the Xin Ning?"


    "You!" "Aren''t you afraid that your son of a bitch will starve to death in Xin Ning?"


    "How could that be?" Jin Xiaolou laughed even more happily, "Since you all want to use Lin''er to exchange for money, then naturally you all will take good care of him, and I have to thank you all.


    After she finished speaking, she ignored the Madame Wu who was so angry that her face turned green, Jin Xiaolou waved her small hand, and said to the Silly Young Master: "Let''s go!"


    "Going home to eat?" The Silly Young Master caught up.


    Jin Xiaolou then turned and walked around the entrance of the well, straight out of the village.


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch!" Jin Xiaolou waved her sleeves and pointed ahead, "If you want to eat, then work! "Look at our territory!"

 C21

    The south of the Yangtze River is mostly two seasons of rice, early rice is planted after the mid-April and the early May, and harvested in late July. Immediately after the late rice seedlings before autumn, the late October autumn harvest.


    Although the Wellhead Village was located to the south of the Yangtze River, it was still far from the river and was filled with dry lands.


    There are only two species of upland rice, and the yield is low and the quality of the rice is poor.


    It was the sweltering summer day, and the fields on both sides of the village road had bright red clouds rolling in between the rising and falling green waves. The sorghum had long since dropped its heavy tassels.


    Jin Xiaolou walked through the sorghum fields one after another. After a while, she finally arrived in front of her own field.


    The one acre of land that was distributed to Jin Xiaolou was originally given to the village elder Tong.


    Old Tong''s head was also called Tong Er''zi. Ever since he was born, his face had grown up. No one in the village looked at him with contempt, and he spent the rest of his life as a bachelor. At the beginning of this year, old Tong went into the woods to hunt wild game, and then rolled down the slope and died.


    Old Tong''s parents had long passed away, and his only sister had long married into his village. His entire acre of land had been abandoned, and now, it was finally up to Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou stood on the farmland''s ridges and looked around. There were a lot of weeds in the fields, and a grass hut stood not far away.


    "The terrain is not bad!" Jin Xiaolou was very satisfied with this mu of land.


    Since the water source was so close, he could dig a canal to bring the water over and change the dry land into paddy fields.


    Jin Xiaolou wanted to plant rice. That day, she found a natural male sterile plant in the forest, which was the key to hybrid rice.


    At this time of the year, it was the season for the rice to blossom and pollinate. If she could use the wild rice and the dry rice in Wellhead Village to pollinate, this autumn''s harvest would let Jin Xiaolou to make the entire village sigh in admiration!


    In this regard, Jin Xiaolou had absolute confidence.


    Seeing that it was still early in the morning, Jin Xiaolou suddenly turned around and looked at the Silly Young Master who was squatting on the farmland and pulling the grass.


    His ears were white as a piece of jade in the sunlight, perhaps hot, and pink in the walls.


    As if he had felt Jin Xiaolou''s gaze, he suddenly raised his face, opened his eyes wide, and met Jin Xiaolou''s gaze without any hesitation, as she naturally smiled.


    It was as if he had seen a beautiful bird, a bright and clear cloud of cloud, a joy that came from instinct.


    The sincere and clean smile was burning hot, it made Jin Xiaolou panic, and she immediately looked away.


    He really was a young master who had lived like a prince since he was young.


    Look at his skin, it''s like satin, it''s really enviable!


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, she could not bear to continue, ai, what could she do, one person''s abilities were limited, more people means more power!


    This Silly Young Master will just treat it as participating in the Metamorphosis and come to the countryside to train and experience a different life.


    Jin Xiaolou did her own work and a warm smile that felt like spring hung on her face. She then met Silly Young Master''s eyes again and asked softly: "What is your name?"


    She didn''t even know that at this moment, she looked like a weird aunt trying to trick an ignorant youth with a fake smile ¡­


    "Gao Lang." The Silly Young Master returned, "''The first rays of the sun shall resound in the brocade sheds, and the winds of the nine heavens shall shine''."


    "Ai, not bad, not bad. You even know how to recite poems!" Jin Xiaolou was so pleased that she sounded like an old mother. "Gao Lang, do you like pulling weeds to play with?"


    Jin Xiaolou smiled even more obsequiously: "Then how about we play a very fun game?"


    Gao Lang nodded, his eyes blinking like two little stars.


    "This afternoon, you will pull all the grass in the field and not leave a single one!" Jin Xiaolou raised her tone as she spoke of something extremely interesting.


    "Alright!" Without thinking, Silly Young Master jumped into the field and started digging.


    Looking at her happy figure in the fields, Jin Xiaolou felt that it was good to be a fool!


    Jin Xiaolou walked around the village twice, and after about an hour and a half, he finally understood. In the entire Wellhead Village, only the two families, Carpenter Tan and Hunter Sun, grew dry rice.


    Since the yield of the dry rice was small, the two clans both had other ways of settling down. Raising rice was just a mouthful of food. If they could exchange it for other food, they should be able to exchange it for a few stalks of rice.


    Jin Xiaolou had a plan in her mind, and quickly returned.


    If he could get rid of all the weeds together with Silly Young Master today, and dig a ditch tomorrow, plow the ground, and introduce fresh water, he could go into the forest tomorrow and harvest rice and dry rice to pollinate and he could catch up!


    Just as she walked to the front of the field, Jin Xiaolou was dumbfounded.


    The fields had long been cleaned and the weeds were neatly piled at the side. Silly Young Master Gao Lang was sitting in the grass in the middle of the shed, crooking his body and fishing for something in the ditch.


    Beside him, on a large leaf of a sweet potato, were some small shrimps.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, Silly Young Master raised his wet hands and said excitedly, "My wife, you''re back!"


    "This... Did you get all of this? " Jin Xiaolou was very shocked, and as she asked that, she naturally pulled up her skirt to help Gao Lang wipe his hands clean.


    Gao Lang nodded his head, while obediently allowing Jin Xiaolou to wipe it away, he asked for praise at the same time: "I made it all by myself, is it powerful?"


    Foolish people truly have dumb luck! Jin Xiaolou sighed in admiration!


    He had originally thought that he would be a burden, but to think that he would be a capable assistant!


    Jin Xiaolou carried the small shrimp in her arms as she followed behind, tightly grabbing onto Jin Xiaolou''s clothes.


    The two of them returned to the thatched cottage, one after the other.


    "From now on, this is your home."


    Before entering the house, Jin Xiaolou said these words softly.


    It was unknown whether he said this to himself or to Gao Lang behind him.


    However, when the door was pushed open, she was stunned by the scene inside the room.


    The thatched cottage that was originally neatly and tidily cleaned had been turned into a mess. All the large and small items within the hut had been plundered. Other than the broken pieces on the ground, nothing else was left.

 C22

    "The house is for you to live in, everything is ours." It was unknown when Jin Xiaofeng had stood outside the thatched cottage, but she looked at Jin Xiaolou as if she was looking at a homeless wild dog.


    "However, I am personally willing to lend you things. After all, we are blood-related sisters." Jin Xiaofeng smiled lightly, and gently played with the hair in front of her forehead, "It''s just that you have to learn to bark at small dogs for me."


    Jin Xiaolou slightly raised her brows, took a step forward, and snatched the paper in Jin Xiaofeng''s hands. Opening it to take a look, sure enough, it was a written document prepared by Huang Guizhi.


    Jin Xiaolou read it carefully, and saw that the words were written in an impartial manner, and were very upright. The Madame Wu''s name was already signed at the bottom, and he even pressed a red fingerprint on it.


    He could imagine how Gui Zhi had managed to convince the Madame Wu to press this fingerprint on him.


    I am always afraid that I will be at a disadvantage. My heart is so soft and kind.


    Jin Xiaolou folded the paper carefully and put it back into her bag, then turned to look at Jin Xiaofeng who was fuming but did not dare to make a move.


    "Learn to bark like a dog?" Jin Xiaolou said in a bland voice, "You said that we are blood-related sisters, if I were a puppy, how good would you be?"


    "My wife, you''re so good-looking. If you were a puppy, you would be the most beautiful puppy in the world." Gao Lang appeared from behind Jin Xiaolou, and glanced at him, "As for you ¡­"


    Gao Lang tilted his head, revealing a look of worry and confusion.


    "What''s wrong with me!" Jin Xiaofeng was anxious.


    After all, this fool was a young master from the capital, and he was so handsome that others couldn''t help but pay attention to his opinion.


    "It looks like a flea from a puppy." Gao Lang spoke with sincerity like a child who didn''t know anything about the world, speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    Everyone knew that the words of a child weren''t true, but if a child said that you were ugly, then it would be true.


    Jin Xiaofeng had always thought of herself as beautiful, but when she was suddenly called a flea by a good-looking man, she immediately blushed and couldn''t help but stomp on the floor.


    "Look, my wife, the fleas seem to be jumping up in a really interesting way!" Gao Lang raised his voice and pointed at Jin Xiaofeng who was stomping her feet in anger.


    Pfft, even Jin Xiaolou could not hold back her laughter, this Gao Lang, she was so stupid that it caused others to feel joy in their hearts.


    "You!" Jin Xiaofeng''s face alternated between white and red. She had originally wanted to ridicule Jin Xiaolou using the chance to present a note to her, but who would have thought that she would be played around by a fool.


    "Humph, Jin Xiaolou, you must know that people have no choice but to lower their heads when they are under the roof, you must wait! "There is still a long way to go. Sooner or later, you will have to beg me on your knees!" Jin Xiaofeng was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something, and pointed at Jin Xiaolou''s nose. "Go boil some hot water right now! I want to take a bath! "


    "Alright." Jin Xiaolou was neither anxious nor angry, she brought Gao Lang into the house and pulled over a tattered mat made of grass, then laid it on the ground and pushed Gao Lang onto it, "Wait for me here."


    "Yes." Gao Lang nodded heavily. When he looked at Jin Xiaolou, his body trembled, as though if he did not return, he would wait here for the rest of his life.


    It was just that the idea was too ridiculous. He was just a fool.


    Jin Xiaolou returned a smile and went out to boil some water for Jin Xiaofeng.


    She had promised to pay the rent with her work, and she would do what she had promised.


    The woodshed was empty, but the fire was burning in the stove, and the water in the pan was boiling.


    Jin Xiaolou lifted the lid of the wok, and the white mist that was rising up dispersed. In the boiling water, many plump and round peanuts were boiled, and a sweet fragrance assaulted her nose.


    The peanuts that Jin Xiaolou went to the forest to pick were also kept by them.


    "Is the peanut cooked?" Madame Zhou shouted from the courtyard, "Bring it out if you''re familiar with it. You must have been hungry for half a afternoon."


    Without saying a word, Jin Xiaolou poured the peanuts into a dustpan, drained all the water, and carried it out to the courtyard.


    There were several tables set up in the courtyard. Madame Zhou and Madame Xu each sat on one side, with Gui Zhi beside the Madame Zhou. The two daughters, Xiaotao and Xiao Feng, stood together.


    At this time, the Madame Wu should be sleeping in the house, the men haven''t come back from their work in the fields, the courtyard should finally be theirs.


    He leisurely ate some food and chatted.


    Jin Xiaolou carried the peanuts up to the table. They didn''t even look at it, and pouted their mouths, telling her to put the peanuts on the table.


    It was as if this thing really was their own.


    Only Gui Zhi, seeing that Jin Xiaolou had put down the peanuts, shouted out: "Lou, you should eat some too."


    Before Jin Xiaolou could turn her head, Madame Zhou had already scolded him. "Bastard thing, where''s the place to spend all your money?"


    Madame Zhou scolded as she pinched Huang Guizhi''s knees.


    Today, Huang Guizhi knelt in the courtyard for the whole morning. Her knees were already swollen and red, being pinched by the Madame Zhou, he gritted her teeth in pain. Her eyes were so red that she almost cried.


    "Who is she? Is it someone from our Jin Family? Why should we give her anything? " Madame Zhou was still annoyed, she reached out to pinch it again.


    "Ouch." Huang Guizhi could not hold it in any longer and let out a soft sigh.


    When Jin Xiaolou heard Gui Qi''s shout, she knew that Madame Zhou had made a move and immediately turned around. "Stop, don''t worry, I won''t eat anything from your Jin Family, even if that thing is mine to begin with."


    When Madame Zhou heard this, she laughed: "Yours? This is really weird, there''s your name carved on this peanut? Besides, what does it have to do with you? When is it your turn to talk too much about the matters of our Jin Family? "


    "Let''s not talk about the fact that you are not a member of Jin Family. Even if you are, what kind of status do you have to dare to talk back about it?" The Madame Zhou became even more excited, "My own wife, if you want to fight, fight, if you want to curse, just curse. Even if you are righteous to the point, you can''t do anything about my family affairs."


    As he said that, he called out to Huang Guizhi a few more times.


    Gui Zhi tightly pressed his lips together, not letting out the slightest bit of sound. However, with a frown, a string of tears finally fell.


    "You unlucky thing, get the hell away from here!" Madame Zhou vented her anger, pushed Huang Guizhi back into the house.


    Jin Xiaofeng quickly sat next to Madame Zhou and started peeling and eating the peanuts by herself. However, the peanut shell was thrown at Jin Xiaolou''s feet, "Here, let me suck the shell on you, try the taste."


    Jin Xiaolou looked deeply at Huang Guizhi''s back as she walked off in a hurry. She took a deep breath and walked into the woodshed without looking back.


    In the courtyard, Xu Sanhui, who usually didn''t talk, seemed to be deep in thought. "This girl, Little Lou, after giving birth to a child, her temperament has changed quite a bit."


    "Hmph." The Madame Zhou did not look at her, "Truly, relying on giving birth to a grandson to a Prefecture Lord, you really think that you will become a golden phoenix. She is a stupid thing. She still doesn''t know that Madame Liu urged our mother last night to trade that brat of hers for some huge fortune! "

 C23

    The breeze was blowing gently, the Jin Family people were eating dinner in the courtyard. After finishing the work, Jin Xiaolou returned to the thatched cottage.


    The sky had already darkened, and there were sparks of fire in the thatched cottage.


    This Silly Young Master knew how to light lamps.


    What made Jin Xiaolou even more surprised was that the hut was already prepared neatly.


    Gao Lang lied on the straw mat on his side, his eyes lightly closed and his face bright and clear. His ink-black hair was let down, contrasting with his face which was as white as jade.


    It was truly a peerless beauty. This worn-out thatched cottage that could not avoid the wind and rain shone brilliantly.


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was a fool, such a good-looking man would probably cause all the women in Great Zhou to lose their heads.


    Jin Xiaolou carried the wild sweet potato leaves and was about to go to the back of the thatched cottage to roast the prawns for two people to eat, but just as she picked up the leaves, a fragrance wafted into her nose.


    Jin Xiaolou was surprised. Opening up the sweet potato leaf, what appeared in front of him was actually a handful of jasmine shrimp.


    Shrimp oil saffron white, double color, elegant and extraordinary. The texture was fresh and fresh, the jasmine flower''s fragrance was pleasing to the nose, after lowering his head slightly, he immediately tasted it, causing Jin Xiaolou''s appetite to stir.


    She looked at the Jasmine Shrimp in her hand and then looked at Gao Lang who was lying on the mat.


    A fool could cook such exquisite dishes? Could it be that he had met a conch youth ¡­


    "My wife, why are you looking at me like that?" Sensing Jin Xiaolou''s gaze, Gao Lang suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You did this?" Jin Xiaolou reached out the thing in her hand.


    "How was it? Delicious, right?" Gao Lang stretched his back and sat up, "I know a lot!"


    "Mm ¡­" Jin Xiaolou looked at his naive, pleading, and praising expression. It really didn''t seem like she was pretending.


    Could it be that he really picked up a treasure? Although this Silly Young Master only had the wisdom of a child, but was she really good at cleaning and cleaning?


    "My wife, hurry up and eat! After eating, we should get married!" Gao Lang spoke in a very serious manner, to the point that Jin Xiaolou almost choked on his own breath.


    After coughing for a while, he put the prawn down, squatted down, and extended his hand to touch Gao Lang''s forehead.


    "Kid, where did you learn these words? The bridal room is something that adults do, you are still young, and... Not yet. "


    Jin Xiaolou treated him as a child, but he was sitting in front of him with his back towards him. The aura of a man filled his nose, and his eyes did not even blink as he looked at.


    At such a close distance, Jin Xiaolou felt a bit of panic, yet he had actually gotten closer in an instant. The tip of the jade white nose nearly touched Jin Xiaolou''s forehead.


    Her silky and soft hair uncontrollably brushed against Jin Xiaolou''s ears, and her ears started to turn red as if they were on fire.


    Jin Xiaolou hated this feeling. It was too shameful.


    Her rapid heartbeat and blushing cheeks seemed to announce that she was having thoughts about a fool with a mind of only five years old.


    Jin Xiaolou instinctively wanted to avoid it.


    His body straightened, and retreated, but Gao Lang''s hands quickly followed.


    Jin Xiaolou felt his waist tighten as two warm hands climbed over and wrapped around her waist gently. Then, she pulled her forward.


    Jin Xiaolou then fell into Gao Lang''s embrace again.


    Gao Lang laughed: "My mother taught me that to marry a wife, I have to get married. My wife, don''t lie to me."


    "You ¡­ Let go! " Jin Xiaolou leaned her face against Gao Lang''s neck, and the hot air that rushed out was like a rain cloud, accumulating more and more. All that was lacking was a flash of lightning and it fell straight to the ground, she hurriedly turned her head away, struggling wanting to leave.


    However, the difference in power between men and women was too great, so Jin Xiaolou''s body could no longer decide for itself.


    Gao Lang hugged her as if he was a gentle and obedient little rabbit.


    "My wife, be good. You have to get married on the day of your wedding. This is a rule." Gao Lang said as he carried Jin Xiaolou and laid on the mat.


    Just as she laid down, Jin Xiaolou started struggling even more intensely. She raised her head and looked at Gao Lang who was pressing his forehead against his chin.


    Moonlight shone down from the roof of the thatched cottage, and the more Jin Xiaolou looked at the chin in front of him, the more familiar it felt.


    There was a sudden flash of inspiration. That night!


    That night, the man who had carried him into the sorghum field had such a sharp jaw.


    Only, that night was so absent-minded that it made Jin Xiaolou once thought that she had been dreaming.


    "It''s you!" Jin Xiaolou was so angry that sshe almost trembled. Gritting her teeth, he reached out to grab Gao Lang''s clothes ¡­

 C24

    That night, Jin Xiaolou desperately tried to bite the man''s shoulder. If Gao Lang was the man, then he would have left a mark of his own teeth on his shoulder.


    "Sssii ¡­"


    Gao Lang''s clothes were ripped off by Jin Xiaolou, revealing his bright and clean firm chest.


    Jin Xiaolou raised his hand and touched it, taking off her clothes, and looked behind her shoulder.


    Gao Lang curled up into a ball, his face red like a peach.


    "My wife ¡­" My wife, you are so mighty. " Gao Lang spoke softly, "So you were going to take off your clothes in the bridal room. Then my wife, let me help you take them off."


    As he said that, he reached out and pressed against Jin Xiaolou''s chest.


    Jin Xiaolou happened to see the two sides of Gao Lang''s shoulder, they were as smooth as an egg. Forget about the bite marks, there wasn''t even a trace of it.


    Could it be ¡­ It wasn''t him ¡­


    That''s right, Silly Young Master was so silly that it didn''t seem like he was pretending no matter how you looked at it.


    It seemed like they were just two people with similar appearances?


    Or... In fact, men''s chins all look the same? To date, she had only ever been in the arms of these two men.


    Jin Xiaolou thought for a moment. She couldn''t think of a conclusion, but suddenly felt a warmth in her chest. She didn''t know when, but a pair of hands had appeared and pressed on her body.


    Jin Xiaolou''s entire body trembled, she raised her hand, and subconsciously slapped her face.


    Jin Xiaolou was stunned. She looked down, only to see Gao Lang pouting, both his hands were clenched into fists, his jet black eyes were filled with tears, as though in the blink of an eye, tears would flow down his black eyelashes.


    But Gao Lang could only look at Jin Xiaolou with a wronged expression, his eyes did not blink, and the tears slowly disappeared from his eyes.


    Seeing this, the guilt in Jin Xiaolou''s heart increased.


    When he looked at Gao Lang''s face again, it was already starting to turn slightly red.


    "How... "How is it, does it hurt?" After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, she remembered that she was still betting on Gao Lang.


    He quickly got up and sat beside him.


    Seeing the other party''s untidy clothes, it seemed as though someone was bullying him. Swallowing its saliva, it covered the other party''s clothes.


    "That ¡­" Jin Xiaolou didn''t know what to say.


    "My wife ¡­" "You''re bullying me!" Gao Lang whimpered and turned his face away, "Only you are allowed to strip me, I am not allowed to strip you!"


    Jin Xiaolou felt ashamed.


    She did strip, she was guilty.


    Not only did she strip him, but she also beat him.


    "This... It''s love if you hit me, it''s love if you insult me. " Jin Xiaolou was at a loss of what to do, "Why don''t you hit me too?"


    "No, I just want to be good to you." Gao Lang turned around. Looking at his astounding appearance, Jin Xiaolou felt that his sin had become even worse.


    Such a peerless man, if placed in the modern era, would inevitably be a national husband, the dream of millions of young girls. But she, Jin Xiaolou, had actually done such a terrible thing to him. It was truly sinful.


    Gao Lang heaved a sigh of relief. "I forgive you, who asked you to be my wife, I will forgive you for whatever you do. Let''s continue with the bridal ceremony."


    "Also ¡­" You even want a bridal ceremony? " Jin Xiaolou was speechless.


    However, before she could react, she was already hugged by Gao Lang, who had bullied her.


    They lay side by side on the mat.


    "The bridal room is beginning." Gao Lang said softly, as he hugged Jin Xiaolou even more tightly.


    Jin Xiaolou nervously closed his eyes, and waited for a long time, seeing that there were no movements at the side, she quietly opened his eyes, only to see Gao Lang breathing slowly, as though he had fallen asleep.


    In front of his eyes was a pitch-black night sky and numerous stars. Waves of warm air came from beside him.


    Foolish brat, is this the bridal ceremony you were talking about? Sleep next to each other?


    That was true, and only in the pure and innocent world of children would men and women sleep together, which was true sleep.


    Jin Xiaolou tilted her head, pursed her lips and laughed, as she also fell into a deep sleep while still in a daze.


    After an unknown period of time, the crisp sound of a bird could be heard outside the window.


    In the dark room, a pair of bright eyes suddenly opened.


    Gao Lang looked at Jin Xiaolou who was sleeping soundly, adjusted her clothes, and leaped. In the blink of an eye, she was already standing beside the bamboo stalks in the forest.


    In the bamboo forest, a young man dressed in green, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, carried a sword in his hand, cupped his fists, and bowed deeply towards Gao Lang: "Seventh Elder."

 C25

    Gao Lang''s face was cold, as though he was a completely different person from the Silly Young Master in the daytime.


    At this moment, he was like a white wolf on an ice field, exuding a cold and sinister aura. No one dared to look directly at him, nor did they dare to approach him.


    Gao Lang slightly nodded, and the young man in front of him then straightened his body: "Seventh Elder, the wild dogs are still around like tigers eyeing their prey."


    "Wild dogs are wild dogs after all, don''t mind them." Gao Lang reached out and picked up a thin piece of bamboo leaf, "How is the investigation of the matter that I told you to do?"


    "Yes." The young man returned, "Lin''er has already arrived at He Mansion, and is brought up by Golden Fragrance, who told the world that he is Golden Fragrance''s nephew. Madame Liu has found him a wet nurse, who did not treat him unfairly."


    "That''s good." Gao Lang flew the bamboo leaf far away and said, "Go."


    "Seventh Elder ¡­" The young man hesitated for a moment, but eventually gathered his courage and raised his head, looking at Gao Lang''s still slightly flushed face.


    His Seventh Master was a person whose corpse was strewn all over the place as they chatted and laughed. Who could touch him?


    Available... At this moment, the red mark on Seventh Master''s face looked like a slap.


    "Seventh Master, are you really going to pretend to be a fool and stay in this small mountain village?" The young man asked in a rush.


    Gao Lang raised his eyes and looked over.


    Before he had even finished speaking, the young man had already knelt down straight and said, "Please forgive me, Seventh Elder. It''s just that Chang An really doesn''t understand. "


    "You don''t need to understand." Gao Lang said indifferently, "You only need to do your job well."


    Saying that, she stood up and added another sentence, "Have I not played the fool enough? Since they all want me to be an idiot, then I''ll keep being an idiot so that the wild dogs around me can be at ease. When they''re almost done fighting at home, we can go back and reap the rewards. "


    "Seventh Elder is wise." The young man cupped his hands. His family''s seventh grandfather was pretending to be stupid, but he was the one suffering.


    On this day, he went to the fields to pull weeds and clean the house. He even had to be in charge of cooking and he even had to make delicious food.


    Seventh Master''s tongue was the most picky thing in the world. Even the food from Fragrant Sky Tower in the capital couldn''t make Seventh Master eat.


    When had he ever done all these work? He was really in a rush.


    Only after watching Gao Lang return to the hut did the man turn around and hide in the darkness, disappearing from sight.


    Gao Lang entered the room in the dark. Under the moonlight, he saw that Jin Xiaolou was sprawled on the bed, so he opened up his outer robes and gently placed it on her.


    He lay down next to her slowly.


    Separated by a courtyard, in a house on the east side.


    On the soft and dry bed, Jin Xiaofeng tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep no matter what.


    What did his mother mean by urging his grandmother to trade Jin Xiaolou''s child for wealth?


    Just what kind of wealth did he have, and who did he give it to?


    The two words "rich and powerful" were like a mosquito bite on Jin Xiaofeng''s heart. It was extremely itchy but she couldn''t scratch it.


    Jin Xiaofeng somersaulted again, causing Madame Liu to suddenly open her eyes.


    Ever since Madame Liu became pregnant, her sleep had become lighter, and Jin Shou loved to breathe. Madame Liu was deeply disturbed, and slept soundly the whole night, with a large amount of his hair falling out.


    Her daughter had always been an honest sleep. In order to be able to sleep soundly, Madame Liu moved to Jin Xiaofeng''s room.


    But right now, Jin Xiaofeng did not know why, but she kept moving around, and directly woke Madame Liu up.


    "You got a wasp in your ass?" The Madame Liu was not in a good mood, "If you move again, I''ll sleep on the ground!"


    Seeing that the Madame Liu had woken up, Jin Xiaofeng immediately laid down obediently. After dawdling for a long time, she could not help but ask the Madame Liu, "Mother, that child Jin Xiaolou, how do you plan on doing that?"


    For a long time, the Madame Liu did not speak a word.


    Jin Xiaofeng thought that she had fallen asleep again and did not hear him speak.


    He closed his eyes in disappointment, and the voice of the Madame Liu suddenly rang out in the darkness.


    Madame Liu''s voice was thin and it carried a sense of pride, becoming even sharper: "Is this why you can''t sleep?"


    "Yes." Jin Xiaofeng replied softly.


    "What a useless thing." Madame Liu scolded, "I only have this one daughter, who else can I seek wealth for?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xiaofeng''s heart jumped in excitement. It felt like his throat was stuffed with sugar, it was too sweet and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t make this matter known, you will get the benefit. Just wait and be the Young Madame of the Prefecture Lord''s family." Madame Liu suddenly became gentle as she placed both hands on her stomach, "At that time, you must remember to bring your little brother who hasn''t been born into the world with you."


    The Young Madame of Zhi County''s Old Master''s family! With such a name appearing on Jin Xiaofeng''s head, she blushed so much that his hands felt hot.


    She knew that she wouldn''t be a sparrow in such a small Wellhead Village. God gave her such a beautiful face, so it must be useful.


    became more and more excited as he thought about it. He immediately replied, "Mother, don''t worry.


    When she said till here, she paused. If there comes a day when she, Jin Xiaofeng, becomes powerful, she would definitely make everyone who had bullied her regret their actions.


    "I will definitely remember mother and brother and treat you with all my heart."


    Jin Xiaofeng replied obediently.

 C26

    The black cloud rolled a bit thicker, covering up the moonlight.


    It was still surprisingly early in the morning. Even the rooster that had crowed the earliest in Wellhead Village was sleeping soundly in the chicken coop.


    In the forest not far away, the fireflies that shone like scattered diamonds in the gap between the trees were even more conspicuous in the pitch-black forest.


    Flames were seeping out from the depths of the forest, and the fireflies were dragging their tails as they fled in all directions.


    In one hand, Jin Xiaolou held a torch that was smeared with pine oil, in the other, he carried a basket, and on her back, she carried a basket.


    The baskets and baskets were covered with wild yam leaves, making it difficult to see what was inside.


    Jin Xiaolou who had stayed in the city for more than twenty years was already used to the miasma and miasma of the air. In the mountain forest early in the morning, every breath was sweet and fresh, this allowed her to sweep away her fatigue from early morning, and she felt that her entire body was filled with vitality.


    The reason she had woken up so early was so that she could gather some rare wild game before breakfast so that she could fill up her and Silly Young Master''s stomach.


    Today, her luck was quite good. In addition to the fungus, fungus, and wild flowers growing in the forest, she also picked up a nest of eggs in a field of wild grass.


    There were six eggs, which were about the size of an egg. They were snow-white without a single mark on them.


    It looked like a wild pigeon egg.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that after she finished producing the pigeon eggs, she would need to keep three to replenish his body and give the three to Gui Zhi. The Gui Qi would be called a child by the Madame Zhou all day, so if his body was not well nourished, the child would have a hard time carrying him.


    As for the Silly Young Master, his mind was not very sharp, if he replenished his energy, it would be useless, so he did not give it to him to eat.


    Just as he was planning to get this difficult dove egg, Jin Xiaolou''s eyes suddenly lit up. Under the light of the day, which was already turning slightly white, at the end of the cage of messy grass, there was a huge loquat forest.


    The large yellow loquats were densely stacked with trees. Some of them were completely ripe and had fallen to the ground. They attracted a few sparrows that hopped around and pecked at them.


    This forest was truly filled with treasures.


    Just when he wanted to go to the loquat forest to take a look and pick some loquat to go back, he heard a crunchy sound. A light gray shadow swept through the shadows in front of him.


    Jin Xiaolou could clearly see that the person''s face was indeed the only son of the Hunter Tan family, Tan Sihai.


    The reason he came into the forest so early was probably to hunt rabbits.


    Jin Xiaolou had originally planned to ask Hunter Tan and his family about the matter of borrowing the rice after eating breakfast. Since he had met Tan Sihai here, there was no need to come any further.


    Moreover, the sky was already completely bright. If he didn''t go back now, it would be too late. He should wait for the next day to prepare the loquat.


    Jin Xiaolou glanced at the Loquat Forest, remembered the location, and then chased after Tan Sihai.


    "Who is it!" Tan Sihai who was buried in the forest and walking ahead heard the commotion behind him and turned around, "It''s you?"


    Seeing that it was Jin Xiaolou, he let down his guard, her expression becoming complicated, she stood there for a moment, then did not speak anymore and turned to leave.


    "Brother Four Seas." Seeing Tan Sihai minding his own business and leaving, Jin Xiaolou immediately chased after him.


    Tan Sihai was 21 years old this year, and was three years older than him. The two of them had grown up together.


    It was just that Tan Sihai had never really looked at the Jin Xiaolou who was born in disgrace.


    "Brother Four Seas." Jin Xiaolou chased behind Tan Sihai and called out to him. Seeing that Tan Sihai''s footsteps did not slow down, Jin Xiaolou did not care about anything and directly stated her intention of coming here, "Brother Sihai, your family has been flourishing so far, right? I want to borrow some from you as repayment, I will give you some wild flowers that I picked myself or some wild fungus, is that okay?"


    Tan Sihai finally slowed his pace and said in an incredulous tone, "Upland rice? Jin Xiaolou, what are you doing, are you really going to farm? "


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, "If the rice is harvested well, at that time I can also share 10% of your food, and as for your share of the bonus, what say you?"


    Afraid that Tan Sihai didn''t understand the dividend, Jin Xiaolou wanted to explain.


    However, Tan Sihai abruptly stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and stared straight at Jin Xiaolou.


    This was the first time Tan Sihai looked at him so directly. In his memories, Jin Xiaolou was just a stunted little girl who did not like to clean up. He smelt like chicken dung all over his body and his face was dark and thin.


    Especially when he stood together with Jin Xiaofeng, it made Jin Xiaofeng look like a dazzling phoenix in the sky.


    But in front of her, Jin Xiaolou''s face was white and clean, her eyes even more moist, making people''s hair stand on end.


    Tan Sihai laughed widely, and unknowingly blurted out: "It''s impossible to borrow a seed for dry rice, Xiao Feng hates you from the bottom of my heart. If I let you fulfill your wish, Xiao Feng will never let me have it."


    "But." Tan Sihai sized Jin Xiaolou up from head to toe with her greasy eyes, then finally landed on her chest: "I can lend you a seed, hehe, if you don''t tell me, no one will know, when you get a fat son, he will be more valuable than any rice."


    Jin Xiaolou felt a wave of disgust in her heart.


    She knew that there was a kind of person who could not get anything from the weak and the humble, and who always put his own value in the demeaning of those who were worse than he was.


    In the past, Jin Xiaolou was the one person that was inferior to him in Tan Sihai''s heart.


    Looking at Jin Xiaolou, no matter how dissatisfied she was with her life, it had become better.


    But now, the person that was once inferior to him had become brilliant, causing him to feel ashamed of his inferior appearance.


    His greatest ill will would be born at the very first moment. He wanted to let his beauty be tainted, tainted, and defiled.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately retracted the look in her eyes as she looked at Tan Sihai. Without saying a word, she carried her basket and flew past Tan Sihai, heading out of the forest.


    Stop right there!" Tan Sihai was furious. Jin Xiaoliu''s final gaze was filled with disdain and pity. She, Jin Xiaoluo, was born with a rotten child before she was even married. How could she dare to look at herself like that?


    He was going to screw her!


    Tan Sihai was fearless, in any case, the forest was close, no one would know if he were to do it. For the sake of reputation and integrity, girls would only be dumb to eat sh * t.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was unbearable to endure.


    Tan Sihai rolled up his sleeves and chased after Jin Xiaolou. Just as he ran two steps, he felt a wooden stick hitting the back of his head.


    Before he could figure out what happened, Tan Sihai had already collapsed.


    As if sensing something, Jin Xiaolou stopped in her tracks and turned around. In the dense and deep forest, only a group of sparrows were flying in the sky.

 C27

    When he returned to Jin Family, black smoke was already rising from the chimney of the firewood house.


    Jin Xiaolou put the basket and basket back into the cottage, picked up the three wild pigeon eggs, and was about to go to the woodshed.


    Just as he took two steps forward, he saw that Gao Lang was still sound asleep on the mat. His eyes were closed and there were rows of long eyelashes casting shadows, just like an early morning forest.


    When he didn''t speak, his expression was solemn and naturally exuded a noble aura.


    Beside Gao Lang, a crow green gown was scattered casually around, and a hole had been torn through the shoulder of the robe.


    This was Jin Xiaolou''s masterpiece from last night.


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath, walked forward and picked up her gown, and when she arrived at the firewood house, Huang Guizhi had already finished cooking breakfast, and was in the middle of arranging the dishes in the courtyard.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou, Huang Guizhi gave her a sweet smile and blinked her eyes: "Wait for me."


    After he finished speaking, he carried the dishes out and served them on the table. He wiped his hands on the azure colored apron, and pulled Jin Xiaolou''s hand as he headed back into his own room.


    Jin Dacheng had long been seated at the table, and there were only two people in the room, Huang Guizhi and Jin Xiaolou.


    The warm sunlight shone in through the window and onto Huang Guizhi''s body, covering her with a layer of gold.


    Huang Guizhi sat Jin Xiaolou on the side of the bed and took out two potatoes from her sleeves. She directly stuffed them into Jin Xiaolou''s hands: "I also learned from you, I hid two of them secretly, and the ones that were cooked on the rice just now were, you and your man each."


    Huang Guizhi''s tone of voice was soft and gentle, completely different from the sharp tone of the noisy woman in the courtyard.


    Jin Xiaolou caught the two potatoes that were still warm from the heat and held Huang Guizhi''s hand. She took the chance to take out the three pigeon eggs and placed them on top of Huang Guizhi''s palm.


    "Hey, I picked up the pigeon egg this morning to nourish your body." When she said the word "body repair", Jin Xiaolou lowered her head and laughed.


    Just as expected, Huang Guizhi blushed.


    Huang Guizhi''s skin was very thin, on average, she had a faint green color, making him look relatively thin and inexperienced. A little red would make him stand out, but she was also like an orange that was gradually turning red, releasing the fragrance of orange blossoms, making him look extremely adorable.


    Jin Xiaolou really wanted to pinch her blushing face, but before she could reach out, she was already embraced by Huang Guizhi.


    Huang Guizhi sat beside Jin Xiaolou, her face turning even more red, she pointed to the clothes in Jin Xiaolou''s hands, and gently said: "Your man is that powerful?"


    Jin Xiaolou looked at the clothes in her hands that had a large hole in it. She knew that Huang Guizhi had thought wrong, but she didn''t want to explain. Just like in her previous life when she was joking with his best friend, she winked at her: "Is your man strong?"


    Huang Guizhi lowered her eyes, avoiding Jin Xiaolou''s gaze. She opened the wooden cabinet beside the bed, took out some needle and thread, and also received the robe from Jin Xiaolou''s hands.


    The silver needles were shining brightly in Huang Guizhi''s hands. The raven cyan colored threads and needles were attached to the robe as if they were made of nature, making it impossible to see any traces of them.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    Jin Xiaolou''s mind was in a mess, she was afraid that in the modern world, people were more open-minded and dared to joke around. The ancient women were conservative, could it be that they had angered Huang Guizhi?


    She tilted her head to look at Huang Guizhi''s face, the redness fading away and there was a hint of paleness to it, as expected, there was a trace of depression on her face.


    Just as he was about to find a topic to avoid this moment of awkwardness, he suddenly heard Huang Guizhi speak.


    Her voice was very soft, so soft that Jin Xiaolou was unable to hear her clearly.


    As he moved closer to Huang Guizhi''s face, Jin Xiaolou''s ear almost touched her lips.


    It was only then that she heard it, and Huang Guizhi slowly repeated it again, "Did Jin Dacheng succeed?"


    Jin Dacheng?


    Jin Xiaolou was suspicious. What did she mean?


    After being startled for a moment, he finally understood, and Jin Xiaolou''s face became red.


    Then, he finally understood why Huang Guizhi had been married to Jin Dacheng for three years and still had no children.


    Jin Xiaolou sat up, and stared blankly at Huang Guizhi who was busy fixing her clothes, and did not know what to say.


    After all, Jin Xiaolou was still an inexperienced girl, how could she understand all these?


    Even in the modern age, after studying Physiology and Hygiene, he had never discussed such things with anyone face to face.


    Jin Xiaolou looked like a ripe tomato. After thinking for a while, she asked: "Gui Qi, do you like Jin Dacheng?"


    This question caused Huang Guizhi to be stunned: "You like it? "Lou, what does it look like to like?"


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, she had always been obsessed with research and research in her previous life. Her mother was single for more than twenty years, and even in death, she had never had a crush on any man.


    However, there was no practice. There were a lot of theories behind it. After all, she had seen quite a number of TV movies about love and love before.


    "When you fall in love with someone, your heart becomes a piece of grass. The person you like is like a furry rabbit on the grass, biting and biting until your heart rustles, hurting and itchy. With a jump and a jump, the rabbit makes your heart flop ¡­"


    Huang Guizhi tilted her head and said, "Three years ago, on the night of the bridal room, Dacheng held my face and kissed it for a long time. I just feel a little bit of pain, and his saliva is so wet and greasy that it makes me feel sick. "


    As he spoke, he let out a long sigh. "It seems that I don''t like him."


    Right after she finished speaking, the voice of the Madame Zhou in the courtyard rang out, "Jin Xiaolou, where did you hide so long ago? Hurry up and clean up! "


    Huang Guizhi stuck out her tongue, hurriedly retracted her tail with two needles, and returned the robe back to Jin Xiaolou''s arms: "Quickly take the potatoes and go back to your room for breakfast, I''ll go clean up."


    "Ai!" Jin Xiaolou wanted to pull Huang Guizhi back, but she ran out the door faster than a little deer.


    In the courtyard, Madame Zhou who was sitting on a bamboo chair with her legs crossed looked at Huang Guizhi strangely. "Yo, they are really in love, why is Jin Xiaolou your sister? Why don''t you let her help you with everything? "She''s got a big belly at once. You haven''t managed to produce a fart in three years ¡­"

 C28

    Only when he had the money and ability would he be able to leave this place.


    Only then would they be able to bring Gao Lang and Huang Guizhi out of this place and take Lin''er back to live a free and easy life.


    Jin Xiaolou was carrying a basket of peanuts while Gao Lang behind him was holding onto half of a potato and eating it happily.


    Jin Xiaolou glanced at Gao Lang, took a deep breath, and knocked on the courtyard door.


    The opened the courtyard door and looked at the person outside with a broom in doubt. He did not have any contact with Jin Family elements, although he had heard rumors about Jin Xiaolou from the village, he had only heard about her and had never come into contact with her, why would they come looking for him today?


    "Uncle Sun, your family''s dry rice is blooming right? I would like to borrow the seed." In return, this basket of peanuts is for you. I just dug it out of the woods this morning. It''s very fresh. " Jin Xiaolou said as she sincerely handed over the basket in her hands.


    The Carpenter Sun shrugged his nose and asked curiously: "Isn''t the rice growing by itself, why do you still need to borrow seeds?"


    Jin Xiaolou knew that the knowledge of hybrid rice was too advanced, so she could only give a simple explanation: "I found a type of wild rice in the mountains that only had female flowers.


    "Only flowers for females?" Carpenter Sun put down the broom and was immediately interested. "Then doesn''t that mean that more rice will grow on one spike?"


    Hybrid rice yield is several times that of ordinary rice, because natural male sterile plant only open female flowers, can produce more rice.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, "That''s right, if we can successfully pollinate them, the yield of the rice will double!"


    "Yo!" "Oh my god, that''s a good thing!" Before Carpenter Sun could even respond in shock, Carpenter Sun, the wife of Carpenter Sun had already come over, "Keep the peanuts for yourself. You''re a little girl, bringing a fool around, and separated from Jin Family. The rice will be lent to you, and you will be able to benefit our village! "


    Madame Ye''s figure was slightly buxom, and hherappearance was normal. However, she had the usual care and care of Carpenter Sun, and his face was full of bliss.


    In the past few days, she had suffered from a cold so she started to cough. As soon as she finished speaking, she started to cough violently.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately thought of the many loquats in the mountain forest, Loquat Ointment''s cough was the best.


    When they left the Carpenter Sun''s house, the peanuts did not come out. Jin Xiaolou had an extra hoe in her hands, a small bamboo pot of salt, and a large iron pot. Madame Ye knew that Jin Xiaolou was extremely poor now, and could not even afford to eat salt.


    Yesterday, the Jasmine Shrimp''s meat was abundant in ingredients, but no matter how Jin Xiaolou asked, Gao Lang was still unclear about the origin of the seasonings, so she could only give up.


    This Madame Ye really helped Jin Xiaolou a lot by giving him this small jar of salt.


    When they reached the fields, Jin Xiaolou dug a huge pit beside the river. The hole was filled with tree branches and the fire was lit up, then used the river water and some mud to wrap the lotus leaves that were wrapped around the peanuts, and threw them into the fire to roast.


    This was her and Gao Lang''s lunch. The Rock Roasted Peanut was an inspiration that Jin Xiaolou had gotten from calling someone a flower chicken.


    Jin Xiaolou rolled up her sleeves and dug a ditch. Right at noon, when the sun was about to rise, he dug out the last piece of mud, which was left behind by the hoe. The river water shined brightly and flowed along the ditch and into the field, then flowed out through the gap on the other side of the field.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou straightened her back, Gao Lang who was barefoot got close to him and raised the cotton handkerchief in his hands to wipe the sweat off Jin Xiaolou''s forehead.


    "My wife''s sweat beads are sparkling, like the stars in the sky."


    Gao Lang said seriously as he wiped the blood off his face.


    When they first started digging, Gao Lang was already going to take Jin Xiaolou''s hoe and continue playing the game of digging out the mud. But when Jin Xiaolou thought back to yesterday, when this sincere and kind Silly Young Master who knew nothing was tricked by him into enslaving him for an entire afternoon...


    She herself could not bear to watch any longer, hence she allowed Gao Lang to play on the side.


    But at that moment, Jin Xiaolou had no choice but to be a beast again.

 C29

    Jin Xiaolou dug out the peanuts and sprinkled them with salt. Then, she sat in the grass hut with Gao Lang''s lotus leaves.


    After that, Jin Xiaolou carried the basket and entered the mountain forest, leaving Gao Lang to plow the fields barefooted while holding the hoe.


    This Jin Xiaolou, was he really using him like an ox?


    Gao Lang waited until Jin Xiaolou''s back completely disappeared into the forest''s shade, and the childish look on her face disappeared in an instant. Her expression was as cold as the autumn''s morning frost, and he immediately flung her hoe away, went to the river side to wash her hands and feet, then tidied herself up a bit, then walked over to the grass shed and sat down.


    In front of him was a stack of delicate snacks, a cinnamon cake made from fresh sophora nectar pickled in the early autumn of the previous year, and a pot of New Leaf Black Plum Tea to relieve the heat and quench the thirst.


    In the field, Chang An rolled up the sleeves of his pants, and started to work over and over again.


    Chang An picked up his hoe again with both of his sword hands. He was extremely worried ¡­


    The sound of the river flowed through the fields and into the stream that ran along the side of the forest.


    On the bluestone by the stream, Jin Xiaofeng took off her shoes and lightly paddled her feet in the cool stream. However, her expression was deep and worried, not the slightest bit as comfortable as when she was stealing free time in the past.


    Beside her, Jin Xiaotao raised a huge lotus leaf and placed it on top of Jin Xiaofeng''s head.


    "That girl Lou is usually here, so we don''t need to do any work. Just tell her to gather some pigweed and that''ll be enough. We just need to rest." Now, Grandmother wants us to go into the woods to pick the seeds. It''s really bad luck. "


    Jin Xiaofeng muttered, and waved at Jin Xiaotao: "What are you doing standing there, fanning yourself, it''s so hot that it kills people to death."


    Jin Xiaotao immediately pulled out another leaf and fanned it for Jin Xiaofeng.


    Jin Xiaotao comforted her: "When I went to the latrine this morning, I went out when the sky was still dark. It took me a long time to come back, and when I returned, I carried a big basket full of things, such as mushrooms and wooden ears. Since the small building was so easily picked up, we should be able to pick them too."


    After saying that, she paused for a moment as if she was talking to herself, "However, I don''t know when the two of them will be able to finish eating all these fungus seeds. I''m afraid it''s still in her room."


    Hearing that, Jin Xiaofeng immediately stood up, her shoulder bumped into Jin Xiaotao''s chin, causing golden stars to flash across Jin Xiaotao''s eyes.


    "Why are you so close to me!? "It hurts like hell!" Jin Xiaofeng rubbed her shoulder as she glared at Jin Xiaotao.


    Following that, he raised his eyebrows and laughed: "Since there are so many Ear Mushrooms in the Jin Family, why should we go into the forest to gather them?"


    The wild mosquitoes in the forest were incredible. Besides, they might encounter some kind of danger.


    How many people go into the woods every year and never come out again.


    "Since Jin Xiaolou has it, we are not in a hurry." Jin Xiaofeng sat down again. At the moment, her expression was completely at ease as she enjoyed the free time.


    He raised his head and saw Jin Xiaotao looking like a Little Maid serving him. Her heart was filled with satisfaction.


    He couldn''t help but show off to Jin Xiaotao: "Xiaotao, you following me can be considered a blessing in disguise, next year, when I become the Young Madame of the Prefecture Lord''s family, I will bring you there, just like now, to shelter me from the sun, to fan the wind, to pour water, I will definitely not treat you unfairly, I will definitely pick the best Attendant in my family, and you can be considered to have walked out of this village and married into a rich family."


    Jin Xiaotao''s expression did not change, the hand holding the lotus leaf secretly exerted force, and her fingernail deeply pinched the center of her palm. A red mark was left.


    Taking a deep breath, she said in a joyful tone, "The Young Madame of the Zhi County Elder''s family?"


    "That''s right!" Jin Xiaofeng could not hide her expression, "My mother has already arranged everything for me. Next year, when that child Jin Xiaolou has grown up, I will carry that child and go up."


    Jin Xiaotao felt her vision blur, and she could not help but take two steps back.


    The bright sunlight hit on Jin Xiaofeng''s half-squinting eyelids, making her feel pain.


    "Aiyo, what are you doing!" Jin Xiaofeng tugged at Jin Xiaotao, "Keep it up, do you still want to go into the city?"


    Jin Xiaotao frowned, she bit her lower lip, slowed down for a moment, and then handed the lotus leaf over ¡­


    When Jin Xiaolou returned with the half basket of loquats and the large bundle of wild rice, she had already hidden herself in the dense and dense branches and leaves of the locust tree, and was rubbing her sore shoulder.


    Looking at the ploughed ground, Jin Xiaolou was satisfied. She waved to Gao Lang who was hiding in the grass shed not far away.


    Gao Lang was truly more obedient than the big golden hair that Jin Xiaolou had raised in his previous life. When he saw Jin Xiaolou wave his hand, he obediently ran over.


    However, Gao Lang''s clean hands still held onto the two osmanthus cakes.


    Jin Xiaolou had never eaten an ancient cake before, but just by looking at it with her naked eye, she was able to tell that the pastry was made in an exquisite manner that did not seem to belong to this village.


    "Where did this come from?" Jin Xiaolou was suspicious.


    "It was given to me by a passing uncle." Gao Lang still had half a piece in his mouth, the way he spoke sounded vague, fragmented osmanthus flowers fell in front of his clothes.


    Jin Xiaolou lightly patted off the dust on Gao Lang''s clothes. "Uncle? Which uncle? "


    "Eldest Uncle is Eldest Uncle. He''s tall and big." Gao Lang gestured a little, clumsily and seriously saying, "He even grew a full face of beard, making him look like a monkey."


    Chang An who was sitting on the locust tree was so angry that he almost fell down. Shameless... enslaved him, exploited him, ate his food, said he was like a monkey...


    Gao Lang then said: "My wife, this dessert is really delicious, I was reluctant to finish it, so I left two pieces for you."


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart warmed. She didn''t think that being targeted by a fool would have such a feeling. She let out a long sigh.


    Just as he opened his mouth, Gao Lang took a piece of osmanthus cake and placed it into his mouth.


    It was very sweet. The entrance was filled with the fragrance of osmanthus flowers. It was as if he wouldn''t feel tired even if he plowed another 500 mu of land!


    Jin Xiaolou threw the basket to the side, then pulled Gao Lang and the others and planted all the wild rice inside it.

 C30

    After being tired for a day, when she returned to her courtyard, Jin Xiaolou coincidentally saw Jin Xiaofeng walking out of her thatched cottage with a bamboo frame in her arms, followed by Jin Xiaotao.


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes narrowed, and she saw clearly that the wooden ears and mushrooms inside the bamboo box were the ones she had dug out from the forest this morning.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Xiaolou asked.


    At first, Jin Xiaofeng was somewhat guilty when she saw Jin Xiaolou, but when she was questioned by Jin Xiaolou, she immediately became angry: "This is Jin Family, what does it have to do with me taking some things from my own house?"


    Jin Xiaolou was neither humble nor haughty: "I have already rented the thatched cottage, and you have all brought back what originally belonged to the Jin Family. From yesterday, anything in that house, even a speck of dust, will belong to me, Jin Xiaolou, and will have nothing to do with your Jin Family! "


    "You!" Jin Xiaofeng was extremely furious, "Why do you think that it doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t? You were raised by our Jin Family, don''t you need to repay the favor of raising you? Moreover, you are now a servant of our Jin Family, so you need to work hard to make up for the cost of the room. Going into the mountain to gather stuff, is the work done for our Jin Family, and the fungus and mushrooms you brought back, isn''t it natural for them to belong to our Jin Family?! "


    "If you keep spouting such arrogant words, I''ll go to Lizheng and sue you for theft!" Jin Xiaofeng actually went ahead and complained first.


    Jin Xiaofeng originally thought that she would make him afraid.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Xiaolou was unhurried: "My things are my things, no one can take them away! If you want to go to Lizheng, I''ll see who''s in the wrong. "


    Jin Xiaofeng was shocked by Jin Xiaolou''s aura and was startled on the spot. For a moment, he was speechless, and did not know what to do.


    She did not want to cause a ruckus over there, and was afraid that her grandmother would know that she was lazy, so she was even less willing to lose to Jin Xiaolou.


    Just as he was at a loss, he heard Madame Wu''s voice come over from outside the courtyard.


    "If you say it''s yours, then it''s yours?"


    The Madame Wu who was leaning on her walking stick slowly walked over, and stood in between Jin Xiaolou and Jin Xiaofeng. Her turbid eyes swept across the two of them, and in the end landed on Gao Lang and laughed coldly.


    When Jin Xiaofeng heard his grandmother''s voice, she was so scared that he started to shiver. She thought his grandmother was going to scold him, but when she heard Madame Wu''s words, she immediately felt reassured.


    The Madame Wu then said: "Xiao Feng, didn''t you go into the forest and pluck these mushrooms and wooden ears? Xiaotao and you are on the same path, we can bear witness. "


    As he said that, he turned to look at Jin Xiaolou, "You said that these things were taken from your house, is there any evidence?"


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes were cold. In this place, they could make a fool of themselves with their eyes closed. She knew Gui Qi would definitely help her testify, but she did not want to drag the already difficult Gui Qi into this muddy water.


    "I can testify." Behind him, Gao Lang stepped forward and blocked in front of Jin Xiaolou.


    Gao Lang was a head taller than Jin Xiaolou, but now thathe was suddenly in front of Jin Xiaolou, she felt like a green tree, causing her to almost forget for an instant that he was a fool.


    "You?" The Madame Wu snorted, "These days, it''s really strange. Even idiots would testify."


    Jin Xiaofeng laughed out loud and mocked: "Do you know what is meant by testimony? You are just a fool who doesn''t know anything, being chased from a big house in the capital to a remote place like ours, father doesn''t care about mother, mother doesn''t love you. It''s ridiculous that a pitiful bug would want to stand up for another pitiful bug! "


    In Jin Xiaolou''s heart, Gao Lang was not an ignorant fool. He was only as naive and simple as a child.


    At this time, so many injurious words came out of Jin Xiaofeng''s mouth, Jin Xiaolou quickly took a step forward, stood on her tiptoes, and used her hands to tightly cover Gao Lang''s ears.


    She did not want these unpleasant words to hurt Gao Lang.


    Gao Lang''s ears suddenly warmed up, and everyone around him became quiet.


    He closed his eyes slowly, as if there was a soft, thick cashmere blanket gently covering his beating heart.


    What appeared before his eyes was a sky full of blood, a desperate battle, the annihilation of the red candles, the many peerless and gloomy faces, the method of turning over the clouds into rain, and the tears that silently fell from the blurred copper mirror.


    To Gao Lang, Jin Xiaofeng''s childish and ridiculously low taunts were merely a light breeze blowing across thousands of miles of mountains and rivers; it was simply not enough.


    But at this moment, how he wished that fifteen years ago, on that stormy night, there would be a pair of hands like this that would cover his ears and prevent him from hearing the woman''s mournful and despairing wails.


    Unfortunately, that man was the only one who firmly pressed him to the ground, telling him to open his eyes wide and look at everything clearly before firmly remembering everything that had happened ¡­


    "Whether this thing is mine or not, I will naturally be able to tell if there is any evidence." Seeing that Jin Xiaofeng had finally closed her mouth and let go of Gao Lang, Jin Xiaolou reached out and grabbed Jin Xiaofeng''s sleeves, "Come with me.


    "Let go of me! What are you talking about!" Jin Xiaofeng was dragged to the entrance of the courtyard. She couldn''t get rid of Jin Xiaolou, so she turned her head to look at her grandmother for help.


    The Madame Wu did not actually care about this matter. Of course it was good if there was nothing, and it was also fine if there wasn''t, she just wanted to vent her anger after being smashed by Gao Lang earlier and teach these two a lesson.


    But she never thought that Jin Xiaolou would become so stubborn.


    If we go all the way there, the first thing we''ll lose is Jin Family ''face.


    Madame Wu was not willing to let the people in the village see her as a joke. Her face turned green for a moment, and then she turned and swung her staff fiercely at Jin Xiaofeng, "You can''t even look at our family''s food, what kind of snake, rat, and bug are you going to eat this, it''s really useless!"


    With that, he ignored her and left.


    Once Jin Xiaotao saw that his grandmother had left, he immediately tried to persuade her, "Xiao Feng, hurry up and return the thing to the house.''s grandmother''s face is already green, why aren''t we quickly begging for forgiveness?"


    Jin Xiaofeng puffed her cheeks and threw the frame on the ground, "If I can''t get it, you can''t either."


    Mushrooms and wooden ears were scattered on the ground in the frame, and three smooth and round bird eggs rolled out from them.


    Jin Xiaofeng lifted her foot and stomped down heavily, smashing three bird eggs to pieces. After stomping her feet on the mushrooms and wooden ears a few more times, she was done with her anger and turned around to leave.

 C31

    "Lou, you must be very sad." Jin Xiaotao walked forward and held Jin Xiaolou''s shoulders, "You know Xiao Feng''s temper too, no matter how I try to persuade her, she will definitely take your things."


    "Hai." Jin Xiaotao looked at the ground full of rotten mushrooms and wooden ears, "It''s such a pity, such a good fungus, but I''m lucky, I''ll help you pick it up, there are some that haven''t eaten even after washing it up."


    Jin Xiaotao felt that it was a pity from the bottom of her heart that all the mushrooms and wooden ears in this place smelled so good, and that their wooden ears were so slippery. It was truly a pity that the children of their Jin Family could not eat them even once a year.


    The last time, Jin Xiaolou cooked a meal, and when Jin Xiaotao and the others were on the table, all that was left on the plate were the oil stars, and only managed to taste a little bit of the flavor.


    "There''s nothing to be regretful about. If I want it, I can come back with a full box at any time. I''ve given you everything on the ground, pick it up yourself. " Jin Xiaolou did not even look up. She did not even look at the mess on the ground.


    Gao Lang followed closely behind Jin Xiaolou and arrived beside him. He suddenly touched his stomach, smacked his lips as if he was talking to himself, and sighed softly, "My wife has been cooking these mushrooms all day, I''m tired of it."


    Jin Xiaolou used a blue stone to set up a stove in the back of the thatched cottage.


    The loquats that had been picked in the afternoon had been washed with water from a stream. Now, the loquat had been peeled off. The loquats were bright yellow and moist. They were placed in a wooden basin.


    Beside the wooden basin, there was a large piece of fragrant honey on top of the lotus leaves.


    Jin Xiaolou picked up the wooden basin and poured the whole bowl of loquat into the wok, the flame in the wok was boiling and licking the wok bottom, and not long later, the loquat pulp became soft tower to soak the sweet water.


    Then, he filled it with honey. When the honey melted and mixed with the loquat, the aroma of the loquat''s fruit became even sweeter as the steam assaulted his face.


    Jin Xiaolou took a sniff, and then used a spoon to stir it from time to time to prevent it from sticking to the pot, again and again, until Yue''er landed on the branches of the willow.


    "My wife."


    A clear voice came from the other side of the room.


    "If there''s lightning, it''s going to rain. If it''s rain, it''s going to be under an umbrella. If you''re hungry, you have to eat. If it''s dark, you have to sleep." "It''s already dark, my wife is coming to sleep soon. My husband and my wife must sleep together, only then can we be husband and wife."


    Jin Xiaolou squatted in front of the fire, sweating profusely, the perspiration on her forehead was like beads with broken strings. At this moment, hearing the voice in the room, she pursed her lips and smiled, then raised her voice: "Who''s your wife, who wants to sleep with you? "She''s not beautiful, but she''s actually quite beautiful!"


    After she finished speaking, the room became quiet. Jin Xiaolou saw that the loquat in the pot was done boiling and the fruit meat was sparkling and translucent, she quickly put out the fire and just as she was about to bring out the fresh Loquat Ointment, he heard footsteps coming from behind him.


    Gao Lang angrily ran out of the house, and said to her with an unconvinced expression: "You are my wife!"


    His clothes were already half undressed and hung on his body, revealing his long and sturdy upper body.


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head. The pectoral muscles were pretty good. If she were any lower, the muscles of the abdomen would be clearly defined. This fool, her figure was truly excellent.


    Swallowing her saliva, maybe the Loquat Ointment was too fragrant, Jin Xiaolou quickly shifted her gaze away.


    Although she had seen quite a number of male celebrities showing their flesh through the screen of her phone before, the temptation of seeing them at such a close distance still made her blood boil for a moment.


    After a while, as Jin Xiaolou poured Loquat Ointment into a wooden basin, she replied: "You want me to be your wife, and to marry you. Since we haven''t paid respects to the shrine, we haven''t gotten married either, so naturally, I''m not your wife."


    Hearing that, Gao Lang raised his eyebrows, his starry eyes twinkling: "Then, then why do you care about eating and drinking, and accompany me to sleep? "If it''s not my wife, then what is ¡­"


    As she finished speaking, she pouted as if someone had taken advantage of her and bullied her, causing her to feel wronged.


    "Cough cough, at most, I''m only your guardian!" Jin Xiaolou rolled up her sleeves, placed the lotus leaves on the wooden basin, then picked up the basin and headed back into the house, "Guardian''s intentions are, I don''t care if you eat or drink, just sleep ¡­ We only have this broken straw mat, so we had to reluctantly sleep together. "


    "I don''t care! "You are my wife!" Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was lying on the mat, Gao Lang also squeezed in along. As he squeezed, he reached out to grab Jin Xiaolou''s hand and pulled at her chest, "My wife, quick! You even came to strip my clothes just like yesterday! "


    Jin Xiaolou jumped up with a grunt, raised her leg and kicked Gao Lang''s butt, directly knocking him onto the mat, and pulled over the blanket to cover Silly Young Master who was disheveled.


    ''s little heart was thumping loudly. He didn''t know who Silly Young Master had found to learn from, it was all so exciting every day ¡­ Do people play in ancient mansions like this?


    Even a fool would get sick of studying like this ¡­

 C32

    On the second day, Jin Xiaolou brought a large basin of Loquat Ointment and knocked on Carpenter Sun''s door.


    The one who opened the door was Madame Ye, the merciful she immediately welcomed the two inside.


    The two of them had just caught up to the Sun family for breakfast, so they had no choice but to sit down and eat together.


    Jin Xiaolou scooped up a spoonful of the Loquat Ointment and mixed it with water before passing it to Madame Ye: "Loquat moisturizes the lungs to stop cough. I saw that you, Aunt, coughed really hard yesterday, and coincidentally have some loquats at home to boil the Loquat Ointment and bring it over to you."


    "Child, you sure are considerate!" Madame Ye was touched. Carpenter Sun and his wife had been married for dozens of years without children, so they were especially fond of the younger generation. With this feeling, they grew closer to Jin Xiaolou.


    After she drank two mouthfuls of the loquat water, her face showed surprise and praise: "This Loquat Ointment was really well done, much purer than the taste that Old Sun bought from the town''s pharmacy. Little Lou, how did you make it?"


    As Jin Xiaolou explained the production process of the Loquat Ointment, her heart suddenly moved. Since the Loquat Ointment he made was better than the ones in the town''s pharmacy, she might as well sell it in the town. Now that she had nothing but trash, he desperately needed silver taels.


    If the Loquat Ointment could be exchanged for some money, it would solve the critical situation.


    When Jin Xiaolou suggested this idea to the Carpenter Sun couple, the two of them also agreed.


    "Right now, you are alone with Gao Lang and your life is very difficult. If you can find a job that makes money, it can be considered as having progress. You can live it off." Madame Ye thought for a moment, "Coincidentally, Old Sun was selling wooden boxes recently. Today, we will bring this pot of Loquat Ointment to the town to try selling it."


    Hearing that, Jin Xiaolou immediately shook her head: "No, Uncle Sun''s wooden box was created with great effort. You all sold it yourselves to earn money, how could you use it to store my Loquat Ointment. Furthermore, I specially made this big pot of Loquat Ointment to treat Aunt''s cough. Even if I have to sell it, I will make it again tomorrow. "


    At most you can just leave me a box. I think this box can be used for a long time, and after you cook it, you can give me another box. At the very least, I will have Loquat Ointment s to eat. The Madame Ye laughed as he spoke, his face full of affection.


    Jin Xiaolou felt warmth in her heart, she knew that Madame Ye was a warm-hearted person and that Madame Ye loved to get close to people.


    Jin Xiaolou was grateful, and nodded his head: "Alright, then we will try to sell it today, but we will need to leave a box for Aunt to sell the Loquat Ointment s for money, and we will also split half of it for you guys, count it as money for the wooden box."


    Jin Xiaolou could not let a kind-hearted person suffer even the slightest bit.


    "Little girl, you ¡­"


    The Madame Ye still wanted to reject the wooden box''s money, but Jin Xiaolou had already made up her mind: "Aunt, just listen to me, if not, I will not sell the entire bowl of Loquat Ointment to you."


    Thus, the Madame Ye finally nodded her head.


    After eating breakfast, the four of them placed the Loquat Ointment into the small wooden box that Carpenter Sun had made earlier. The wooden box was made from peach wood, and there was a small palm-sized piece of wood carved with a circle of small branches and flowers around it.


    Now that she used it to store Loquat Ointment, it seemed small and exquisite, but also unique and exquisite. Jin Xiaolou calculated that the Loquat Ointment was going to sell it for six coins each.


    To people in the Wellhead Village, six coins was a huge sum.


    Carpenter Sun often only sold one box every month, adding on to the other miscellaneous items, it would only cost a total of five to six coins to work as a carpenter for the villagers.


    This box of Loquat Ointment was sold for such a high price, the Carpenter Sun was hesitant.


    Madame Ye was very confident: "The last time you saved up for more than half a year, didn''t you spend seven coins to buy the Loquat Ointment that you bought for me from Qingyu Hall? This Lou is much better than the one in Qingyu Hall, I''m only selling six pieces! "


    After finalizing the price, the four of them filled up the entire pot of Loquat Ointment and filled it with twelve boxes.


    Old Sun took the burden and brought it to the town to sell.


    Old Sun originally wanted to let Little Lou go, but Jin Xiaolou was going to pollinate the rice in the field today, so she let Gao Lang go along with him after thinking for a while.


    Although Gao Lang was stupid, he could still help him out. Jin Xiaolou had personally experienced it herself, his brain was not working properly, but her hands and feet were nimble.


    Taking the yellow mantou Madame Ye made as rations, the two men, one old and one young, walked out of the house.

 C33

    When Jin Xiaolou finished her work in the field and raised her head, the setting sun had already covered half the sky.


    Just as she walked to the Sun family residence with the hoe over her shoulder, Jin Xiaolou heard laughter coming out from the house.


    One could tell that the Loquat Ointment was selling quite well today.


    Just as expected, upon seeing Jin Xiaolou, the Madame Ye immediately pulled her hand: "Little Lou, guess what, all twelve boxes of Loquat Ointment were sold, and almost lost their supply!"


    Carpenter Sun drank a few mouthfuls of tea. It seemed that he had been thirsty all day, so when he heard Madam Ye''s words, he put the cup down and happily said, "We''ve been in town for a long time, and it''s almost noon. We''ve been waiting for a long time and we haven''t sold a box. However, after eating some steamed buns, a woman came and saw my box. She said that she wanted to buy one to store the lard. After a while, the woman came back.


    Carpenter Sun smacked his lips and continued, "She said, I''ve never eaten such a delicious Loquat Ointment, it''s both fragrant and sweet, even more vigorous than eating loquats. He even brought two more boxes back for grandson to eat. When she turned around, several people surrounded his. With this spread, a total of twelve boxes were sold out in the blink of an eye! "


    "That''s because my wife''s craftsmanship is good!" Gao Lang suddenly said, "There are a lot of people that we haven''t bought yet, we still have to go tomorrow!"


    "Right, right!" "A girl from the embroidery workshop nearby was afraid that she would not be able to purchase it. She even asked me to leave a box for her tomorrow."


    As the Carpenter Sun spoke, he took out a light blue cotton bag from his bosom and stuffed it into Jin Xiaolou''s hands the moment she took it out.


    Speaking of the final copper coin, Carpenter Sun''s face flushed red. When had he ever earned so much money in a single day? He didn''t even need to put in effort. He just sat in the shade and waited for the money to enter his account.


    The cloth bag was heavy, pressing down on Jin Xiaolou''s palm, it made her heart full of joy.


    The most delightful thing was that others would approve of you. Jin Xiaolou was also excited, she never thought that she would be able to get to the top of this test.


    She opened the cloth bag and gave half of the 36 copper coins and 10 more copper coins. She put the 46 copper coins back into the cloth bag and took the remaining 26 paper coins and handed the bag back to Carpenter Sun.


    "This can''t be tolerated!" Carpenter Sun was shocked, "How can we take so much!"


    As he said that, he pushed the cloth bag towards Jin Xiaolou.


    Madame Ye also started getting anxious, "Little Lou, the Loquat Ointment you''ve worked so hard to make, Old Sun had only benefited from your efforts, how could he accept your money. How can you do this, we ¡­."


    Jin Xiaolou quickly said: "It is not a big deal, all of this is what you deserve, Uncle Sun''s wooden box is only worth three coins, these thirty-six coins are just capital for the wooden box, and these ten coins are the money Uncle Sun earned for me going to the town to sell the Loquat Ointment s for me, not a single cent less."


    Jin Xiaolou was serious, and for a moment, the Carpenter Sun and his wife could not refuse.


    Just as he was hesitating, he heard Jin Xiaolou say, "From now on, I will come everyday to buy the wooden box that Uncle Sun you made, twelve coins a day, and I will still give you thirty-six gold coins."


    Hearing that, the Carpenter Sun couple looked at each other in disbelief. Earning thirty-six gold coins in one day was something they did not even dare to think about in the past.


    However, it only took a moment for them to know that from today onwards, this would all be true.


    Madame Ye was so excited that she was almost about to cry. She stumbled and was at a loss for words, and only after a long time did she finally hold onto Jin Xiaolou tightly: "Lou, thank you so much."


    Jin Xiaolou smiled, "Aunt, this is your own earnings, what are you thanking me for! If you want to thank us, then it''s time Gao Lang and I thanked you two. Thank you for helping us so much these past few days. "


    "Hey, what do you mean ''help or not''? They''re all from the same village, so it won''t be difficult for them. If you are in trouble, we can''t really help you. " Madame Ye was a little embarrassed, "However, Lou, this Loquat Ointment is selling so well today, will we only be able to make 12 boxes tomorrow? How about I let Old Sun stay up for the night, and keep the wooden boxes for tomorrow! "


    Jin Xiaolou laughed softly and shook her head, "No, I''ll make twelve."


    "Why is that?" The Carpenter Sun couple looked confused.


    Even Gao Lang, who seemed to be completely unconcerned about this, slightly turned his face and looked at Jin Xiaolou with a heavy gaze.


    Jin Xiaolou raised her head, and her small face was filled with elegance: "Hunger Marketing, daily limit of 12 boxes, one box is not many, one box is not few."

 C34

    Jin Xiaolou did not even have time to eat dinner, and instead went to the mountain forest to pick a big basket of loquats before it turned dark.


    That night, Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang, the two Loquat Ointment s who were squatting behind the dilapidated thatched cottage with their heads covered in dirt, worked until midnight.


    The next day before dawn, he got up again, went to the fields to check on the situation with the rice, then picked up the Loquat Ointment and entered the town.


    It would take more than two hours to walk from the Wellhead Village to the town, and the entire road was covered with mud.


    Not to mention the burden on his shoulders.


    Jin Xiaolou originally wanted to exchange blows with Gao Lang, and each would share the burden of the journey, but Gao Lang refused to give the burden to Jin Xiaolou no matter what, and slowly walked ahead by himself.


    When she arrived at the embroidery workshop where the stall was set up yesterday, it was already noon. Jin Xiaolou found a short, shady wall and just as she placed the stall on the ground, a young lady wearing a light yellow satin gown rushed out from the entrance of the embroidery workshop next door.


    "Finally, it''s your turn." The yellow-robed girl walked to Gao Lang and extended her hand out, passing him the six copper coins, "Little big brother, give me a box of Loquat Ointment."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to place the bronze coin into Gao Lang''s hands.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Lang moved to the side, dodging the yellow-robed girl''s hand, and moved behind Jin Xiaolou. He whispered into Jin Xiaolou''s ear, "Men and women shouldn''t touch each other too closely, I''m his wife''s man, I don''t dare to receive items from other girls."


    Jin Xiaolou burst out laughing. This Silly Young Master did not have a very high IQ. She had thought about it a lot in a single day.


    However, he still stood at the front and gave a box of Loquat Ointment to the girl in yellow.


    The yellow-robed girl did not expect this pretty little brother to already be married off. In an instant, her face flushed red and she apologized to Jin Xiaolou embarrassed, "I ¡­ It''s just that when I saw his appearance, it''s said that he''s a genius from his County Magistrate Mansion. He''s unrivalled in his world, and in my opinion, he''s far inferior to your young master. "


    "If you want to see it, then come see it every day!" Jin Xiaolou waved her hand magnanimously, deciding in her heart to let Gao Lang be his spokesperson for her shop. Maybe the sales yesterday was really related to Gao Lang''s image, as long as he stood here, he would automatically suck in the powder.


    But what Jin Xiaolou was more concerned about, were the three words County Magistrate Mansion. Lin''er was currently in the County Magistrate Mansion.


    "You''ve even seen Young Master He in the County Magistrate Mansion?" Jin Xiaolou asked the yellow-robed girl.


    "Yeah, I''ve met her twice!" The yellow-dressed lady laughed, "Our embroidery workshop sends us embroidery items to the He Residence every month. Aunt Mei and I were the ones to send them over the past few months, and we just happened to bump into each other twice."


    As she spoke to here, the blush that had just faded from the yellow-robed girl''s face once again returned. She seemed to recall that beautiful and elegant appearance she had with her young master.


    "When is this month?" Jin Xiaolou continued to ask.


    The girl in yellow lifted her face. "It''s tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow!" Jin Xiaolou was shocked, her eyes flashed across Lin''er''s soft and tender face, and her heart thumped wildly, "I want to go as well ¡­ "Young lady, can you bring me along to meet that young master?"


    "You?" The yellow-robed girl was both embarrassed and puzzled, "Your husband is so handsome, why would he need to see you?"


    "That''s right, my wife. Just look at me." Gao Lang pulled on the corner of Jin Xiaolou''s clothes from behind.


    "Aiya, I''ve never seen it before. I''m always a bit curious." Jin Xiaolou laughed and after speaking to the yellow-robed girl, she turned her head and said softly to Gao Lang who was behind him, "Be good and stop messing around."


    The three words'' light ''caused Gao Lang to calm down, and he obediently stood at the side, staring at Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou took the money that she had just put into his bag of holding and stuffed it back into the yellow-robed girl''s hands. "Miss, take this money back, you can bring me with you tomorrow!"


    The girl in yellow frowned, after hesitating for a moment, she pinched the copper coin in her hand, and finally said: "Then ¡­ You must follow the rules, that place is where County Magistrate Mansion s are.


    Jin Xiaolou was overjoyed and immediately nodded: "Miss, don''t worry! I was just looking from afar and I won''t give you any trouble. "


    "Mm. Even if I didn''t see him, I would have left if I had." The yellow-robed girl then said, "My name is Abi, you look even younger than me, just call me sister Abi." "Tomorrow morning, I will wait for you here at one o''clock."


    With that said, he carried the Loquat Ointment and returned to the embroidery workshop.


    Gao Lang took the chance to meet Chang An in the latrine.


    He was standing under the laurel tree outside the latrine, and upon catching a glimpse of Chang An, his face immediately sunk.


    "Make him lose face tomorrow."


    Gao Lang spoke lightly, but Chang An was startled when he heard it: "Who?"


    "The only son of the county and prefectural families of Xin Ning, He Guangkun."


    Gao Lang enunciated each word, and then turned and left.


    Chang An was still standing there, stunned.


    No face to see people... What did it mean? Ai, it''s getting harder and harder to guess what is on his mind now ¡­

 C35

    With yesterday''s demand and supply, the Loquat Ointment was sold out in less than two hours.


    held the seventy-two coins he had just earned. Excluding the thirty-six coins from the wooden box and the twenty-six coins he had earned yesterday, he had sixty-two coins in his pocket.


    Before she closed the stall, Jin Xiaolou spread the word that the business would be closed for one day, and the next day would still be 12 boxes per day.


    If she were to return to Wellhead Village tonight, it would be hard for him to do so, but she was afraid that she would not make it in time. Jin Xiaolou brought Gao Lang to a small tavern in the town and spent five coins to stay in the guest room on the second floor of the tavern.


    Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang shared a room.


    It was simply because a room''s price was five taels of gold. It was simply too expensive! Jin Xiaolou did not have the money to buy two rooms.


    Besides, the two of them lived together day in and day out.


    Naturally, there was only one bed and one blanket in the guest room. Normally, he and Gao Lang would be comfortable on the same worn-out straw mat, but suddenly, he had to lie on the same bed as Gao Lang and cover himself with the same blanket ¡­ Jin Xiaolou felt that it was strange.


    What troubled Jin Xiaolou even more was that when Gao Lang first entered the room, he saw the big wooden bucket behind the peacock blue carvings on the screen. The bucket was filled with hot water and Gao Lang opened his eyes and shouted that he wanted to take a bath.


    As he said that, he naturally pulled Jin Xiaolou''s hand towards the barrel: "My wife, help me undress."


    The candles in the room were extinguished, and Gao Lang''s tone was somewhat childish, but his voice was actually as pleasant to hear as ever.


    As she spoke, the hot air that was rising up was all over Jin Xiaolou''s face. It was burning hot, causing her to unconsciously blush.


    Not allowing Jin Xiaolou to reject her request, Gao Lang already started to take off her clothes.


    "Be more reserved." Jin Xiaolou quickly pulled up his clothes again and felt ashamed of her previous shyness. In terms of intelligence, he was only a five year old child!


    If she really had some ulterior motives towards him, wouldn''t she be worse than a beast?


    "My wife, what are you doing?" Gao Lang opened her eyes wide, her bright eyes gazing through the mist at Jin Xiaolou. "Oh, I know now, does my wife want to take a bath too?"


    Gao Lang seemed to have suddenly realized something and nodded. "Then, why don''t the two of us bathe together?"


    Jin Xiaolou picked up the feather duster beside the screen and knocked it down towards Gao Lang''s soft and fluffy head.


    "Wash my ass!" After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, she immediately saw Gao Lang covering her head with both hands, her small mouth raised, and her eyes filled with tears, increasing in volume.


    Seeing that the tears were about to fall from those deep eyelashes, Jin Xiaolou really couldn''t bear it anymore. He was still a child! She didn''t have any bad intentions even if she wanted to bathe together. How could she be so fierce towards him? She really was an evil, bad sister!


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, just as she was about to extend her hand to wipe away the tears on Gao Lang''s face, Gao Lang raised his hand that was covering the top of his head, his long fingers moved, receiving the signal to move quickly. With a flick of his finger, a yellow bean flew out with the wind, with a pu pu sound, it extinguished the candle.


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly felt his vision darken, following that, a pair of large and warm hands wrapped around her waist. The man''s strong and sturdy arms gently wrapped around his body, and his entire body actually lost weight as she fell to the side.


    The expected pain did not come, and Jin Xiaolou fell into a warm and soft embrace.


    She was hugged by Gao Lang and laid down on the big bed.


    "What are you doing!" Jin Xiaolou was anxious and angry, struggling to get up from the bed.


    But when Gao Lang hugged her from behind, it was like hugging a little cat, causing Jin Xiaolou to be unable to move.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart was perturbed, she really did not know what Silly Young Master was going to do, her brain was not strong enough, her strength was not weak, if he truly wanted to do something, she probably did not have any chance to retaliate.


    Who knew that after waiting for a while, he didn''t see any movement behind him?


    Gao Lang only gently hugged Jin Xiaolou as his chin was pressed against the top of Jin Xiaolou''s head. His light breath blew through her hair one after another, causing Jin Xiaolou''s ears to itch.


    Just when he thought Gao Lang had fallen asleep like this, he heard him say next to his ear, "My wife, don''t move. I want to sleep with my wife in my arms.


    Gao Lang''s voice slightly sunk at the very end, causing him to be startled. It was as if the person behind him wasn''t an idiot.


    allowed Gao Lang to hug her as she fell into a deep sleep, but she was still thinking about her own plans in her mind.


    If the plan went well, he could earn thirty-six pieces of money a day. Ten days was three hundred and sixty pieces of money, and he could earn one tael of silver a month.


    Three months later, with three taels of silver and the money needed to sell rice, he would definitely be able to open a shop in the county!


    This way, he would be able to bring Lin''er back.


    Early morning of the second day, Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang waited outside the embroidery workshop.


    Because she wanted to take Jin Xiaolou into the County Magistrate Mansion, Ah Bi tried to stall Aunt Mei by herself. She carried the wooden chest with the embroidery items out the door and led the two of them to the town entrance to take a carriage.


    This ancient carriage had suffered much more than a car. Even though it was sitting on a thick cotton cushion embroidered with brocade, it still felt very painful to the buttocks, not to mention that the bumpy mountain road was comparable to a roller coaster.


    Jin Xiaolou, who never get sick, only sat in the carriage for a while before she started to see stars, and wanted to throw up.


    Ah Bi glanced at Jin Xiaolou''s expression and hurriedly took out two pieces of orange peel from her bag, crushed them and placed them under Jin Xiaolou''s nose. "I knew it, you look like a person who has never ridden in a carriage before.


    Seeing that Gao Lang beside her did not say much, but was considerate towards her, upon seeing that Jin Xiaolou was not feeling well, she hurriedly moved closer to him, stroking his back time and time again. Abi then said: "You, you have such a beautiful husband, yet you are still suffering from this pain, go and see what that young master and I are doing."


    However, A-Bi didn''t expect that this foolish man had actually seen the world before. It didn''t seem like he was riding in a carriage for the first time.


    Jin Xiaolou was shocked speechless. She only managed to catch her breath when the carriage came to a stop outside He Mansion''s main entrance.


    Gao Lang was left in the carriage, waiting for them to return.


    Jin Xiaolou followed behind Ah Bi, and was led by a servant dressed in green through a side door. They entered, waited in the sedan chair hall, and sat together with the sedan bearers who had settled down to drink tea.


    Just as he sat down, he heard a sharp female voice: "Jin Xiaolou? "Why are you here?"

 C36

    Jin Xiaolou looked up and saw a woman dressed in a pomegranate red dress walking out from the Moon Gen on the left side of the courtyard with her hand in front of her.


    The woman wore a bun with two rings, tied around her waist with ribbons and tied with knots in the middle, which hung down to her brocade shoes.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou, she couldn''t believe it, and her eyes seemed like it was going to spit fire.


    This woman was Golden Fragrance, the youngest daughter of Madame Wu''s most pained heart. She was a year younger than Jin Xiaolou, and had always been working as an embroidery mother in the County Magistrate Mansion.


    Golden Fragrance came here to collect embroidery, and it just so happened that it was her turn to be in charge of the job. Who would have thought, that on the bench in the palanquin hall, she would see Jin Xiaolou.


    The last time he had seen Jin Xiaolou was on New Year''s Eve one year ago. This year he hadn''t seen her, but the little girl had grown a lot taller.


    Golden Fragrance frowned. Her eyes darted around as she thought of seventeen or eighteen possibilities.


    This Jin Xiaolou must be here for her own child.


    Lin''er was a treasure that allowed one''s Jin Family to turn upside down, so it must definitely be in his hands. He could not allow Young Master He to see Jin Xiaolou.


    If they recognized Jin Xiaolou, Mother and Third Sister-in-Law''s plans would be over.


    "Is the old master''s residence a place that you should come to?" Golden Fragrance shouted at Jin Xiaolou, "What are you doing? Hurry up and f * * k off!"


    Jin Xiaolou only wanted to ask the manor about Lin''er s, but she didn''t think that it would be such a coincidence. The moment they arrived, they bumped into Golden Fragrance at the entrance.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard Attendant shouting anxiously from outside the door: "Quick! Call the doctor! Young Master is injured! "


    With that, the door opened and a soft sedan chair covered in a scarlet satin was carried in. A golden tassel on the edge of the sedan fluttered in the wind.


    Golden Fragrance''s expression changed, she grabbed onto Jin Xiaolou''s wrist and pulled her to the side.


    Before he could pull Jin Xiaolou away, the sedan stopped in the sedan, and He Young Master He Guangkun lifted the curtain and walked down from the sedan.


    As soon as she came out, Jin Xiaolou smelt the smell of mountain medicine.


    Soon after, he saw He Guangkun''s face filled with red and swollen small pimples, the pimples were most likely extremely itchy, causing He Guangkun''s hands to be unable to stop himself from scratching and scratching.


    He Guangkun was really unlucky today, he went out to watch a play, and just as he got off the palanquin, a bowl of slippery slurry splashed onto his face, but before he could find out which blind person dared to offend him, his face was already itching, and after a while, it became unbearable, as though he was afraid that he had been infected by some poison, and he quickly rushed back home.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t need to think to know that He Guangkun was allergic to mountain medicine and casually said, "This is allergic to mountain medicine, Young Master, it would be much better to pour a basin of vinegar for a wash."


    He Guangkun just raised his eyes and looked towards Jin Xiaolou, but Golden Fragrance used all her strength and dragged Jin Xiaolou behind her.


    Golden Fragrance''s heart was thumping non-stop, afraid that He Guangkun would see Jin Xiaolou behind her.


    However, they were often afraid of what would come.


    He Guangkun took two steps forward, and his eyes met Jin Xiaolou''s gaze.


    This girl looked extremely unfamiliar, but for some reason, that pair of wet eyes that looked at him made He Guangkun''s heart tremble uncontrollably.


    "Where did you come from, girl? How come I''ve never seen you before?" He Guangkun asked.


    Golden Fragrance didn''t know that Jin Xiaolou and He Guangkun had never met before, and they weren''t even close. Her heart was raised to her throat, afraid that He Guangkun would find out that he had given birth to his own child, so she quickly replied: "This is a relative from my hometown."


    With that, she turned and pushed Jin Xiaolou out of the room. "This thing doesn''t know the rules, why are you still standing here, carefully dirtying the young master''s eyes."


    Just as he was about to push Jin Xiaolou out into the courtyard, He Guangkun suddenly said: "Wait!"

 C37

    Golden Fragrance had to stop.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou turned her head, she saw He Guangkun looking at him, and asked: "The method you spoke of earlier, will it work?"


    Golden Fragrance continued, "How could a girl from the countryside understand this? Young Master, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "I didn''t ask you." He Guangkun did not even look at Golden Fragrance, he only looked at Jin Xiaolou.


    Although his face was in a disreputable state, his eyes were clear. Jin Xiaolou slowly replied: "The mountain medicine skin contains saponin and alkaloids, contact with skin would cause itch. vinegar can neutralize the alkaloids in it, and can obviously stop itching, if it''s useful, young master can test it out. "


    Heh, a girl from a countryside actually dared to talk to me like that. He Guangkun''s interest was piqued, but in the next moment, Madame He had already rushed over with a doctor, and hurriedly helped He Guangkun into the main hall.


    Golden Fragrance took the chance and pulled Jin Xiaolou''s arm, pulling her to the back of the fake mountain in the backyard of the mansion.


    "I know what you want to do. Don''t you want to get Golden Lin''er?" Golden Fragrance glanced at Jin Xiaolou and went straight to the point, "You are also clear about my temper, I have never been one to beat around the bush. Now I will explain to you clearly, your son is indeed with me, he is extremely useful to our Jin Family, you should not even think of bringing him back."


    "If you insist on being muddle-headed, don''t blame me for being rude." Golden Fragrance raised her chin, a sharp glint in her eyes, "I am a person who never talks about relationships. The only person you can take away from me is a dead person. If you want your son to die or live, that is up to you. "


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou''s eyelids jump, Golden Fragrance pursed her lips in satisfaction, but continued to speak softly: "Give us your son, from now on, she will be with the young master of the house, and she will be filled with endless wealth and wealth. He will be willing to follow a lowly and lowly peasant girl like you for her entire life, and instead, wish she was dead.


    Jin Xiaolou lowered his head, and after a moment she raised it up again, looking at Golden Fragrance who looked like she was determined to win, he licked her lips and nodded: "Alright, I promise you."


    Golden Fragrance squinted her eyes, her gaze was filled with disdain towards Jin Xiaolou, and pride towards herself.


    A little ant like Jin Xiaolou would naturally be played around with in her hands.


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes flashed, "However, you must let me see Lin''er first before I can be at ease."


    Golden Fragrance frowned again. After a moment of hesitation, she answered, "Just one glance and I''ll leave immediately after I see you. Don''t take a step into the House of Peace!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    The long corridor covered in green bamboo twisted and turned, the Golden Silk Begonia by the side of the corridor was blooming like a raging fire.


    Jin Xiaolou followed Golden Fragrance out of the long corridor and out of the corner door at the side of the backyard.


    The rooms in the courtyard were all occupied by the embroidery ladies who were raised by the mansion, and Golden Fragrance lived here.


    "Wait here." Golden Fragrance pressed Jin Xiaolou outside the gate and walked into one of the rooms by herself.


    Not long after, the wooden door of the room that had the Four Seasons Tower carved opened and a middle-aged woman in flowery clothing walked out.


    In her arms, there was a red cloth wrapped around a white and tender baby. It was Lin''er.


    It must be because he had just eaten milk. At the moment, he was sleeping soundly, and it was unknown what he had dreamt of in his dreams. His little hands gently waved about.


    Seeing this, Jin Xiaolou''s heart felt soft and warm.


    "This is our child?"


    The sudden voice sounded by her ear, almost scaring Jin Xiaolou out of her wits. She turned to look, it was Gao Lang.


    This fool.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you want to wait for me in the carriage? "


    Gao Lang laughed. A beautiful person truly had a natural advantage over others. This smile of his was like a spring breeze blowing across the tip of his heart.


    "Elder sister A-Bi said that her wife had been taken away by someone. Naturally, I''m here to look for her." Gao Lang spoke seriously, and asked again in the blink of an eye, "So this is our child?"


    "What our child? This is my child." Jin Xiaolou sighed, who would be so happy to be their father?


    However, the exact location of this child''s father was still a mystery.


    Gao Lang continued in a natural manner: "You are my wife, and your child is my child."


    Jin Xiaolou was helpless, she could not explain it to this Silly Young Master, and wanted to look at him again. Her gaze turned towards the courtyard.


    "Sigh, let''s go." Jin Xiaolou waved her hand.


    "Won''t you take our children back with you?" Gao Lang asked.


    "Of course." Jin Xiaolou didn''t even think about it, "However, not now."

 C38

    crabapple pear leaves fall rouge color, buckwheat flowers open snow-white fragrance.


    As the autumn wind blew across the fields, the grass and trees turned into frost, and the trees became autumn colors.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    The loquats in the forest had already passed the season, so Jin Xiaolou''s Loquat Ointment s that were as sweet as honey and as limited amount could earn more than 3 taels of silver in these 3 months.


    Jin Xiaolou asked around, to rent a shop in Xin Ning County, it would cost around thirty silver per year, the lower ones were worth around ten silver, the lowest ones were worth about three to five silver.


    After the autumn rain had passed, they would choose a sunny day to pick up the rice and sell it to the town. No matter what, they would still have ten taels of silver.


    Jin Xiaolou carried a red bamboo oil paper umbrella and walked towards the field with Gao Lang in tow.


    Gao Lang was a little taller, and the oil-paper umbrella covered his furry head. Rain trickled in from under the umbrella''s eaves, sprinkling onto Jin Xiaolou''s face, it was extremely cool.


    Looking up, Gao Lang''s inky black hair was also stuck with white-sugar-like rain beads.


    This made him look a little sweet.


    It''s like a cracker sprinkled with icing sugar...


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was lost in thought, a group of six and seven year old children ran past the two of them with buckets in hand and bare feet.


    What was he talking about? He was noisily talking about going to the small pond to catch fish.


    Upon hearing the word "catch", Gao Lang''s eyes immediately lit up.


    He turned around and looked at Jin Xiaolou with anticipation, "My wife, I want to catch some fish as well!"


    In the fall, the little pond would dry up, leaving only mud at the bottom of the pond. There were many eel loaches and even big white fish in the mud.


    A few days ago, the men in the house stopped plowing and rushed to the pond to fish, Jin Family followed by fish for several meals.


    Until now, there was almost nothing left in the pool, and the men had lost interest in it. Instead, it was the children of the village who were running in droves.


    Occasionally, if one was lucky, they would be able to find another loach.


    A few days ago, Gao Lang wanted to go fish, but there was still a lot of work being done in the fields, so Jin Xiaolou did not let him go, and today, he mentioned it again.


    She stopped the child who had just run by and waved him over. She took out a piece of date cake from her bosom. This was the last one she had bought in the town. He passed it to the older of the children and instructed, "Take big brother Lang and go fish. Take care of him. After you fish, come back to me to get some good food."


    Seeing that there was a date cake to eat, the children agreed and pulled Gao Lang''s hand as they prepared to leave.


    Gao Lang had only run two steps when he suddenly stopped and turned back. He looked at Jin Xiaolou with a smile and said: "My wife, you call me big brother Lang, it''s so nice."


    Jin Xiaolou was startled. This fool, was not called Big Brother Lang by her, but rather made those little fellows call him Big Brother ¡­


    Gao Lang did not wait for Jin Xiaolou to explain as he turned around and followed the group of children.


    After seeing the figures of Gao Lang and a group of children disappear into the end of the small road, the rain had stopped. Jin Xiaolou put away her umbrella and slowly walked forward alone.


    As soon as he arrived at his own field, he saw a furtive cat on the other side of the field.


    Jin Xiaoluo knew at a glance that the man was not going to do anything good, so he approached quietly. Soon, he saw that the man was wearing a grey robe and a bamboo hat.


    The man was squatting by the edge of the field, holding a sack of linen in his hand. Inside the sack was some unknown living thing.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Xiaolou shouted loudly.


    The man trembled in fear, but he didn''t raise his head. Instead, he lowered his face even more.


    Without waiting for Jin Xiaolou to grab him, the man''s hands loosened and the linen bag opened wide. A grey thing jumped out from within and rushed into the paddy field.


    That thing must have been frightened, running around in the fields, continuously crashing into the ground. In the blink of an eye, a large portion of the upright rice fell to the ground ¡­

 C39

    Jin Xiaolou''s one acre of land was shining with a golden light and was full of rice.


    The harvest season had come, and the villagers who traveled through the fields could not help but secretly compare their harvest with that of other families.


    To Jin Xiaolou who only had an acre of rice, the one who was the most envious was none other than someone with Jin Family.


    No matter what, Madame Wu would never believe that a mere Jin Xiaolou was able to grow a land, and even brought about a miracle.


    Just by looking at it, Jin Xiaolou''s yield of one mu of land was actually more than three mu of Jin Family.


    The Madame Wu hated Jin Xiaolou so much that her teeth itched. She could only think of a way to take all the rice in Jin Xiaolou''s farm for himself.


    Even if they couldn''t get it, it would be good to destroy it ¡­


    They lived under the same roof for a period of time. Not only did Jin Xiaolou not starve to death, she even grew more nourished as she lived and she had good meat to eat every day.


    ''s culinary skills were also excellent, and a burst of fragrant smell of meat continuously wafted into the nostrils of the people from Jin Family. Other than Huang Guizhi who was genuinely happy for Jin Xiaolou, who else wouldn''t curse Jin Xiaolou three times a day, hoping that she would suffer a great loss?


    Only, Jin Xiaolou did not dare believe that the man who destroyed her field was someone from Jin Family ¡­


    The man threw the sackcloth sack and ran. Jin Xiaolou was anxious for the rice in the fields, so she immediately grabbed at the living creature''s head, only to see the man''s figure appear behind him.


    That figure looked familiar, but it was not a man from the Jin Family. Jin Xiaolou would not be able to remember who he was at the moment, so she could only bury her head in her hands and settle the matter before him.


    It was a young boar that had barged into the rice field. Although the boar was small, it was extremely destructive.


    An adult wild boar could destroy several acres of sorghum field in one night.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiaolou had discovered it in time, and was only able to find it in time. By the time she had exhausted all her energy to catch this little wild boar, half an acre of rice had been eaten.


    The rice grains were scattered all over the ground, all of them ruined ¡­


    This was something that he and Gao Lang had watered drop after drop of sweat from under the scorching sun. It had actually fallen into the mud for nothing, and been completely destroyed.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart ached and swelled. It was worse than being slapped in the face by someone.


    There was a moment of depression and discouragement. The loss of the rice was likely to make it impossible for him to buy a shop in the county. The plan he had been hoping for all this time would be ruined.


    She could still make a comeback, but what about Lin''er?


    Lin''er had already been gone for almost four months, and in a few days, he would be able to make out his appearance. If anyone from Jin Family were to discover that Lin''er was not He Guangkun''s son, who was so embarrassed that they would not know what to do with his enraged Jin Family.


    Jin Xiaolou was suddenly spirited again, she had to pull herself together no matter what.


    Not only did he want to live again for himself, he wanted to do so for Lin''er, Huang Guizhi, Gao Lang ¡­


    Gao Lang sneezed.


    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, he opened his eyes and glanced at the group of kids in the small stone pond that were as dirty as mud monkeys. He opened his mouth and said, "Did you touch it?"


    The child in the lead shook his head and looked back.


    Gao Lang was half lying under a banana tree by the side of the pond, eating the jujube cake that was just snatched away, while leisurely blowing the autumn wind.


    "Truly shameless ¡­ "Even children have to be squeezed ¡­" Chang An folded his arms across his chest, and looked at the scene at the edge of the pond from afar.


    He did not know how he managed to act harmless in front of Jin Xiaolou.


    "Got it!" A child cried out, and a small muddy hand rose from the bottom of the pool, holding a large white fish.


    Who would have thought that there would be someone who managed to escape the net?


    Gao Lang threw the date cake to the side, stood up and waved to the child.


    The child immediately ran over and obediently handed the white fish over to Gao Lang.


    Gao Lang looked down at the white fish before nodding his head, "That''s enough, take the eel and loach home yourselves."


    Hearing that, all the children were relieved, even forgetting to look for Jin Xiaolou to get some delicious food at the beginning. With a roll of their legs, they grabbed the eel and ran back home.


    Gao Lang held the White Fish in his hand and frowned. In the end, he took off his shoes and walked into the pond with a look of disdain.


    When he arrived at the Jin Family s gate, Gao Lang''s face, which was as cold as frost, became as pure and young as an ice river that was thawed by the spring wind.


    Holding the White Fish in his arms, he pushed open the door of the straw hut and crisply said to Jin Xiaolou who was inside: "My wife, I caught a big White Fish! We have fish to eat tonight! "


    Jin Xiaolou rolled up her sleeves, and carried a young wild boar with a face full of killing intent: "Eat the fish, we''ll eat roasted suckling pigs tonight!"

 C40

    It was unknown where the osmanthus flower had bloomed, but a burst of fragrant fragrance wafted everywhere.


    After eating her fill, Jin Xiaolou lied down on her bed with her limbs spread out, and rested her head on the room filled with the fragrance, sleeping soundly.


    Two months ago, Jin Xiaolou had already given them two beds in this small thatched cottage. She and Gao Lang each had one bed each, and placed it on the left and right sides of the thatched cottage respectively.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t feel uncomfortable anymore, but Gao Lang was completely dissatisfied. He shouted about how any couple slept on separate beds and how they would sneak onto Jin Xiaolou''s bed in the middle of the night and get kicked off the bed by Jin Xiaolou ¡­


    Tonight, Jin Xiaolou slept soundly, and Gao Lang did not come to cause trouble either. It was just that at some point in time, traces of ice-cold water fell onto Jin Xiaolou''s forehead.


    Was it raining again? However, the thatched cottage had already been mended long ago, so even if it was raining, it shouldn''t have leaked in ¡­


    The coldness was fleeting. Jin Xiaolou still hadn''t completely woken up, and didn''t have time to think about it, so she subconsciously reached out to rub it. The coldness was gone, and with a tilt of her head, she fell asleep again.


    Only when another ice-cold raindrop heavily fell onto the tip of Jin Xiaolou''s nose did she suddenly awaken.


    He sat up on the bed and looked out the window. It was already raining heavily, and the sky was slightly white with a dull gray. It was probably no later than five or six o''clock.


    Just as he was about to sleep for a while longer, he raised his eyes and realized that Gao Lang was not on the bed.


    Another string of rain beads fell from the top of his head, landing on Jin Xiaolou''s shoulder. Jin Xiaolou was very curious, she raised his head and saw that a hole had appeared in the roof.


    Something was firmly blocking the hole.


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Gao Lang''s empty bed, with her bamboo hat draped over her shoulders, she raised her umbrella and went out.


    The one who was lying on the roof was Gao Lang.


    "You fool!" Jin Xiaolou immediately climbed along the ladder to the roof, while shouting at Gao Lang, "You want to die? It''s raining so heavily, what the hell are you doing? "


    Gao Lang tilted his head, looking at Jin Xiaolou who was walking towards him. "I''m not crazy.


    Jin Xiaolou couldn''t care about herself, she covered herself with the umbrella, but Gao Lang was already soaked.


    "Aren''t you going to find something to block it? Idiot! What do you do if you have gonorrhea? Do you know how poor medical skills are in this era? A cold can kill you! "


    Jin Xiaolou blurted out. When she realized that her words had leaked through, she was glad that the other party was only a fool. She definitely could not understand what she was saying.


    Gao Lang''s long eyelashes were entwined and entangled by the rain. He blinked, but his eyes seemed like the stars that were slowly rising from the horizon.


    "The rain is getting heavier and heavier. I won''t be able to find anything for a while. I just want to stop the rain from waking my wife up. My wife was very tired yesterday and also suffered from grievances. She needs a good night''s sleep." Gao Lang''s voice was very soft.


    In his heart, however, he was cursing Chang An, that reckless bastard, for running off somewhere tonight. However, what he had said just now was indeed the words in his heart.


    It was as if Jin Xiaolou''s heart was held tightly by a warm and powerful big hand, and then, abruptly, relaxed.


    He couldn''t even feel the coldness on his body anymore, all he saw was this Silly Young Master''s wet face.


    "Get up." Jin Xiaolou threw away her umbrella, bent over and pulled Gao Lang up.


    Only, Gao Lang did not expect that after being drenched by the rain, both of his legs would become weak, and he stood up to pounce towards Jin Xiaolou.


    Being hit by Gao Lang''s attack, Jin Xiaolou was not able to stand steadily, and actually fell down to the ground.


    Gao Lang hurriedly held Jin Xiaolou at the waist and both of them landed at the same time. In the air, Gao Lang somersaulted and allowed his back to smash onto the ground first.


    Huang Guizhi, who had just woken up to feed the pigs, saw the two of them rolling down from the rooftop the moment she arrived at the courtyard.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t feel any pain, she only felt that she was in a firm embrace, and in the next moment, she was already being supported by Huang Guizhi into the hut.


    "Are you alright? It''s raining so heavily, what are you all doing?" Huang Guizhi helped wipe off the rain on Jin Xiaolou''s face. Just as she finished asking, he saw that the rain had already leaked all over the house, and she understood in her heart.


    Jin Xiaolou turned around and touched Gao Lang''s forehead.


    His hand had just covered it when he felt a boiling hot sensation in his hand. "He''s already got a fever."


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, "I need to boil some hot water for a bath."


    But now, where could he find a barrel to take a bath in ¡­ He had just found Uncle Sun and made one for him. It was just that he had not done well yet, so he was going to use it now ¡­


    Just as he was panicking, he heard Huang Guizhi say: "Lou, don''t be anxious, I know that there is a spa beside the maple tree at the back of the mountain. It is said that warm spring water can cure a hundred diseases, when the rain stopped, you can take Gao Lang to wash up."

 C41

    Huang Guizhi was scolded by the Madame Zhou as he left the room after a while.


    Madame Zhou really wanted to hack a Huang Guizhi into two for two so she couldn''t be lazy for even a second.


    Jin Xiaolou placed a soft and dry handkerchief on Gao Lang''s head. Seeing Gao Lang looking at his in a daze, he had no choice but to use it.


    Fortunately, Gao Lang was obedient and didn''t make a move with his head lowered. He let Jin Xiaolou play around with his head like he was wiping a big yellow dog.


    After a long while, Gao Lang suddenly buried his head deep into Jin Xiaolou''s neck.


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, she only felt the side of her neck was burning, the handkerchief in her hand was raised, and she forgot to move for a moment.


    It was a rare peace of mind and peace that lasted for a long time.


    Even though they were leaning against each other, the two of them were wet and cold to the point of trembling.


    It was reliable in one place, but felt warm to the touch.


    The door opened with a creak, and Huang Guizhi walked in while carrying a large bowl in one hand. As she looked at the two people leaning against each other in the cottage, warmth surged up within her heart.


    However, he had no choice but to come in and place the bowl on the table, "I stealthily made two bowls of ginger soup for you two while Mother wasn''t paying attention. The rain has stopped. Warm up in the hot spring. If we continue to delay it, it will become cold. "


    After saying that, he lowered his head and ran out in a flash.


    Jin Xiaolou finally reacted and pushed Gao Lang away with a blush. She took the clean clothes and threw him behind the screen.


    This screen was made from the broken straw mat, just for the sake of making it convenient for the two of them to change clothes.


    Jin Xiaolou picked up a bowl of ginger soup and gulped it down in one breath.


    After the two of them changed their clothes, Gao Lang pinched his nose and drank the ginger soup.


    Jin Xiaolou pulled him, and walked towards the maple tree forest.


    The maple trees in the autumn were red as the flames burning on the slopes of a mountain.


    It had just rained, and dawn had just arrived. There was no one around, only the raindrops gathering and the sound of flowing water.


    The hot spring that Huang Guizhi was talking about was something that she had accidentally discovered a few days ago. In front of the Maple Tree was the village''s unmarked cemetery. Normally, no one would come here, but everyone felt unlucky.


    The hot spring was separated by a maple forest, so very few people in the village knew about it.


    This was because even if someone like Gui Qi happened to stumble their way here, they would not want this pool of hot spring water to be exposed. One had to know that there were more people, so it was not that convenient.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou passed by the unmarked cemetery and walked into the Maple Forest, she suddenly heard a delicate breathing sound from behind a cluster of maple trees in front of him ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou stopped in her tracks, and anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell what the voice was.


    He never thought that he would meet a love-struck couple here. In Jin Xiaolou''s heart, Gao Lang was still a child.


    How could a child see such a scene?


    Just as she was about to pull Gao Lang along and leave, she heard another voice sound out. "Rest assured, I have done everything you told me.


    Jin Xiaolou trembled, and immediately thought of the grey clothed man from yesterday.


    She turned her head and whispered into Gao Lang''s ears, "Stand here and wait for me, you''re not allowed to come over."


    After he finished speaking, he quietly walked toward the cluster of maple trees ¡­


    Behind the maple tree was the hot spring.


    The pool was not big and would be able to hold two people. At the side, on a limestone, a stream of spring water was flowing out.


    At this moment, there were two naked people in the hot spring.


    The spring water was exuding a thin layer of steam and had clouds curling around it. The woman''s hair was loose and her lower body was soaked in the water, revealing half of her back that was as white as jade.


    A dark man wrapped his arms around her from behind.


    The two of them were talking about each other.


    "Don''t be complacent." The woman suddenly spoke again, "Do you think I am your man now that I have given my body to you? "You wish!"


    The man seemed to be unhappy. He let go of the woman''s hand and turned his body slightly to the side.


    On his side, Jin Xiaolou saw his face clearly.


    It was Tan Sihai.

 C42

    "What''s there to be unhappy about? I''ll be a Young Madame within the County Magistrate Mansion. To sleep with a little hunter today, your whole life will be worth it." Noticing that the man was unhappy, the woman turned around as she spoke.


    When Jin Xiaolou heard the woman''s voice, she immediately thought that it sounded like Jin Xiaofeng.


    But she couldn''t believe that Jin Xiaofeng had such guts to actually dare hang out with a man here.


    If she let Jin Family know about this, Liu Yuyan would definitely break both of her legs.


    Jin Xiaofeng already had a good look, but now that she was bathed in the warm water, her face was completely red, making her look even more charming.


    Seeing Jin Xiaofeng''s face, Tan Sihai didn''t care about getting angry. He extended his hand, and was about to hug her again.


    ''s thin eyebrows knitted together and with a "pa" sound, he hit Tan Sihai''s hand back.


    He tidied up his wet hair slowly and said softly, "What else do you want to do? One time is enough." "With this, I will be a lady who has gone through personal experience. When the time comes, I will not arouse any suspicions from young master and myself."


    The more Jin Xiaofeng said, the more excited she became. "It''s all thanks to Xiaotao''s reminder and advice."


    Saying that, he raised his eyes, glared at Tan Sihai, and scolded: "You''re lucky!"


    The emotion that Tan Sihai had gone through great difficulty to rise was immediately extinguished after being splashed by this cold water. Especially when he heard the words "Young Master He", he felt that his dignity as a man had been trampled upon and his face turned ashen.


    When Jin Xiaofeng saw this, she burst into laughter. His voice suddenly became tender, "Alright, then I''ll let you touch it again."


    When he said that, Tan Sihai relaxed his expression and smirked as he grabbed Jin Xiaofeng by the waist.


    Seeing that the two were about to get close to each other again, Jin Xiaolou quickly shifted her gaze away.


    It looks like she would not be able to soak in this hot spring today, so her trip here would not have been in vain. Not only did Jin Xiaolou know who the person who went to her fields to wreak havoc was, she even broke such a huge secret as Jin Xiaofeng.


    Just as he was about to quietly leave without anyone noticing, a voice suddenly rang in his ears. "My wife, why are you secretly looking at such a good-looking thing behind my back?"


    When the voice came out, not only did Jin Xiaolou jump in fright, Jin Xiaofeng who was in the pool also turned pale with fright.


    Jin Xiaolou turned her head and saw that Gao Lang was not waiting for him at the same place. Unknowingly, this Gao Lang had squatted down next to him.


    He didn''t know if it was because he was too engrossed in listening to the conversation between the two people in the pool that he didn''t notice.


    "Jin Xiaolou! It''s actually you! " Jin Xiaofeng placed both hands on her chest as she glared fiercely at Jin Xiaolou.


    He was originally angry enough to start cursing, but then he suddenly thought that if this matter were to be revealed, she, Jin Xiaofeng, would be finished. He panicked a little, and his hands started to tremble slightly.


    Unable to care about anything else, he didn''t even have the time to put on his undergarment. He immediately stepped out of the hot spring, put on his clothes, and ran. He only wanted to quickly escape.


    Tan Sihai was instead overjoyed and looked as if he was about to be discovered. He glanced at Jin Xiaolou with a coquettish gaze as his lips hooked up, and picked up the pink undergarment that Jin Xiaofeng had dropped at the side of the pool. He brought it to his nose and took a light breath, sighing: "It smells so good."


    He then swaggered away.


    Momentarily, only Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang who were squatting together at the side of the hot spring pool remained.


    Gao Lang nudged Jin Xiaolou with his arm. "My wife, do we have to be like them?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at the warm, foggy pool.


    Jin Xiaolou''s face darkened, she reached out and knocked Gao Lang a few times on the head, then pulled his ears and walked away.


    Jin Xiaolou was no longer able to soak in this pool of hot spring water ¡­ Just thinking about it made him feel disgusted ¡­


    However, because he did not manage to soak in the warm spring water, Gao Lang had a fever that night.

 C43

    When Huang Guizhi came in with the basin, Jin Xiaolou was peeling off the hair on Gao Lang''s forehead, and placing a handkerchief on his forehead.


    Jin Xiaolou was truly worried, she was an idiot, if she were to burn her brain again, she would not be able to take care of herself in the future ¡­


    The inside of the pot was warm water that had just been mixed, Huang Guizhi placed the pot beside Jin Xiaolou, and immediately looked, Gao Lang''s face was burning red like a lamp wick.


    "Lou, this isn''t an option. If we keep burning like this, we''ll lose our lives." Huang Guizhi was anxious, she received the handkerchief from Jin Xiaolou and casually washed it, then naturally helped Jin Xiaolou wipe the sweat off her face, "I heard that there are some spirit herbs that can cure a hundred illnesses in the forest, why don''t I go and pick them for you!"


    Jin Xiaolou immediately pulled her back: "Gui Qi, no need, all these spirit herbs are lies." I sent Uncle Sun to the town to buy medicine, so he should be back soon. "


    Huang Guizhi wanted to say something, but in the end she decided not to, she looked at Gao Lang worriedly, and then looked at Jin Xiaolou with a pained expression. Hearing that the Madame Liu was hungry, she could only rush to the kitchen to cook.


    Not long after Huang Guizhi left, Gao Lang suddenly sat up on the bed and shouted, "Mother!"


    His eyes were completely red, and his usual tenderness was gone. All that was left was a sinister look on his face.


    Seeing such a reaction, Jin Xiaolou was shocked.


    But soon after, the ruthlessness dissipated, and a panicked and helpless expression appeared on his face.


    "Father, quickly save mother. Lang''er, listen to me. Lang''er will never fight with third brother again ¡­"


    Without waiting for Jin Xiaolou to react, Gao Lang had turned soft and leaned on Jin Xiaolou''s body.


    Although Jin Xiaolou did not know what Gao Lang''s shout meant, she could roughly hear that she had been wronged. Presumably, in this ancient compound, things like eating people and not spitting out their bones were happening everywhere.


    She could only hit Gao Lang''s back time and time again as if coaxing him to sleep.


    "Mother, mother ¡­" Hearing Gao Lang''s raving, Jin Xiaolou''s heart softened as she said gently, "Your wife is here, hurry and get up. Your wife will bring you to find your mother, okay?"


    His head rubbed against Jin Xiaolou''s hair, and his voice dropped to the level of a growling spring: "My wife, you finally admit that you''re my wife, my mother is already gone, I only have you."


    "That dead thing Huang Guizhi, where did she run off to?!"


    When dusk fell, Jin Xiaolou had finished brewing the medicine Uncle Sun brought back from the town, and after blowing it carefully to cool it down, she drank it.


    Just as he tucked Gao Lang in, he heard Madame Zhou cursing from the side of the courtyard.


    Jin Xiaolou pushed the door open and looked out. The Jin Family woodshed was still quiet without any signs of smoke or fire, and she had thought to herself that it was only right to cook dinner.


    Gui Zhi had always been obedient. She had always done the work assigned to her by Jin Family. Now that the sky was about to turn dark, where could she go?


    When he thought of this, he suddenly remembered the rest of the conversation Gui Qi had in his ear.


    He cursed in his heart. This silly girl, could she have gone into the forest to find some medicine for Gao Lang?


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Mo Yun who was flying in the sky and took out a fire piston.


    There were poisonous insects, snakes and ants everywhere in the mountain forest, so Jin Xiaolou was not afraid of him even though she had the experience of traversing mountains and ridges.


    Jin Xiaolou walked very quickly, if Gui Zhi had left early, he would have been gone for a long time.


    After entering the forest, the only thing left behind in the dim light of the dawn was a thick layer of inky black under the shadow of the trees.


    Jin Xiaolou lit a torch, looking at the traces on the ground, she lowered her head and walked deeper into the forest.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, suddenly, his eyes lit up. At the end of the light from the torch, in the middle of a clump of green grass, was a cloth shoe embroidered with the lovers.


    This pair of shoes belonged to Huang Guizhi. Not only did Jin Xiaolou recognise this pair of shoes, she also heard Gui Qi mention it before, that this pair of shoes was the dowry when she was married.


    "Gui Zhi!" Jin Xiaolou shouted.


    There was no response from the empty forest.


    When she got closer, her heart sank to the bottom. Her face lost all color, and she almost lost her grip on the torch.


    In front of the cloth shoe was a steep cliff. It was unknown just how high the cliff was, there was a waterfall in the middle of the cliff, and beyond it was a bottomless pitch black ¡­

 C44

    "Gui Zhi!" Jin Xiaolou shouted towards the bottom of the cliff.


    This time it was the incessant splashing of the water that answered her.


    Below is a deep pool, which is easy to do... Jin Xiaolou calmed herself down and prayed in his heart. If it was a pool, then Gui Zhi still had a chance to live.


    Jin Xiaolou looked left and right, and the ground to the left of the cliff was slightly slowed down.


    Jin Xiaolou bit the torch in her mouth and crawled down while holding onto the vine.


    As she was near the waterfall, the steep rocks on both sides were covered with moss, and even if she was to climb on the grass, he was on the verge of collapse. Jin Xiaolou slipped a few times along the way, and in the end, she fell.


    Jin Xiaolou stood up, she did not even bother to rub her butt, and immediately looked around.


    The cliff was about ten meters high, and there was no pool of water at the bottom. There was only a large piece of jagged rocks, and the water kept flowing down the slope.


    Jin Xiaolou had just fallen down when she was about to reach the bottom. She was already in excruciating pain, if the osmanthus branch really did fall down from the cliff and onto the rocks ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou did not dare think about it.


    However, Jin Xiaolou stabbed the torch to the side, and jumped down the waterfall of water. She searched through the rubble and couldn''t find any trace of Huang Guizhi.


    Her heart was in turmoil, Jin Xiaolou could only console herself, no news could be the best news, at least at the bottom of the cliff, what was waiting for him was not Gui Qi''s corpse.


    After searching in all directions for the most part of the night, until the pine oil on the torch was almost used up, Jin Xiaolou had no choice but to leave the mountain forest.


    After the storm, it was a sunny day in the autumn.


    Gao Lang''s body was still considered sturdy, and after sweating for a while, he recovered greatly the next day.


    In the next two days, Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang would go to the fields to cut the grains. In the afternoon, Jin Xiaolou would go into the forest and look for Huang Guizhi alone.


    In the entire Jin Family, other than Jin Xiaolou, no one else seemed to care about Huang Guizhi''s life, and only thought that she had escaped without knowing what was good for her.


    Unexpectedly, on the morning of the third day, just as the few men from Jin Family were about to bring the hoes down to the ground, they saw Huang Guizhi walking back from the end of the road.


    Jin Xiaolou was drying the newly harvested rice on the ground behind the thatched cottage, and upon hearing the noise, threw down the rake and ran out.


    As expected, she saw Huang Guizhi standing in the courtyard, her entire body was clean, her long hair was braided meticulously behind her head, and on her feet was a pair of new shoes the color of Hulan.


    Seeing Gui Qi standing there unscathed, Jin Xiaolou''s eyes moistened.


    The two of them looked at each other from afar. It was good that they had returned. There was no need to say anything else.


    Jin Dacheng smashed the hoe onto Huang Guizhi''s body. "You still know to come back? Aren''t you capable? Didn''t he want to run? What are you doing back here? "


    Jin Xiaolou rushed forward, and just as she ran two steps, she raised his hoe and pointed it at Jin Xiaolou: "Get lost, this is a family matter of our Jin Family, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Huang Guizhi was afraid that she would implicate Jin Xiaolou, so he gave her a meaningful glance: "Lou, don''t worry about me."


    With that, she pulled Jin Dacheng and headed back into the house.


    Jin Dacheng took the opportunity to kick Huang Guizhi: "What, you think it''s shameful? You even know to hide inside a house? "


    Jin Xiaolou did not care what Huang Guizhi said, and still charged towards Jin Dacheng.


    However, before Jin Xiaolou could arrive, Huang Guizhi pulled Jin Dacheng and slammed the door shut.


    The moment she closed the door, Jin Xiaolou saw Huang Guizhi standing at the entrance.


    Looking at Jin Xiaolou who was flying over, Huang Guizhi''s gaze was firm and fearless, like a pool of water that was about to suck in people''s breath. Her moist red lips gently opened and closed as she said, "You don''t understand."


    After a moment, Jin Xiaolou was stunned in place.


    For some reason, Jin Xiaolou felt that something huge must have happened in the three days that Huang Guizhi had disappeared.


    This made Gui Zhi different.


    Madame Liu leaned on the doorjamb, supporting her slightly swollen stomach, to watch a good show.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou being blocked outside the door, she sneered and said: "Mind your own business. One is willing to fight, the other is willing to take it.


    Liu Yuyan saw that Jin Xiaolou was ignoring him, and turned and walked away, feeling embarrassed, her face darkened. She rushed to Jin Xiaotao who was washing the dishes at the side and said: "Useless thing, I can''t finish washing the bowls even after half a year, so I called your mother over. I''m thirsty, and I want to drink the water from the osmanthus honey bubble!"


    No matter how much Jin Xiaotao usually pretended to eat, she was still unable to endure it at the moment. "My mother went to the stream to wash her clothes before she even ate breakfast. If Third Aunt is thirsty, the teacup is right beside your hand."


    Liu Yuyan was not pleased to begin with, and got angry at the fact that she had been bullied all day. She raised her leg and was about to descend into the courtyard to teach Jin Xiaotao a lesson, but just as she took a step, her foot slipped, and she actually fell down from the stairs ¡­

 C45

    An ordinary person would only be able to produce three to four hundred kilograms of food. Even if half of Jin Xiaolou''s field was destroyed, she would still be able to obtain six hundred kilograms of food.


    Their production rate was four times that of ordinary people.


    In the past few days, when Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang carried the load of rice back to their house, everyone in the village looked at them with envy.


    The more they envied him, the happier Jin Xiaolou became. The reason for that was because their envy was extremely useful at that moment.


    Jin Xiaolou divided the harvested rice into two parts, with one third being rice and one third being rice.


    The moment the rice was out, Jin Xiaolou called for a carriage driver to help her bring the food into the tavern. Jin Xiaolou had already contacted the tavern when she was selling the Loquat Ointment and sold it for three taels of silver.


    This was also due to the poor harvest and the lack of food in recent years. The tavern''s owner had offered a high price.


    Jin Xiaolou calculated that shshealready had 5 taels of 53 gold. If she wanted to buy a good shop in the county, he would need to sell this rice seed for 10 taels of silver.


    However, even if the people from the Wellhead Village sold everything they had, they would not be able to take out that much money.


    What to do?


    Jin Xiaolou had an idea long ago.


    In the past few days, she had spread the word in the village that a portion of sixty cents for each rice seed would be distributed to the people who introduced them.


    As a result, the news of Jin Xiaolou selling rice seeds spread like wildfire. Not only did they know about it, even the people in the town had heard of it.


    There was an endless stream of people introducing them to buy rice seeds, after all, everyone had witnessed Jin Xiaolou''s harvest from the fields before.


    Even Jin Xiaolou explained to everyone that came to buy rice seeds, because of the instability of the hybrid shape, the production of the seed would be reduced by a lot.


    However, even if it was reduced, it was still much more than ordinary rice.


    Thus, in the span of a month, Jin Xiaolou had sold almost all of her rice seeds that weighed two hundred kilograms.


    In the end, she left ten catties to the Carpenter Sun and his wife.


    After getting rid of the cost of the introductions'' hard work, Jin Xiaolou earned eight taels of silver.


    That night, Jin Xiaolou brought along the stewed goose and stewed beef she had bought from the town, as well as a jug of good wine to have a good meal with the Sun family and the Carpenter Sun couple.


    He drank until the third day of the month before he returned home.


    Gao Lang didn''t drink, but Jin Xiaolou did. When she drank, her face was flushed and her legs felt soft, as if they were stepping on clouds.


    Without saying a word, Gao Lang carried Jin Xiaolou and left.


    It was unknown if it was because he was drunk or not, but Jin Xiaolou felt that the moonlight tonight was exceptionally beautiful.


    In the modern world, even the big moon that only appeared once every fifty years, the super moon that only appeared once every hundred years, could not even compare to the round moon before him.


    Light and bright, with a thin layer of gauze.


    It was as if the small village, which had been peaceful in the middle of the night, had been enveloped in a layer of soft light.


    Under such a soft light, Jin Xiaolou felt that she was almost a romantic heroine. It would have been great if the person carrying him was not a fool.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou had that thought, she suddenly stopped and relaxed her hands. She then placed Jin Xiaolou on the ground.


    The cold wind blew from all around, Jin Xiaolou''s alcohol was more or less awake, her face was drowsy, could it be that she had unknowingly said all that she was thinking about just now?


    Was this little fool angry?


    Without enough time to react, his body soared into the sky once again, and was actually lifted up into the air by Gao Lang.


    "You ¡­ "What is she doing ¡­" Jin Xiaolou muttered.


    "I want to look at you." Gao Lang lowered his head, and a small strand of hair fluttered in the wind.


    "Isn''t the moon beautiful? What are you looking at me for? " Jin Xiaolou raised her head to look at the moon in the sky.


    "My wife is prettier than the moon." Gao Lang was serious.


    In the past few days, Jin Xiaolou had had a good time, but her Jin Family had collapsed the heavens.


    One month ago, Liu Yuyan tripped under a roof and saw red on the spot.


    He hastily invited a doctor to help him save the fetus, but it was already severely damaged and he could only stay in bed to recuperate.


    Jin Xiaotao was beaten half to death by Jin Shou, but Liu Yuyan still continued to hold onto her hatred, causing Xu Sanhui to personally tie his daughter up in the woodshed until she gave birth to her own child.


    Who knew that today, when Liu Yuyan heard him blabbering up on her bed and talked about how much money Jin Xiaolou had earned, she felt unhappy and smacked the bed with her hands. With such a slight force, her stomach actually hurt.


    This time, even if a doctor came, it would be useless. Liu Yuyan had lost her baby.


    When Gao Lang carried Jin Xiaolou back from the house, the Jin Family was still lit, and Liu Yuyan''s sharp cries came out from the house one after another.


    "You came back at the right time!" Jin Xiaofeng stood in the courtyard with her hands on her waist. Her eyes were swollen like two walnuts.


    Upon seeing Jin Xiaolou, Jin Xiaofeng frowned, and angrily rushed forward.

 C46

    Just as he was about to grab Jin Xiaolou, Gao Lang dodged loosely and lightly pushed his elbow at Jin Xiaofeng. Jin Xiaofeng felt an irresistible force attack him, and before she could even figure out what was going on, he fell heavily onto the ground.


    "You!" How could Jin Xiaofeng be willing to suffer a loss. Just as she was about to get up, she met the pair of eyes that Gao Lang looked at him with.


    How could it be the eyes of a fool? Those eyes were so cold that they were like two sharp arrows made of ice. No one dared to look directly at them and they could only dodge.


    Jin Xiaofeng immediately lost all of her vigor, and was frightened to the point of sitting in the courtyard, unable to say a word. Only when Gao Lang turned around and walked into the hut did he regain his senses.


    "Father!" Jin Xiaofeng cried out loud, struggling to get up and ran into the house.


    Jin Shou was still flustered and exasperated about Liu Yuyan''s matter, and when he saw Jin Xiaofeng''s face turn red from crying, he slapped him hard with her palm.''s brain was completely muddled from the slap, she laid on the ground motionlessly for a while.


    The entire family was in chaos until the morning of the next day.


    Jin Xiaolou was woken up by the loud curses coming from outside.


    After a whole night of ruckus, it was only until the morning when the place became a little quieter did he fall asleep. Not long after he fell asleep, another ruckus broke out outside.


    Jin Xiaolou pushed open the door and went out. The scene in the courtyard shocked her.


    Huang Guizhi was actually tied to a bench in the middle of the courtyard, and Jin Dacheng used a sheepskin whip that came from nowhere to whip Huang Guizhi.


    The cotton clothing of the autumn day was torn apart, and lines of purplish-red whip-marks appeared on his fair skin. Blood dyed a large area of it.


    Huang Guizhi gritted her teeth with all her might, blood dripping down from the gaps between her clenched teeth.


    In front of Huang Guizhi, Hunter Tan had a ferocious expression as he looked down at the woman in front of him from a high vantage point. Tan Sihai was being held behind him by the Hunter Tan, and in his other hand, he was holding a pink thing.


    "A bad wind is blowing!" Hunter Tan was obviously furious, he scolded until saliva splattered everywhere, "A married woman is delusional in trying to seduce my son, your Jin Family, can''t even control your own daughter-in-law?"


    "Jin Dacheng, you are also a coward!"


    Hunter Tan spat on Gui Zhi''s head, then raised the pink thing in his hand and smashed it into Jin Dacheng''s face.


    Only now did Jin Xiaolou clearly see that the pink object was an embroidered undergarment. She had seen this undergarment before, by the side of the hot spring pool one month ago.


    That day, Tan Sihai had definitely brought Jin Xiaofeng''s undergarment back home, and had somehow been discovered by the Hunter Tan. Because the Hunter Tan had always hunted for a living, every meal in the house had meat, and it could be considered to be from a better family in Wellhead Village. He thought there was a woman seducing her son, so he did it.


    Only, Jin Xiaolou did not understand how this woman who seduced Tan Sihai could become Huang Guizhi.


    Jin Dacheng was completely humiliated, all he did was to vent on Huang Guizhi, and the slap became even more intense and ruthless.


    "Stop!" Jin Xiaolou walked up quickly and shouted at Jin Dacheng, "What right do you have to beat me!"


    "On what basis?" Jin Dacheng threw the undergarment in front of Jin Xiaolou, which was embroidered with the same pattern as usual for osmanthus trees, and it was Huang Guizhi''s technique. recognized it, and in the entire Wellhead Village, only Gui Zhi possessed this art, "A month ago, Huang Guizhi ran away from home for an entire two days, and when she came back, she did not even mention where she went to kill him.


    Jin Dacheng laughed coldly at Jin Xiaolou, and continued to speak: "I was wondering why she was so close to you all the time, it turns out you two are the same type of trash, this time, she came looking for us with her undergarment, what else do you have to say? For such a woman who does not follow the path of a woman, beating her to death is considered light! "


    Jin Xiaolou looked coldly at Tan Sihai who was hiding behind Hunter Tan. This coward had already been scared to death, and upon seeing Jin Xiaolou''s gaze, he hurriedly turned his head and closed his eyes.


    It was really a weakling''s mentality. When faced with a problem, all he knew was to avoid it.


    You can avoid it if you don''t face it? You want innocent people to take the blame for you without making a sound?


    Jin Xiaolou lifted her eyes and stared at Jin Xiaofeng who was standing far away under the eaves of the house.


    Jin Xiaofeng''s face was already deathly pale. She was leaning on the pillar, as if she would fall down at any moment.


    Before Jin Xiaolou could say anything, she heard the quiet Xu Sanhui say softly: "Maybe she is already pregnant."


    Xu Sanhui''s voice was soft and she did not have much status. No one in the courtyard heard her, but when Jin Xiaofeng, who was quite a distance away, heard her, her legs went weak and she fell onto the terrace.

 C47

    Jin Xiaolou immediately asked: "Second Aunt, do you have any basis for what you said?"


    Only then did everyone realize the meaning behind Xu Sanhui''s words.


    In an instant, everyone''s gaze turned towards Madame Xu, Xu Sanhui had never received such attention before. After stumbling for a long time, she finally understood, it was actually because these few days, when she collected the firewood, she had seen Wu Tong Grass roots in the furnace ¡­


    This Wooden Grass was a common weed around the Wellhead Village. The elders often said that after drinking water from the roots of the Wooden Grass, a pregnant woman would be able to slip through the skin.


    Madame Wu''s face turned black and white, she turned white and black, and in the end, smashed her staff fiercely against the stone slab. "Dacheng, kill your wife and send her back to the Huang family. See what kind of daughter they taught her!"


    "Wait!" Jin Xiaolou raised her eyebrows, swept the crowd with her gaze, and slowly said, "The embroidery on the apron is indeed the work of Gui Qi, but for the sake of your expectations, the ''phoenix piercing peony'' is usually embroidered on the apron with the name ''Liangsheng''."


    "Embroidered for someone else?" You''re so clear, could it be that they were embroidered for you? " Jin Dacheng curled his lips, looked at Jin Xiaolou, then looked at Tan Sihai. Seeing that Tan Sihai didn''t dare to meet his gaze, the more Jin Dacheng thought about it, the more he felt that it was so.


    Jin Dacheng let go of the whip and smiled: Maybe it really was embroidered for you, you are such a trash, you stole a man from a sorghum field a year ago, after such a long time, you must have gotten excited again, you went to hook up with the four seas, and even thought of giving us the Gui Qi!


    Only now did Huang Guizhi''s clenched teeth loosen. "No, it definitely isn''t a small house. A small house definitely isn''t such a person."


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart ached. Huang Guizhi clearly had no knowledge of this matter, yet she still believed in herself with such certainty.


    "Who was it? Wasn''t it perfectly clear who had invited the village''s doctor over to take a look at their pulse?" Jin Xiaolou looked at Jin Xiaofeng and said, "Didn''t second aunt say that the owner of this apron might be pregnant?


    By the time the doctor arrived, Huang Guizhi had already been helped up by Jin Xiaolou. There was not a single piece of good skin on Gui Zhi''s back, which made Jin Xiaolou''s eyes sour.


    His surname was Li and he was the only one in the Wellhead Village who knew some medical skills, so he took the initiative to give Gui Qi a pulse.


    As soon as he put his hand on it, he shook his head. They had done this before, even a cat and a dog couldn''t do this, let alone a person. If he was even a little bit late, he would have been killed if he had been whipped even a little bit more.


    In his heart, he could not help but sigh. He had truly been punished by the heavens. No wonder people were becoming more sparse and unable to bear children. If he became pregnant and miscarried again, then that would be too much of a sin!


    "What''s going on?" Jin Dacheng hurriedly asked, "Are you pregnant?"


    Li Lang just waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t, and wasn''t willing to talk to Jin Dacheng anymore. He only took out a white bottle from the medicine box and handed it over to Huang Guizhi: "Apply the medicine three times a day. Don''t touch the water for a month."


    After he finished speaking, he reached out his hand to touch Jin Xiaolou''s pulse.


    Seeing that his wife was not pregnant, Jin Dacheng''s anger and shame from the beginning disappeared.


    At this moment, he only hoped to be able to find out that Jin Xiaolou was pregnant.


    Unexpectedly, after Jin Xiaolou''s diagnosis, Li Lang still shook his head.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that your son stole our young lady''s apron, and wronged our Jin Family? " Madame Zhou angrily jumped forward, pointed at Hunter Tan''s nose and started cursing.


    Hunter Tan''s face changed, "Bullshit! I have been eating my fill all day long to wrongly accuse you! There were so many women standing in the yard, why didn''t they go over one by one! As for you wives, you don''t even know what kind of people you are! It might be possible for Old Ox to eat some tender grass and seduce my Hai''er! "


    When he said this, even Madame Wu was scolded in such a vulgar manner.


    How could any of the women with Jin Family be said like this? All of them blushed, feeling both embarrassed and anxious.


    If it wasn''t for the big and sturdy Hunter Tan, most likely some of the men would have already attacked.


    Xu Sanhui quickly stammered, "I just ¡­" However, even if we suspect anything, we might just get pregnant. "


    After Madame Zhou heard this, she continued, "That''s right! Maybe she wasn''t pregnant! This person must be in between Jin Xiaolou and Huang Guizhi, both of them tied up together! "


    Jin Xiaolou looked at them who were jumping like monkeys, and replied in a calm and relaxed manner, "What''s the rush?


    As he spoke, he pointed towards Jin Xiaofeng who was seated on the ground with a pale complexion.

 C48

    Jin Xiaofeng''s body trembled, Li Lang had only taken two steps towards her, yet she had already opened her mouth and started crying loudly.


    As they cried, most of them understood what was going on.


    A moment later, he withdrew his hand and straightened his back as he cupped his fists towards Madame Wu, "Congratulations, Miss Feng is already one month old, but her pregnancy seems to be a little unstable. I will help her prepare a formula to protect her fetus.


    When these words came out, Madame Wu was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Although she didn''t think much of her granddaughter, if her granddaughter grew up, it was the same as raising crops in the fields. There would be benefits and rewards to be had.


    What made Madame Wu depressed was not only his granddaughter who had been raised but was also ruined by others. This granddaughter was Jin Xiaofeng, and she was chosen by him and the Madame Liu.


    Before the plan even unfolded, Jin Xiaofeng''s stomach was already big.


    "What a disaster!" Madame Wu pinched and pinched the walking stick in his hand, and in the end, she still flew into the air, dropped his hand and threw it, then heavily smashed it onto Jin Xiaofeng''s head.


    This time, the impact made Jin Xiaofeng forget to cry.


    On the contrary, it gave Li Lang a fright. "What the f * ck!" That''s no good. Miss Xiaofeng was still pregnant, so she carefully gave birth. "


    He didn''t know if this Li Lang Zhong was doing it on purpose, but his words added fuel to the fire.


    "It would be better if he fell. It would be best if he never gave birth to a child!" Madame Wu''s eyes turned red, he said a few words and turned to leave, not even bothering to use his walking stick.


    Never had anyone in the courtyard ever seen her so angry. None of them dared to say anything.


    Only Hunter Tan saw that although he had found the person, he was actually pregnant with his own son''s seed. His expression became even uglier, and from the bottom of his heart, he looked down on Jin Family.


    The people of Jin Family were all snobbish, they loved to pester others, while the women of Jin Family caused many scandals. The girls that came out of such people''s houses could not get even the slightest bit involved with their own sons.


    The Hunter Tan stood at the side. Jin Xiaofeng''s father, Jin Shou, said: "Don''t think that just because you stole my family''s seed, you can marry into my family. Don''t think that the daughters of your Jin Family can enter our Tan Clan."


    Hunter Tan was always full of energy, and when he said those words, he used even more strength, so he could hear Madame Wu clearly inside the house. Without waiting for Jin Shou''s reply, Madame Wu''s voice sounded coldly from behind the curtain, "Sis, even if we have to shave today, we have to take Xiao Feng''s child out and send it back to their Tan family!"


    "We, the Jin Family, do not care about the seeds of your Tan Family!"


    "Hmph, I''ll wait!" Hunter Tan did not want to stay any longer.


    Jin Xiaofeng sat on the ground in tears, feeling wronged. From the bottom of her heart, she was even more afraid that the one who was entangled behind his butt and could not be chased away was Tan Sihai.


    It was just that Tan Sihai had always been afraid of his father. Now that he was being carried away by his father, he did not even dare to breathe loudly, and could only lower his head to avoid looking at Jin Xiaofeng.


    Jin Xiaolou was too lazy to care about the matters within their Jin Family, she supported Huang Guizhi back to her own house.


    Just after taking two steps, Jin Dacheng caught up with him, holding onto his whip, he grabbed Huang Guizhi''s arm: "Where else are you going if not home? Today is already a house full of crap, don''t make me feel unhappy again! "


    As he said that, he even waved the whip, but the whip was for Jin Xiaolou to see.


    Jin Xiaolou could not take it anymore, and turned to say: "You only know how to wave your whip at women? Hunter Tan just scolded your mother, why didn''t you make a move? "


    "Jin Xiaolou, I think you must be tired of living." Jin Dacheng never thought that Jin Xiaolou would say such a thing. Waving her hand, the sheepskin whip raised up high, and in a blink of an eye, whipped towards Jin Xiaolou''s body.


    However, before the whip could fall, it was already tightly gripped in someone''s hand.

 C49

    It was unknown when Gao Lang came out of the thatched cottage, but he was always like this, elusive and indiscernible.


    Jin Dacheng was startled for a moment, and then, he forcefully whipped the whip back, but the sheepskin whip seemed to have grown in Gao Lang''s hands.


    Jin Dacheng used up half a day of strength, but the whip did not budge an inch. Gao Lang used only the gentle force of the whip and pulled Jin Dacheng closer to him.


    Gao Lang was much taller than Jin Dacheng, so this time, he looked down from above and tightly gripped onto Jin Dacheng. With just a slight movement, Jin Dacheng felt a pain in his neck, even breathing was a bit difficult.


    When the Madame Zhou saw this, she sucked in a cold breath of air. She only thought that the fool was acting in a hurry and wanted to kill someone, but the fool did not need to go to jail to do so. Jin Dacheng was her only precious son, if something really happened to him, she, Zhou Qing Xia, would not be able to live.


    "What are you doing!?" Hurry up and let go! " The Madame Zhou rushed forward, but just as she got close, Gao Lang''s whip tightened up, Zhou Qing Xia could only say that the fool was being unreasonable, and could only stand in place, not daring to move again.


    As he turned his head, he berated Jin Xiaolou, "Hurry up and tell your idiot to let go. If your big brother hurts even a single strand of hair, I''ll ¡­ I will skin you! "


    In that case, who knows how many times the people from the Jin Family had said this to Jin Xiaolou, when Jin Xiaolou heard the threat, not only was she not afraid, but she started laughing and ripping off a strand of Jin Dacheng''s hair.


    He waved it in front of Madame Zhou: "Here you go, a strand of hair."


    "You!" Madame Zhou was furious, but she could do nothing about it. Stomping her feet, she stared at Jin Xiaolou fiercely: What are you trying to do?


    "What am I going to do? You guys have already beaten up Gui Zhi to such a state, you didn''t even blink your eyes, and you already feel sorry for Jin Dacheng''s hair? Could it be that Jin Dacheng is the only human being, Gui Qi is not a human being? " Jin Xiaolou said, "Huang Guizhi is also a father who gave birth to children, and there are also people who feel sorry for him. If you want to let go of Jin Dacheng, it''s very simple.


    Madame Zhou took two steps back: "One is a fool, the other is a madman! "Crazy, crazy!"


    "Jin Xiaolou, what nonsense are you talking about!" Jin Lei roared loudly, "Huang Guizhi is just a woman that can''t bear to give birth to a child, how can she compare to us! You''re just a woman, and you still want to hit your own brother? Aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning to death?! "


    Jin Lei rolled up his sleeves: "I think it''s time to take care of this family!"


    Jin Xiaolou sneered, a man of Jin Family was a coward, always tough at heart but soft at the heart.


    Jin Xiaolou waved her hand, and said indifferently: "Gao Lang, since that''s the case, then you can strangle Jin Dacheng to death!"


    Gao Lang''s expression did not change at all, he increased his strength, and replied: As you command, my wife!


    In the blink of an eye, everyone saw Jin Dacheng''s face turn green, the veins on his neck bulged, his mouth opened wide, and took in a deep breath.


    Jin Lei tried to bully him, but before he could reach him, he was kicked to the ground by Gao Lang.


    This time, Madame Zhou was completely panicking, she never thought that this fool, who was not bright in the head, would actually be so good at fighting.


    He quickly shed tears and was about to open his mouth to plead. Beside Jin Xiaolou, Huang Guizhi struggled to pull at the corner of Jin Xiaolou''s clothes. [Let him be. No matter what, he is still mine ¡­] "Hubby."


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath and looked at Gui Qi''s face filled with anxiety.


    That''s right, although Jin Dacheng was not a good person, but he was still a man with a good reputation.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded, and then said to Madame Zhou: "Apologize! As long as you are obedient and sincerely apologize to Gui Qi, I will let Jin Dacheng go. "


    After Madame Zhou heard this, even though she was extremely unwilling, when she saw Jin Dacheng''s appearance, no matter how unwilling he was, she still bowed and bowed to Huang Guizhi, and apologized: "Gui Qi, I am sorry, our Jin Family had treated you badly."


    "Let him go." Jin Xiaolou patted Gao Lang.


    Gao Lang pushed, the whip quickly untied, and Jin Dacheng was pushed down onto the ground, falling into the dust.


    Jin Xiaolou supported Gui Zhi back into the house and in the courtyard, Jin Dacheng''s breathing relaxed and he started to cough intensely. After a long time, he finally recovered his breath and stared at the thatched hut beside the pigsty. Small! "Lou!"


    Madame Zhou hurriedly went forward to support her son. While rubbing the scars on his neck, she comforted him: "Don''t worry, no matter what, Gui Zhi Tian is still our Jin Family''s daughter-in-law. Jin Xiaolou is also just a motherless thing.


    On the other side of the courtyard, Jin Shou had long tied Jin Xiaofeng up.


    Just that, Jin Xiaofeng''s stomach was facing up, Jin Shou''s hand was holding onto the laundry stick, clenching her teeth, ignoring Jin Xiaofeng''s miserable cries, she swung again and again towards Jin Xiaofeng''s lower abdomen.


    When the stick made contact with the girl''s delicate body, it felt like she had smashed into mud. There was no sound, but under the dull pain, only Jin Xiaofeng could hear her crying.


    Again and again, it was despair that went deep into one''s bones.


    Only when the eye-piercing dark red followed the hem of her skirt and dripped into the soil, did it instantly turn black and lose its color ¡­


    Inside the thatched cottage, Jin Xiaolou pulled out two pieces of cotton paper and crumpled them into a ball, and stuffed it into Huang Guizhi''s ears.


    With such a tragic cry, Jin Xiaolou was very kind. Jin Xiaolou did not want her to worry.


    After boiling the hot water, Jin Xiaolou took Gao Lang out of the house and took off her clothes.


    Her back was a shocking mess of blood. She used a clean handkerchief to soak the wound in hot water and gently wiped it clean. Then, bit by bit, she carefully applied the ointment in the bottle.


    Huang Guizhi only felt that her back was light, warm, and gentle, overriding all the pain she felt.


    She suddenly opened her mouth and said in a soft voice, "Lou, why don''t you ask me where I went missing for a few days?"

 C50

    Where Huang Guizhi had gone to during the few days she was missing, Jin Xiaolou had actually always had her doubts.


    Especially when he saw that she was wearing a new pair of embroidered cloth shoes when she returned.


    It was just that, all of his doubts had been dispelled by Gui Zhi''s safe return, the result was extremely joyous. As for the process, Jin Xiaolou understood, if Gui Zhi wanted to tell him, he would naturally ask for it.


    Thus, when Gui Zhi asked in a soft voice, Jin Xiaolou turned her head over and tilted her face to look at Huang Guizhi.


    Huang Guizhi''s face was flushed red, her expression somewhat strange.


    She lowered her eyes and chuckled, revealing two faint dimples. "I met someone."


    "Alone?" Jin Xiaolou stretched out his arm and put it on Gui Qi''s shoulder, supporting his chin with his palm, he waited for Huang Guizhi to continue speaking.


    Unexpectedly, Gui Zhi smiled, raised his hand and tapped Lou Cheng''s nose, teasing, "You look like you''re curious about a little cat. I won''t say any more!"


    After Jin Xiaolou heard this, and looked at Huang Guizhi''s expression, she completely understood what was going on.


    However, like this, Jin Xiaolou found it even more strange.


    "But how can it be like this? The one who started off was you, and the one who stopped halfway through her words was also you!" Jin Xiaolou wrinkled her nose, she really was like a cat.


    Huang Guizhi restrained her smile: "That day, when I saw how Gao Lang''s fever was great, I couldn''t get rid of you. After I finished cooking, when I went to the stream to wash my clothes, I thought of going to the forest to look for that herb."


    Gui Qi began to talk.


    As Jin Xiaolou listened, she took out a piece of clothes of her own and put it on Gui Qi.


    "I didn''t know that when you mentioned going into the woods to find something, it seemed so easy, but once I went in, I was like a headless fly, wandering around until the sky gradually darkened. Not only was I unable to find any herbs, I could not even find the way back."


    Huang Guizhi continued: "The moment the forest is dark, I panicked. I kept having the feeling that green eyes were surrounding me from all sides, extremely scared, and urgently rushing forward. I didn''t know why, but my feet were empty and I actually fell on the edge of a cliff."


    Although Huang Guizhi was already sitting in front of him, perfectly fine.


    But hearing that, Jin Xiaolou still clenched her teeth, because she had seen the sharp stone at the bottom of the cliff.


    "I hastily pulled on a nearby vine. Just as I was struggling to fall, a person saved me."


    "At that time, the sky was very dark and I could not see his face clearly. He brought me to a valley deep in the forest, and they set up camp there. They told me not to tell anyone about this and to treat it as a dream."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded, that''s right, no wonder that day, no matter how much Jin Dacheng beat Gui Zhi up, he was unwilling to explain.


    Gui Zhi was someone who kept his word.


    Only, Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth and said: "But ¡­ "You told me now ¡­"


    Huang Guizhi nodded his head: "Because I treat you as me, I don''t want to hide anything from you."


    In her previous life, Jin Xiaolou was born at the right time for family planning. Jin Xiaolou was an only child, she did not have any siblings.


    When she was in university, she saw that some of her roommates had sisters in their family. When it came to the topic of intimacy between sisters, Jin Xiaolou was really envious from the bottom of her heart.


    At this moment, facing Huang Guizhi, Jin Xiaolou suddenly felt a close intimacy between sisters.


    "Merely, I do not even know the name of the person who saved my life." Huang Guizhi''s gaze shifted to the window, looking at the drifting clouds in the sky above Lan Xin. She sighed lightly, "We may not meet again for the rest of our lives."


    Outside the window, Gao Lang was seated on the stone stove behind the thatched cottage.


    The flame licked the bottom of the pot. The water was already boiling hot as steam rose from the pot and rushed upwards.


    "Is it them?" Gao Lang threw a piece of firewood in.


    There was no one around him. The sound of his mouth opening and closing was mixed with the gurgling sound of water.


    "Yes." Chang An''s voice came out.


    However, when he swept his gaze over them, he could not see where he was. If he looked carefully, he would be able to vaguely see that he was hiding in the shadows of the trees.


    "Who''s that?" Gao Lang stopped moving and the look in his eyes became murderous.


    "Ol ''Five."


    Gao Lang smirked, as if he was smiling, but he was not sincere at all. "Ol ''Five, you really were the first to lose your cool."


    That night, Jin Xiaolou slept under the same bed as Huang Guizhi.


    The next morning, while Gui Zhi was still sleeping soundly, Jin Xiaolou got up from the bed and pulled the warm Gao Lang out from under the other bed. Pulling the drowsy Gao Lang, he walked towards the entrance of the village with light footsteps.


    "My wife, where are we going this early?" Gao Lang yawned, scratched his head, looking like he had not slept soundly.


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Mo Hei''s road: "Enter the city, we will go to the shop today."


    Gao Lang''s figure was huge, and as he walked, he coincidentally blocked Jin Xiaolou''s path, completely blocking the morning breeze that was blowing from the left.


    Maybe the boy naturally emitted a warm feeling. Jin Xiaolou felt that the autumn morning, which had yet to light up, had also become warm.


    The reason she had pulled Gao Lang along was because she saw his strength.


    Today, other than going to a shop in the city, Jin Xiaolou also planned to buy some satin clothes that would help Huang Guizhi and Gao Lang buy a new set of clothes.


    It''s only a few months away from New Year''s, Jin Xiaolou thought, and it''s been a long time since Gui Zhi wore a new set of clothes.


    On the way back, he would need Gao Lang to carry all of these new clothes.


    Jin Xiaolou finally understood why her friends would always ask their boyfriends to go shopping in the modern world. It would be much easier for a man to go with them as well.


    Since Gao Lang took advantage of him every day by calling him his wife, then let him do what his husband should do!


    The two of them got on the horse carriage at the entrance of the village. It was only after noon that they arrived at the county city.


    Once she got out of the car, Jin Xiaolou headed towards the busiest and most bustling street in the Xin Ning city, Soundwave Street.


    He Zhixian''s house was on the same street, directly opposite the city gate.


    On both sides of the well, there was a line of shops of various colors. Pawnshops, inns, restaurants, noodle shops, silks and silks, rouge and cosmetics shops.


    There was a constant stream of shouting and shouting from the pedestrians. In the empty space not far away, there were some acrobats waving their sabers and guns around as they surrounded the spectators in a circle, constantly cheering them on.


    It was an excellent location with a huge amount of passenger traffic.


    To open a shop in such a place, as long as one''s business wasn''t too poor, there would be no loss.


    Jin Xiaolou walked around the place twice, but she did not find a single store that she wanted to rent. The only two story house that had its door tightly shut was recently prepared by someone and looked like it was in the process of repair.


    Thinking about it, this place was good. If one could earn money here, who would close their shop for no reason?


    Jin Xiaolou was planning to go to the adjacent Golden Cloth Lane. Although Golden Clothing Lane was not as lively as Clear Water Street, it was still not bad.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a rumbling sound from Gao Lang''s stomach.


    Immediately after, a hand pinched the corner of Jin Xiaolou''s clothes: "My wife, your stomach is hungry."


    Gao Lang said, his eyes turning to look at the not too distant autumn moon wine house''s red wooden signboard.


    Jin Xiaolou sighed as she pulled Gao Lang into the autumn moon wine house. She chose a table by the window and sat down, ordering two bowls of Eel Burst Noodles.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t eat the eel segment, thus she gave all of them to Gao Lang.


    En, with a husband and this good point, the food won''t be wasted.


    Chang An, who was seated next to her, took a sip of his tea and held onto his chest tightly.


    His own seventh grandfather actually ate the food brought over from someone else''s bowl, and he even ate it so happily ¡­ It really was an iron tree blooming with a long horn! It was a wonder of the world!


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t notice that Chang An, who was sitting on the next table, had his ear attracted to the two people who were chatting on the other side.


    "Has there really been a fight at South Yi?" A middle-aged man stroked his beard with a shocked expression on his face.


    The other man sitting at the same table looked like a constable of the yamen. He had a saber at his waist and had a serious expression on his face. I heard that they are right next to the Wuli River, and that the South Yi has repeatedly attacked them, causing the old Emperor to be unhappy. "


    The middle-aged man frowned: "Aiyo, what''s wrong with that. We''re so close to the Wuli River, I''m afraid we''ll be affected."


    "Didn''t you see that old man Zhang?" The constable sighed, "To the west. Old Zhang San, who had just bought a tea house on the second floor, is about to open it. Isn''t his son a hundred years old? I heard a few days ago, when the South Yi invaded, he fell into the river and disappeared without a trace. Even now, we can''t find his corpse.


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he was shocked.


    The policeman quickly put the teacup down before he could say anything, "That old man got so angry that he had a lung disease. Seeing that he won''t be able to get through the winter, that good shop won''t open. Didn''t Zhang''s wife ask him to buy the shop out? She said she wanted to change the coffin for Old Zhang."


    "Sigh, but at this age, who would be able to take out five hundred silver taels to take over that shop?"


    Five hundred silver taels ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart tensed up, the silver in her hands was not even a tenth of the five hundred liang.


    However, such a shop still had two floors. The rent was fifty-one years, and selling it for five hundred silver taels was really a waste of money.


    Jin Xiaolou felt that Gao Lang was truly a lucky star. If not for him, he wouldn''t have come to eat this bowl of Eel Smash, and wouldn''t have been able to hear the news of the two story house.


    Compared to the shops in the gold-clad alley, Jin Xiaolou was naturally more fond of the two story house on the street.


    However, where would he go to earn such a large sum of money ¡­


    For the farmers in the Wellhead Village, in their entire lives, they would never see this much money.


    Jin Xiaolou raised her eyes and looked out the window. There were many people on the street and a fodder wagon coincidentally was passing by the window.


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes lit up as a light suddenly flashed in her mind.


    She suddenly stood up and started to walk out.


    "My wife, where are you going?" Gao Lang hurriedly swallowed the noodles in his mouth, threw the bowl down and followed along.


    Jin Xiaolou winked at him: "My wife wants to go and buy big ones!"

 C51

    When Huang Guizhi woke up, the mist had just dispersed and the sky was bright and cloudy.


    The courtyard was quiet, but the thatched cottage was empty.


    On the end of the bed, there was a small note left by Jin Xiaolou, stating that she and Gao Lang were going to the County City.


    Huang Guizhi looked at the neat and small characters on the slip of paper and wondered in her heart when did this Jin Xiaolou learn how to write.


    But she didn''t dare to delay it for too long, as the breakfast of the entire Jin Family family was still waiting for her.


    It was just that when he went out of the door, he saw that Jin Family family members in the courtyard, other than Liu Yuyan who was still lying on the bed, and Jin Xiaotao who was tied up in the woodshed, Jin Xiaofeng, who had her fetus knocked off, could not get off the bed. The rest of them sat obediently, not making a sound, and remained silent among themselves, not knowing what they were doing.


    "Mother, you two ¡­ "Why did you get up so early today?" Huang Guizhi glanced at Madame Zhou and nervously asked.


    Madame Zhou''s face turned sullen, she was about to get angry again, but before she could say anything, Madame Wu had already waved her hands, "Gui Qi, hurry up and cook. This is none of your business."


    Huang Guizhi lowered her head, raised her leg and walked towards the woodshed.


    Madame Wu''s expression was not good. She coldly swept her eyes over her son''s wife, and after pausing for a while, she finally said: "All men should go into the fields. It''s not known what kind of thing you plant it all day, but it''s still better than a Jin Xiaolou!"


    With that, he forcefully paused the walking stick and chased the four men out.


    Jin Shou was loved by the Madame Wu the most, if he was forced to work hungry in the past, he would at least eat two mouthfuls of food with a grin, but today, he did not dare say anything unnecessary.


    He was the fastest to slip away, leaving the house with his hoe in the blink of an eye.


    The man had already left, Madame Zhou glanced at Xu Sanhui, seeing that she had lowered her head and was silent, she changed her expression into a obedient smile, then said to Madame Wu: "Mother, you woke us all up so early, what exactly is going on?"


    Madame Zhou was originally a ferocious man, but when she revealed such an expression, she looked out of place. On the contrary, it caused Madame Wu to feel annoyed. What do you all have the guts to ask! Our Jin Family will be destroyed by that Jin Xiaolou sooner or later! "


    Madame Zhou didn''t dare to get angry even after being yelled at for a while, so she continued to smile along with her. "Mother, what exactly happened?


    "You fool, what good idea can you come up with?" In the entire Jin Family, only Madame Liu has an idea, only she is not good enough, and her good grandson cannot be kept either, so she helplessly shook her head, "Isn''t it the Young Master He from Xin Ning County? Grandma De Qing came to the courtyard early in the morning to knock on the gate, and all of you slept like pigs. Do you know that young master and that young master are coming to our village today?"


    "What is he doing here?" Madame Zhou puffed up her eyes with a foolish look on her face.


    "What else can I do? Of course I''m here to look for someone!" The Madame Wu was so angry that he smashed the rod on the Madame Zhou''s knee.


    Madame Zhou was in so much pain that she cried, but she did not dare say anything.


    "Looking for someone?" Xu Sanhui was shocked.


    The Madame Wu was furious: "Are you still not looking for Jin Xiaolou! One year ago, he met that evil creature Jin Xiaolou here and for some reason, she suddenly remembered something and personally came to find me. "


    Madame Wu sighed: "I originally planned to let that child Jin Xiaofeng take Jin Xiaolou''s place. In any case, we are sisters, so they look like each other. In addition to the pitch black night, the two of them didn''t see each other''s face, so they might as well get away with it. Who knew that that Jin Xiaofeng, that dog, would actually have such a situation!"


    The glory that was within reach of her Jin Family had been completely destroyed!


    The more Madame Wu spoke, the angrier she got. She truly wished she could give Jin Xiaofeng another beating.


    In the woodshed, Gui Zhi heard the Madame Wu''s harsh voice outside, and was preparing to eat. Jin Xiaotao, who was tied up in a corner of the firewood pile, blinked, and then suddenly shed two streams of tears, and said to Gui Zhi: "Good sister-in-law, I beg you, please let me go. The fate of Xiaotao will depend on today ¡­"


    "Could it be that Jin Xiaolou got lucky?" Madame Wu let out a stern shout, shocking both Madame Zhou and Madame Xu speechless.


    In the next moment, the firewood door opened with a bang, and Jin Xiaotao walked out of it.


    "You?" Madame Wu raised her eyebrows, sat forward and straightened her back.


    Madame Zhou, on the other hand, started to loathe her. She immediately shouted at, "Jin Xiaotao, this is not something you can meddle in.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Xiaotao was different from her usual obedient self. Not only did she not leave, she took a step forward and stood right in front of Madame Wu, supporting Grandma with both of her hands.


    Her eyes were especially bright as she fearlessly looked at the Madame Wu, saying each word: "Grandma, I can do it, let me try it out. I am a child of Jin Family, your granddaughter, no matter what, I am better than Jin Xiaolou!"


    Jin Xiaotao saw that the Madame Wu''s back had fallen and she was slowly leaning on the back of the chair.


    She then continued, "Xiao Feng is already like this, in the entire Jin Family, only I can do it! Grandma, you think about it carefully, as long as you get young master and I get drunk today, I will cook the raw rice for you, and tomorrow morning, you guys will take the chance to meet him head on, and he will have no choice but to admit his mistake, and at that time, our Jin Family and the old master Zhi County''s marriage will be already decided! "


    Madame Wu frowned and squinted her eyes. Her fingers caressed the tip of her staff, time and time again as she muttered to herself, "Raw rice for cooking ¡­"


    The Madame Wu knew that Jin Xiaotao was right, in all of Jin Family, that was the only Jin Xiaotao left.


    Madame Wu had never placed Jin Xiaotao in her eyes, nor did she have any high hopes for. At most, she would be married to a man from the village, and after getting married, they wouldn''t have anything to do with each other anymore.


    For him to suddenly have to consider leaving the fate of the Jin Family in her hands, Madame Wu was a little perturbed and hesitant.


    "Are you sure you can cook this raw rice into cooked rice?" Madame Wu''s cloudy eyes shone with a gloomy light as she looked at Jin Xiaotao who was kneeling on the ground.


    The corner of Jin Xiaotao''s mouth moved slightly. Although she did not smile, it gave Madame Wu the feeling that everything was within her control.


    "Grandma, rest assured, leave it to me."


    "Jin Xiaolou still has a little kid." Madame Wu continued, "He is connected to He Guangkun''s bloodline."


    Seeing that Madame Wu had let out a sigh of relief, Jin Xiaotao was overjoyed. She half squatted on Madame Wu''s lap and used a voice that only Madame Wu and herself could hear, and gently said: "Grandma, do you still remember what that child Jin Xiaolou was doing? When I marry young master, grandmother, would you still worry about not having a grandson to hug? Furthermore, right now, that child is not used to hold young master He, but is instead a sharp weapon used to hold Jin Xiaolou back. "


    Madame Wu''s eyes lit up, as though she was meeting Jin Xiaotao for the first time.


    After that, she started laughing loudly, heavily patting the back of Jin Xiaotao''s hand that was on her leg, and said slowly: "I never thought that you were actually the most skilled one!"


    Seeing that Madame Wu was smiling, Jin Xiaotao smiled, and snuggled beside Madame Wu.


    All the humiliation and unwillingness from the past ten or so years had been like a burning sandalwood, falling to the ground and being blown away by the wind, disappearing without a trace.


    Ever since a few months ago, when she was shading Jin Xiaofeng''s face by the stream, with one hand holding onto the lotus leaf and the other scratching the mosquito bun on her leg, she heard Jin Xiaofeng happily talking about her plans to become a Young Madame in the County Magistrate Mansion. Jin Xiaotao had been waiting for today.


    How complacent Jin Xiaofeng was at that time, and how disappointed she was today. Back then, she looked down on him with her lowered brows and eyes, as if she was looking at an ant in the dust. Jin Xiaotao wanted her to look up at him with an untouchable gaze!


    Break her neck.


    When He Guangkun arrived at the Jin Family, it was exactly three-quarters of an hour.


    Madame Wu sighed that a noble had arrived, and in the next moment, Grandmother De Qing led He Guangkun into the courtyard door.


    He Guangkun was dressed in silk embroidered clothes, walking in from outside, and could be said to be behaving like jade.


    Just that, Jin Xiaotao was hidden by the window in the room and peeked outside. No matter how she looked at it, this young master He who was known to be unrivaled seemed to be even less beautiful than the fool from Jin Xiaolou''s family.


    It must be an illusion! Jin Xiaotao shook her head. How could a foolish son of a poor family compare to his young master He from County Magistrate Mansion?


    Jin Xiaotao closed the window, picked up a stone, and carefully painted her eyebrows in the bronze mirror.


    Dai Shi and Bronze Mirror were both dowry gifts that Madame Wu had married in the past, and Jin Xiaotao had never seen them either. What made Jin Xiaotao blush even more was the small wooden case that was sent over along with Dai Shi and Copper Mirror.


    Inside was a chic red apron...

 C52

    Huang Guizhi and Madame Xu had been busy working in the woodshed for the entire afternoon, cooking good food.


    The person who bought the dishes was the Madame Wu who took out the silver and gave it to him personally. Ever since he married into the Jin Family, he had never seen such a sumptuous meal.


    The men from Jin Family sat at the tables, the women served around, and accompanied by Grandma De Qing, they ate dinner together.


    In this period of time, Madame Wu was worried that Jin Xiaolou would run into him again and again, but fortunately for him, she did not come back until she was drunk and was helped to enter the house by Jin Shun.


    Jin Xiaotao pushed open the door with her green robe and unbound her hair.


    The room was heated by a hot stove.


    He Guangkun half opened his clothes as he sat by the side of the bed. Raising his eyes, he saw a young lady with jet-black hair with a red face timidly walking in from the outside.


    What made He Guangkun''s heart thump even more, was that this lady looked extremely similar to the woman he missed in his heart.


    A few months ago, when he saw Jin Xiaolou in the palanquin, he had been thinking of calling Golden Fragrance to question her. Golden Fragrance was only willing to call that person her niece, a peasant girl in fear of insulting her young master''s ears by saying such vulgar words.


    Thus, up till now, He Guangkun still did not know that young lady''s name, but he did not care. Since he had nothing to do all day, he might as well visit this Wellhead Village.


    He Guangkun did not expect that after staying for half a day at the Jin Family, when he did not see the lady from that day, another beauty had actually pushed the door open and entered.


    "He ¡­ Young Master, drink some wine and rest up. It won''t hurt you until tomorrow." Jin Xiaotao held a white porcelain bowl in her hands. The bowl was filled with boiling soup and had a faint fragrance to it.


    He Guangkun''s eyes became serious and he waved at Jin Xiaotao, "Give it to me."


    Jin Xiaotao obediently leaned over and personally fed the white porcelain bowl to He Guangkun before placing it to the side. Not only did she not leave, he instead bent over and rubbed the corner of He Guangkun''s forehead.


    He Guangkun had already been drinking in the courtyard and his head was already aching from the alcohol. At this moment, he felt an indescribable comfort from being gently held by a pair of small hands and unconsciously closed his eyes, enjoying this moment.


    Suddenly, a soft and beautiful voice rang beside his ears: "He Young Master, I''m Jin Xiaotao, Young Master must remember this."


    "Jin Xiaotao?" He Guangkun opened his eyes and looked at the peach-like, moist woman in front of him, teasing, "Why do you need me to remember your name?"


    Jin Xiaotao raised her chin, her eyebrows actually lowering down, looking like she wanted to say something but was at a loss.


    However, her hands still did not stop, and He Guangkun did not tell her to stop.


    After pressing the button for a moment, he continued, "Because I want to become your woman. Young master should remember the name of your woman."


    Seeing a weak and shy girl dare to say such bold words, He Guangkun''s heart trembled.


    He raised his eyes again and saw that the woman in front of him seemed to have even more flavour compared to the girl he had seen in the palanquin hall.


    It was to the extent where even two faces overlapped, causing He Guangkun to be unable to immediately differentiate the face that had surged in his heart.


    When Jin Xiaotao saw He Guangkun looking at her tenderly, she reached out and took off her tender green robe. Her robe snaked across the ground with a light undergarment inside.


    The bright red undergarment caused Jin Xiaotao''s skin to be as white as snow and the undergarment to have a unique style. Between the silk and the transparent muslin, the girl''s exquisite figure could be vaguely seen in front of her eyes.


    He Guangkun was not Liu Xiwei, he could not stand such temptation, and immediately reached out, hugging Jin Xiaotao tightly by the waist.


    He was about to be intimate with Jin Xiaotao, but who would have known that when he got close to Jin Xiaotao, the fragrance was already assaulting his nose, and before his lips even landed, they were blocked by Jin Xiaotao''s hand.


    Young Master He, I''m Jin Xiaotao''s elder sister." "Golden Peaches'' thin voice was close to Guang Kun''s ear, making him itch with anger.


    "Jin Xiaolou?" He Guangkun did not understand, who was this person?


    "Xiaotao knows, she didn''t come here with Young Master to inspect our relationship, you''re here to look for someone." Jin Xiaotao continued to arrive, "Xiaotao also knows that the girl you were looking for was called Jin Xiaolou, my younger sister.


    Seeing He Guangkun''s drowsy face, without waiting for him to speak, she continued: "However, little Lou already married someone a few months ago. She is both a wife and a mother. If Young Master does not mind, Xiaotao is willing to be Young Master''s wife and help you have children ¡­ "


    "What are you talking about?" He Guangkun interrupted Jin Xiaotao and said, "Today was the first time I came back to this Wellhead Village, and the only girl I met was you."


    As she said that, she was no longer willing to endure and immediately pulled Jin Xiaotao into her embrace, hugging him tenderly.


    Jin Xiaotao''s heart was thumping hard, her body collapsed on the bed. She was doubtful, could it be that it was because the noble man had forgotten everything, and had forgotten all about the relationship between Jin Xiaolou and the dewdrops from a year ago?


    However, even though she was puzzled, she was genuinely happy in her heart. As a result, Jin Xiaolou was no longer an obstacle.


    Jin Xiaotao smiled, closed her eyes, and buried her head into He Guangkun''s bosom.


    It was a charming night, and when dawn of the second day arrived, the Madame Wu followed her plan to break down the door and enter, knocking right into the two people who were disheveled.


    The Jin Family had said that they had to take responsibility for the matter with the young master.


    He Guangkun had never seen such a battle of Jin Family. Adding to the warmth from just now, there was still a trace of thought in his mind. He immediately promised that in three days, he would send a big red bridal sedan to fetch Jin Xiaotao.


    Thus, the marriage was set, and Madame Wu''s apprehensive heart finally calmed down.


    But Jin Xiaotao refused, no matter what, she would follow He Guangkun back to the manor.


    Jin Xiaotao did not care about any reputation anymore.


    She was not willing to give He Guangkun a chance to regret, and she would not let He Guangkun forget about her either.


    Only by following him back to the Residence of Peace would it be the safest. However, there still had to be a bridal sedan. At worst, it would be the day before the wedding.


    It had already been two days since Jin Xiaofeng got out of bed. The first thing she learned about after leaving the room was that Jin Xiaotao had followed He Guangkun.


    Seeing that her wealth had been stolen, Jin Xiaofeng was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She had nowhere to vent her anger on, when she saw Jin Xiaotao leading a group of servant Attendant s over.


    Jin Xiaotao wore a red silk garment with a thin inner garment. The collar and sleeves were decorated with rouge colored plum blossom ribbons, and were decorated with the word "blessings".


    A head of jet-black hair was tied up high in the air, and there were two Jade Ruyi hairpins at the side of the hair.


    With a high-spirited face, he was no longer like the obedient Jin Xiaotao from before.


    What she saw was not the beautiful Jin Xiaotao, but what Jin Xiaotao was wearing from head to toe, what she was wearing, was not white silver at all.


    She hurriedly brought Jin Xiaotao into the room. Her warm and friendly attitude really made her seem like a kind grandmother.


    The Jin Family s were all over the place, the people there couldn''t help but wish that they could meet someone and say that their Xiaotao had married into the County Magistrate Mansion and become their wife.


    The Jin Family s, which used to be deserted and rarely visited, were suddenly filled with an endless stream of villagers.


    Jin Xiaofeng''s eyes turned red with annoyance, she almost wanted to grab the firewood knife and split the beautiful Jin Xiaotao in half.


    It was a pity that she didn''t have the guts to do so.


    Grandmother, Guang Kun will come to pick me up tomorrow morning. Today, I came back to prepare some things for the wedding. Jin Xiaotao sat on a chair in the center of the room, and gave a gentle smile to the Madame Wu beside him, "No matter what, there are some things that need to be carried.


    "Of course!" Madame Wu nodded and shot him a look.


    Madame Zhou immediately got Jin Lei and Jin Dacheng to carry two boxes in.


    "The dowry grandma has already been prepared for you. Your aunt personally went to the town yesterday to pick them out." Madame Wu pulled Jin Xiaotao''s hand and felt that this granddaughter was really beautiful, and liked her the more she looked at her.


    He was curious in his heart, why did it seem like there was no one like this in front of him in the past, as if he had never looked at her properly before.


    Madame Zhou quickly opened the chest. Inside the chest were high-quality clothes and jade jewelry. It could be seen that Madame Wu had spent a huge amount of money to arrange this.


    Jin Xiaofeng saw everything, but Jin Xiaotao did not even look up. She casually placed the teacup down and gently said: "Mn, the things that grandmother and aunt chose are naturally all good. It''s just that, other than the things, there are still two more maids to marry."


    "Marry a maid?" The Madame Zhou asked curiously, "Is the prefecture lord''s mansion still short of servants?"


    Jin Xiaotao shook her head: "It''s not the same. Wealthy families all marry their daughters with maids, if not they would say we are poor."


    Jin Xiaofeng was furious, at that moment when she saw the whole family surrounding Jin Xiaotao, even the Madame Xu that was always disliked was able to sit at the head of the table, opening her mouth, she said: "My family is always poor, if there are no maids, wouldn''t everyone know about it?"


    Just as he finished speaking, he was already hit on the body by Madame Wu''s pole.


    "Bastard, full of nonsense." Madame Wu glared at Jin Xiaofeng fiercely, "We are the relatives of the county lord, who dares to say that we are poor?"


    Jin Xiaofeng''s mouth congealed, and tears flowed down, she was so angry that she stomped her feet heavily: "Why! It was clearly mine, and all of it was mine, why did you let Jin Xiaotao get away with it! "


    "Get out!" The Madame Wu clenched her teeth, "You did such dirty things yourself, and yet you still have the face to shout so much. Get lost and stay by the pigsty, don''t stand in my way!"


    "Wait." Jin Xiaotao immediately called out to Jin Xiaofeng who was dragged out crying by Jin Shun, "Father, let go of Xiao Feng."


    As he said that, he turned to look at Madame Wu, "Our family does not have any maids. If you want to buy it on the spot, one, you will not make it in time, and two, you won''t be able to rest assured that the maidservants you just bought will be married off to me. "


    Madame Wu did not have the time to care about the crying Jin Xiaofeng, and only worriedly asked Jin Xiaotao: "Then what should we do?"


    Jin Xiaotao smiled sweetly, "Grandmother, in my opinion, it would be better if Xiao Feng and Xiao Lou were to be my accompanying girls."

 C53

    "Xiao Feng and Xiao Lou?" Madame Wu was startled, "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "How could it be nonsense!" Jin Xiaotao held onto Madame Wu''s hand, which was rough and old, it felt cold, like a snake shedding its skin, "Xiao Feng has lost her virginity, and might not even be able to get married in the village, why don''t you follow me to a different place in the county? I have the identity of a Young Madame maid, so no matter what, I can find a good family to marry into."


    Madame Wu thought, if it really was like that, then there would be a large sum of money for the betrothal gift. The good families in the county would definitely be richer than the villagers.


    "Let''s talk about Lou Lan." The corner of Jin Xiaotao''s mouth rose, "Little Sister Lou has married a fool, the situation is special. I have told Guangkun that he will definitely keep her. At that time, even though she was doing some work in the palace, I will help her save up all of the money she earned and in the end, all of it still went into Jin Family. "


    It was indeed unjustifiable for a sister of one family to become master and two maids. However, upon thinking about the benefits of doing so, Madame Wu felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Jin Xiaofeng heard but she did not want to die. She was already rich, and not only was she robbed, she even had to serve someone. Jin Xiaofeng''s throat was filled with a lump of sticky, bitter mud that she could not even swallow after spitting it out.


    Seeing Jin Xiaofeng like this, Jin Xiaotao pulled her hand and pulled her into the living room.


    He helped Jin Xiaofeng to sit on the bedside as he wiped away her tears and said gently: "Little sister, what are you crying for? Think about it, if you could go to the County Magistrate Mansion to help the Zhixian Young Madame become a servant, wouldn''t I be extremely fortunate in the past? The entire village would have to overlook at you!"


    Jin Xiaofeng rolled her eyes and glared at Jin Xiaotao.


    Although he said that, the person who could be served was Jin Xiaotao who was looking at him with anger in her heart.


    Seeing Jin Xiaofeng''s face filled with unwillingness, even hatred was revealed in her eyes. Jin Xiaotao raised her hand and her sleeve retracted, revealing a jade bracelet. Jin Xiaotao slid the bracelet down, went along the arm that held Jin Xiaofeng and put it on her wrist.


    The bracelet was entirely green, and although it was not considered good, it was still something that Jin Xiaofeng had never seen before.


    "What are you doing!" On one hand, Jin Xiaofeng couldn''t bear to part with the bracelet on her wrist, on the other, she felt that it was weird.


    "Xiao Feng, you are my sister. Tell me, can I harm you?" Jin Xiaotao paused, "You will follow me to the He manor. Although you are nominally my maid, in reality, everyone in the manor knows that you are my, Jin Xiaotao''s, sister. At that time, you will also be half a master, and things like this can be as many as you want. "


    Jin Xiaofeng''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Are you for real?"


    "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you?" "You haven''t fully recovered yet, so you''ll have to sign the written agreement. Come with me tomorrow, eat wedding wine, and then stay at home for a month. Once you''re done, come again and stay with me in the mansion."


    "I''ll give you your wages for this period of time, one silver a month!" Jin Xiaotao lowered her voice and pretended to look outside, "This silver is all yours. If you stay in this little village, you won''t be able to earn that much money in your entire life! "Besides, who knows where my grandma might sell it to ¡­"


    Jin Xiaofeng could not help but shiver when she thought of Hunter Tan''s stocky and fierce appearance and the pain he had to suffer. Looking at Jin Xiaotao''s sincere face, she hurriedly nodded: "Alright, Xiaotao, I promise you."


    If he followed Xiaotao to He Manor, at least he wouldn''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    thought that no matter what, his own appearance was still better than Jin Xiaotao''s. Jin Xiaotao had picked up her own bargain, and if she were to marry Young Master Li, then she could also find a young master Li, who would marry Young Master Zhu.


    Say more ¡­ She was just following by Jin Xiaotao''s side all day long, wasn''t she also following beside Young Master and herself ¡­ Maybe he and the young master would have their eyes on him. At that time, it would be even better if the young master asked for him.


    As Jin Xiaofeng thought about this, her face also started to turn red.


    Jin Xiaotao''s eyes did not move as she looked at Jin Xiaofeng. She knew what she was thinking with her toes, but Jin Xiaotao did not mind at all.


    A man with desire is best.


    And as much as one would expect, the pain of disappointment would be like boiling water that would splash on one''s body and make one wish they were dead.


    He had once been called back and forth by Jin Xiaofeng at Jin Family, he wanted Jin Xiaofeng to experience the taste of being inferior to others in the future.


    Jin Xiaotao was not willing to allow Jin Xiaofeng to pass her life calmly and peacefully.


    How much, how much, miserable could Jin Xiaotao be in!


    Early in the morning on the second day, as the sky brightened, Jin Xiaotao put on her bridal robe and waited at the Jin Family entrance.


    The cold autumn wind blew past.


    It was an autumn morning and the fog was hazy. Just as dawn arrived, seven or eight carriages slowly approached from the distance.


    "To marry a wife in County Magistrate Mansion is to have style."


    "This posture, I''m afraid it''s no different from a princess getting married!"


    "The fate of Jin Family''s second daughter is still good. Normally, she looks quiet, but now she''s married to the young master of County Magistrate Mansion. This is such good fortune."


    Jin Xiaotao listened to the discussions of the villagers, and her back unconsciously straightened up.


    From today onwards, she was going to start a new life in the Qing Yun Sect and be different from the rest of the people around her.


    He was looking forward to it. As the carriage got closer, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why wasn''t there a suona playing? Why was it so quiet?


    It was so quiet that Jin Xiaotao started to panic in her heart. When she looked again, she saw that the person seated in the lead carriage through the hazy mist was actually Jin Xiaolou!


    When the carriage stopped at the Jin Family entrance, everyone was convinced that Jin Xiaolou had wrapped up the carriage.


    Without even looking at the people piled in front of the Jin Family door, Jin Xiaolou jumped down from the carriage and ordered Gao Lang and the coachman to help him out of the carriage and bring the goods down to the backyard.


    The carts were filled with beef, potatoes, and many small round iron boxes.


    "Jin Xiaolou! What are you doing? " Madame Wu paused for a moment, and then angrily said, "The marriage team with Young Master can arrive at any time, you are blocking the road here, if you miss the auspicious time, what kind of compensation are you going to compensate?"


    "With Young Master?" To be engaged? " Jin Xiaolou was startled for a moment.


    "Not bad, Little Lou, your sister is going to marry into the He Residence to become a Young Madame. I heard that you want to go with her? This is such a good life, basking in the glory of the Xiaotao! " Aunt Li, who was at the side, quickly came forward to answer.


    Jin Xiaolou looked up and saw that Jin Xiaotao was dressed in bright red wedding clothes, and beside him was Jin Xiaofeng dressed in a light pink gown, beside him was gold and silver jeweled all over, looking more like a servant than anything else.


    When she was at the hot spring pool, Jin Xiaolou had heard that Jin Xiaofeng''s rotten idea was from Jin Xiaotao. Jin Xiaolou already knew that Jin Xiaotao had something bad going on.


    He just didn''t expect that she would be so successful.


    She had successfully robbed Jin Xiaofeng of her rich future, and had even made him willing to stand by her side.


    "I just got back from the county town." Jin Xiaolou glanced at Jin Xiaotao, and then swept her gaze across him. She said in a bland, emotionless voice, "I heard that someone from the County Magistrate Mansion and young master want to get married, not to some Young Madame, but to take in a concubine. It can''t even be considered a wife."


    "So it turns out that the one I''m marrying is actually Big Sister Xiaotao." After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, she turned around and followed Gao Lang to move things.


    As if an incomparably important matter in the heart of the Jin Family, in Jin Xiaolou''s eyes, was like a small matter that was not even worth mentioning.


    Three days ago, Jin Xiaotao had followed He Guangkun back to the He Province, and had a tantrum similar to that of the prefecture lord and his wife.


    They did not like the girls from the countryside. They did not know a single word, nor did they know how to do embroidery. They did not have a place in the nobles'' hall, and choosing a maid in the mansion would require consideration, let alone marrying their own son as a wife.


    It was just that Jin Xiaotao did not know what kind of bewitching trick shsheused to bewitch He Guangkun until she was dizzy. No matter what, he must marry her.


    In the end, both sides had to give in. Although marrying meant marrying, it could only be a concubine.


    "What''s wrong with concubine? At least becoming a master in the County Magistrate Mansion is better than working in this village for the rest of my life. " Jin Xiaofeng, however, jumped out first and helped Jin Xiaotao out, "Jin Xiaolou, even if you want to be a concubine, no one will marry you! Follow a fool. Did you marry a man or raise a son? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone actually started laughing along with him.


    They both stared at Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang who was standing beside her and laughed.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t say that." Jin Xiaotao suddenly spoke out, her voice was as gentle as ever, and as she spoke, her eyes looked at Jin Xiaolou, full of concern, "Lou, I know you have been living a rough life, earning silver recently, and it''s also the hard money earned from farming everyday."


    Jin Xiaotao continued, "Xiaolou, if you are willing, you can also be like Xiao Feng and follow me to the He Residence.


    "I don''t want to." Without thinking, Jin Xiaolou carried the goods into the courtyard.

 C54

    "Heh, this girl really doesn''t know what''s good for her!" The surrounding crowd couldn''t help but let out a sigh. "How many people want to go but still can''t do it? A heaven-shaking pie is falling on her head, and she actually doesn''t want it?"


    "I think that after following an idiot for so long, you''ve also become an idiot yourself!"


    Jin Xiaolou did not care about those noisy chatter at all. She was only planning to get rich and earn five hundred silver to buy the second floor building that she liked.


    With regards to the Jin Family, the twists and turns between Jin Xiaotao and herself, had nothing to do with him.


    In these three days in the county, Jin Xiaolou had spent all the silver she had earned a few days ago, so she wanted to gamble a lot.


    Either they would lose everything and start over, or the serfs would sing and take the first steps to get rich!


    Jin Xiaolou bought a large amount of beef and potatoes, and wrapped them around an old blacksmith to make a bunch of round iron boxes for her. Tomorrow, she would go to Carpenter Sun''s house to make a cork that matched the boxes.


    In modern times, she had heard of the invention of cans.


    Napoleon was troubled by the inconvenience of transporting food during the war, so he paid a high price to transport convenient and conserved food, and there was canned food.


    Now that the South Yi had attacked, fighting at the borders, for the soldiers of the Great Zhou, what they were most troubled about was still the matter of food.


    That day, when she was in the county city and saw the food transport carriages one by one, Jin Xiaolou realized that she was going to let the canned food that she invented in Europe in the eighteenth century appear in her present Great Zhou!


    Although Great Zhou already has Glazed Glass, Glazed Glass was still currently still a valuable item used by the Imperial Family. Jin Xiaolou had no way of making cans with glass boxes that were most beneficial to the preservation of food, but the metal boxes were not bad either. As long as the cans were made into metal boxes, they could be kept for more than three months.


    If he succeeded in this, he would be able to sell it on the frontlines. Jin Xiaolou estimated that she would definitely be able to earn five hundred silver taels.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou stepped into the courtyard, Jin Xiaotao followed suit.


    Jin Xiaotao tugged on Jin Xiaolou''s sleeves: "Think about it again, don''t say you''re mad at me."


    After finishing her sentence, she walked in front of Jin Xiaolou, blocking her way, and continued: "Lou, think about Lin''er, Lin''er is in the Residence of He, if you go with me, you will see Lin''er everyday."


    Jin Xiaolou originally did not want to bother with Jin Xiaotao, she only felt that the potato in her hands was heavy. After she fulfilled her small goal of paying five hundred silver taels, she would open a unique and unique shop in Great Zhou Country, and would earn a lot from it.


    But when she heard the name Lin''er, Jin Xiaolou regained her senses.


    In Golden Fragrance''s hands, if Jin Xiaotao married into the He Residence, then the Lin''er would no longer have much use for the Jin Family. Even if the Madame Wu wanted to use the Lin''er to earn some money, I''m afraid Jin Xiaotao would not be willing to raise another person''s son.


    It seems like it''s time to think of a way to bring Lin''er back.


    But even if she wanted to take over Lin''er, Jin Xiaolou would think of a way, and would not get involved with Jin Xiaotao at all.


    Regarding people like Jin Xiaotao, how far did Jin Xiaolou want to go?


    Seeing how Jin Xiaoluo was still calm, she ignored him and walked around him. Her eyes focused as her lips pressed down, her voice slightly raised with worry, but there was a trace of complacency in her voice, "Xiaolou, Lin''er is so young, yet she is left alone in front of Golden Fragrance and in the large House of He, don''t you worry that something will happen to him?


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou suddenly stop and turn her head, Jin Xiaotao''s expression lit up. She laughed amiably and continued to speak: "I''m going to marry into He Residence today, and I will immediately be able to see Lin''er. Don''t worry, if you don''t want to go with me, as your big sister, I will definitely take good care of Lin''er for you."


    The daylight was moving up inch by inch, the bright sunlight shined on Jin Xiaotao''s new wedding dress, turning it a glaring red.


    A button made by a shellfish was pinned to the collar of her wedding dress, like a snowflake falling on the heart of a bright red plum blossom.


    Jin Xiaolou tapped the potato in her hand, her fingernails rough.


    Jin Xiaotao would not have any good intentions, this was an obvious threat.


    The entourage that had engaged the mansion only arrived four hours later.


    Jin Xiaofeng and Jin Xiaolou stood behind Jin Xiaotao alone, quietly waiting for the wedding procession.


    However, what they were waiting for was a small sedan chair carried by four people. Next to the sedan was a bridal sedan with two firecrackers in front. They were shaking their heads and making babbling noises.


    "This, this is a marriage within County Magistrate Mansion? "No matter how you look at it, it would be worse than having a wife!"


    Jin Xiaotao was disgraced, but in her heart, she was unwilling to lower herself to the same level as these countryside bumpkins.


    As long as one could enter the County Magistrate Mansion door, who cares how one went in? Even if he was going to marry barefooted today, in the future, he would still make others envious and covetous.


    As soon as the firecrackers were released, Jin Xiaotao raised her hand and quickly supported her. The red veil had already been covered, and when Jin Xiaotao took a step forward, she turned her head and said to Jin Xiaolou who was beside him: "Little Lou, the road is muddy, it''s not good to dye the bridal dress with dirt, why don''t you help me lift my skirt."


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was about to bend down, she was struck by Gao Lang who was rushing out. If not for Jin Xiaofeng holding his tightly, the bride would have been smashed to the ground before she could even leave the room.


    "My wife, I want to go as well!"


    Gao Lang pestered Jin Xiaolou tightly, both of his hands twisting around her shoulders: "Marrying a new wife is so interesting, I also want to go and watch the show."


    The wedding lady threw the red handkerchief at him. "Where did this fool come from, hurry up and chase him away! Who can afford to delay time? "


    The Madame Wu immediately waved her hand and ordered Jin Lei and Jin Shun to carry Gao Lang away. Unexpectedly, Gao Lang''s strength was extraordinary, and he forcefully pulled Jin Xiaolou away, not letting him go.


    There was no other way, Jin Xiaotao had no choice but to let Jin Xiaofeng carry him onto the sedan, Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang followed behind them.


    There were three carriages at the entrance of the village. The servants took their dowry and sat in one, the bride and groom sat in another, and the rest of the family members of Jin Family sat in another.


    Because the location was really limited, Jin Xiaotao indicated that she wanted Jin Xiaolou to follow them. Jin Xiaolou even brought a tall and big Gao Lang along, and so only Madame Wu and her family got on the carriage.


    Madame Zhou squeezed herself into the middle of the crowd and looked at the horse carriage swaying away into the distance, before fiercely spitting on the ground.


    After bumping for some time, Jin Xiaolou was almost knocked out. Just when she could not take it anymore and wanted to fall into Gao Lang''s arms, the carriage stopped.


    When he lifted the curtain, he saw a black wooden door in front of him. There was a small letter of joy attached to the door.


    From the looks of it, it wasn''t even the side door. It was just a side door for a servant girl to enter.


    The nanny brought Jin Xiaotao out and beckoned the maid to go ahead. Jin Xiaofeng and Jin Xiaolou followed her and supported him as they walked through the side door, past the walls of the corridor and into the main hall.


    The Old Master He and Justice were dressed in dark blue robes, and were sitting straight at the head of the main hall. They did not have any expression on their face, and were neither happy nor angry, but were handling a case impartially, as if He Guangkun, who was standing at the side, and Jin Xiaotao, who was about to arrive, were two criminals.


    Beside the Old Master He was Madam Zhi Xia, He Guangkun''s birth mother and wife, and Meng Guangmei.


    With just a glance, Jin Xiaolou knew that this woman was not someone to be trifled with.


    Just as expected, just as Jin Xiaotao stepped into the main hall, she spoke to his wife: "You''re here? Kneel! "


    Jin Xiaotao was good at acting. She didn''t say anything, nor did she ask anything.


    Jin Xiaofeng was not a brainless person, after seeing Jin Xiaotao kneel down on her knees, she also knelt behind her, lowering herself by two people. Only Jin Xiaolou was still standing upright, and for a moment, everyone in the hall looked towards her.


    "It''s you!" The first one to speak was He Guangkun. When he saw Jin Xiaolou, his head buzzed for a moment, but he did not expect to see this girl again, on the day of their wedding.


    Jin Xiaolou was only wearing a plain pink dress and standing next to the bride-to-be, she looked even more elegant, as if she was a wind that had just blossomed in spring.


    He Guangkun regretted marrying Jin Xiaotao, and was glad that she was only a concubine.


    She was covered by her head and did not know what had happened. However, the words "it''s you" made Jin Xiaotao feel a little apprehensive, could it be that she and her young master had recognized Jin Xiaolou?


    Hadn''t he already forgotten her?


    "Your young miss is already kneeling, why aren''t you kneeling?" He then frowned with Madam Ye. The girl before him was still standing there without moving. It was as if a nail had been hammered into her heart, causing her to feel vexed.


    Jin Xiaolou was neither humble nor arrogant, and replied indifferently: "She is not my young mistress, I am her younger sister, but I came here to eat wedding wine, and to kneel down while eating wedding wine? I''ve never heard of such a thing. "

 C55

    Being under Madam Ling''s control alone, she was completely befitting of the righteous concubine in the Third Branch. How could she ever be at a disadvantage?


    "Even if she isn''t your Young Miss, as a commoner, aren''t you going to kneel when you meet the Old Master?"


    In the beginning, Jin Xiaolou did not kneel, but because she had never knelt down before in her entire life, she found it hard to accept this. If she was given time to get used to it, perhaps she would kneel down too. After all, in the dynasty, they have to follow the rules of the dynasty, and Jin Xiaolou was not a headstrong person, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    But at that moment, seeing that this Madame was being so aggressive, Jin Xiaolou suddenly steeled her heart and stood firmly.


    "Excuse me Madam, is this the county magistrate court? Is the county lord working on a case? If the one sitting on it is the Master of Zhi County in Xin Ning County, I would naturally kneel. But at this moment, before me is the high hall of a pair of newlyweds, a loving father. I show my respect to him, but I will not kneel to him. "


    Madam He narrowed her eyes and was about to reply when she clapped with Zhi County. "Well said! "Miss, what''s your name?"


    "Jin Xiaolou."


    "Lady Xiaolou is so learned!" "Have you ever read a book?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xiaolou almost cried, she had not only read all the books, she had also read all the books in her life, all the exams in three days, all the exams in five days, all the studying materials, all the tests in a pile, the certificates she had tested in filled a cabinet, the countless of experiments done made her dizzy, and finally, she graduated with great difficulty, all the way to work, and when good days came, she suddenly died and came here!


    This woman was the era of virtue and virtue. Her life was truly miserable.


    However, He Xia was a man who loved talent, regardless of gender, as long as he had knowledge, he would appreciate it.


    "Yes." Jin Xiaolou did not even blink.


    Pfft, Jin Xiaofeng laughed out on the spot.


    Jin Xiaolou had read before? Perhaps she didn''t even know how to write her own name, as this boasted too much and was waiting to watch a good show. "What kind of books have you read?" Woman''s Law? "


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head.


    "''Female Training''?"


    Jin Xiaolou still shook her head.


    She Zhixian''s face turned ugly, and just as she was about to ask, Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth: "You don''t have the books I''m reading here."


    "Hahahaha." Jin Xiaofeng could not resist laughing out loud, and joked, "Jin Xiaolou, could it be that what you''re reading is the Heavenly Book?"


    "However, I have read the Four Books and Five Classics that you all know." Jin Xiaolou lowered her head, and looked at Jin Xiaofeng who was crying on the ground, "Those books that I have read, to you, are indeed all heavenly books, I am afraid that you will never know one or two of them in your entire life."


    Jin Xiaofeng was stunned, her face flushed red. She herself had never read a book, she also did not believe that Jin Xiaolou had read some sort of book, they had grown up together, how could she not know?


    "If you have the ability, say it aloud!" Jin Xiaofeng frowned, waiting for Jin Xiaolou to make a fool of herself.


    Jin Xiaolou said casually, "I don''t know too much, but I don''t know too many years. To ridicule with knowledge? "The fungus is not known to be obscure, the cricket is not aware of the spring and autumn, and this year ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly remembered something. In her previous life, she died just a short while ago, but she suddenly thought of this if she had to say it.


    This was also mocking at Jin Xiaofeng who was on the ground, who was like a fungus and a crayfish that had short eyes. Only in front of him, would she never understand anything that was beyond her sight.


    It was just that the most lamentable thing was that Jin Xiaofeng''s mind was spinning, she did not understand a single word of Jin Xiaolou''s, and did not know that her words had not only lamented her life, but had also mocked herself.


    "Alright!" He Zhixian clapped again, his face was full of joy, "This is Zhuang Zi''s < Free and Unrestrained Tour >. Lady Xiaolou is indeed talented, Butler, bring Lady Xiaolou to the Gui Hua Hall, serve good wine and good dishes!"


    Gui Hua Hall is not far from the main hall, around a small garden, hidden in the loquat leaves, is the dining room with the mansion.


    The banquet had already been set up in the hall, but due to the fact that the Residence of Ye had only taken in a concubine and did not invite any guests, there was almost no one in the hall, only the Madame Wu, Madame Xu and one Gao Lang.


    The three of them sat at a table. On the table, there were only ordinary dishes, including three meat dishes, three vegetables and three shredded beans and three shredded pork.


    Although it was much better than the food that Jin Family would normally eat, it still could not satisfy Madame Wu.


    The Madame Wu saw that Jin Xiaolou had put down the chopsticks that she just picked up, and pointed to the window, where Gao Lang was standing: "Wait by the side, there''s no place for you to eat."


    Unexpectedly, the butler who followed closely behind smiled, and with a wave of his hand, he brought Jin Xiaolou to the table.


    Madame Wu and the rest had seen the butler''s expression just now, and they almost wanted to raise him up to the sky. He was looking down on them, his poor relatives from the countryside, from the bottom of their hearts, but why was he being so courteous to Jin Xiaolou?


    Before Madame Wu could regain her senses, a string of servants had already brought up a plate.


    The maidservants wore a yellow jacket and pants, six in each row. They carried blue and white porcelain plates, from tea to snacks, to candied fruits, hot and cold side dishes, and finally, everything was ready.


    Madame Wu was dazzled by the sight. Let alone eating, she had even never seen any of these before.


    "Shrimp seeds and winter bamboo shoots, Heavenly Fragrance Abalone Fish, Sichuan juice beef willow, sika deer meat pie, golden leg roasted fish, Peach Blossom Mountain Chicken Ding, stewed mushrooms, sweet and sour lotus root, tiger skin peanut, milky white grapes, sesame rolls and date paste cake."


    The butler stood obediently by the side. As if he was a servant, he bowed and reported to Jin Xiaolou.


    "This... These are all for her to eat? " Madame Wu''s face was filled with disbelief, "She is just a married woman, I am Jin Xiaotao''s grandmother! Were you on the wrong table? "


    The butler replied, "There''s nothing wrong with that. The dishes used by Miss Jin Xiaotao''s family members are the ones on your table. These are the dishes my master uses to entertain his distinguished guests."


    "Honorable guest?" Madame Wu''s face fell, "Jin Xiaolou, when did you become an honored guest in terms of County Magistrate Mansion?"


    With that, the Madame Wu took out a contract from her bosom. This indenture contract was brought back by Jin Xiaotao for Jin Xiaofeng to take out for each of them.


    "You should sign this contract first, otherwise you won''t be able to recognize your identity."


    Madame Wu passed the indenture contract to Jin Xiaolou.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou did not have the intention to accept, Madame Wu continued: "Don''t forget what Xiaotao said to you this morning."


    While saying that, she stood up and sat on Jin Xiaolou''s table, and picked up her chopsticks to pick up a bowl of Sky Fragrance Abalone Fish.


    The butler stretched out his hand to stop her. "This is Lady Xiaolou''s ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Madame Wu had already pushed him back, "Jin Xiaolou is my little girl, she''s about to sign the indenture contract with me, she''s going to be my servant for the rest of her life, Sanniang, come over here to eat!"


    "That''s more like it. Those dishes just now were more like it when they were given to you maids and servants!"


    When Madame Wu finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and said to the butler, "Call Golden Fragrance over. My Xiang''er, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I was thinking about it weirdly."


    Madame Wu gulped down the fresh juice of the abalone as she thought to herself, I must let Xiang''er have a taste of such a good dish.


    The steward had never seen such a shameless person, so he had no choice but to ask: "Which Golden Fragrance?"


    When the Madame Wu heard this, she nearly jumped in anger: "Which other Golden Fragrance? The Golden Fragrance girl from the embroidery workshop! "You don''t know him?"


    The steward''s expression did not change. "Our embroidery workshop has more than a hundred ladies. Naturally, I do not have the time to remember them one by one."


    Madame Wu originally thought that his daughter was like a fish in the water with the manor. However, after hearing the butler''s words, she realized that she was a Little Maid whose name was not even known by anyone, hence she was both embarrassed and annoyed.


    Just as he was about to lose his temper, Golden Fragrance walked out from the Lunar Cave Sect not too far away.


    He was rushing anxiously towards the Gui Hua Hall.


    The reason why she submitted to Jin Xiaotao''s threat today was only because she was worried that the moment Jin Xiaotao had arrived at the Residence of She, she would immediately make a move to take revenge on her against the Lin''er.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Xiaotao''s wishful thinking had worked out really well, she had even prepared an indenture contract. It was a pity that Jin Xiaolou would never sign such an unequal treaty. With a pounce, she tore the bridge into two, and decided that no matter what she did, she would definitely make the Lin''er return to her side.


    Now that the Lin''er was weaned, and he had the ability to support her, if he stayed in the He Mansion and in Golden Fragrance''s hands, the Lin''er would only become a tool for them to threaten him time and time again.


    Moreover, with the addition of who had married into the He Clan, he probably wouldn''t be able to look after Lin''er with all his heart anymore ¡­


    Just as he was thinking, a shadow flashed in front of him. Jin Xiang rushed towards Madame Wu and said: "Mother, I''ve finally found you. Not good, Golden Lin''er is gone!"

 C56

    Golden Fragrance didn''t even have time to catch her breath before she continued to explain, "I left the embroidery workshop early in the morning, intending to visit the Xiaotao and Mother. But not long after I came out, I heard from Ah Mei, who lives in the same yard as me, that the wet nurse had run off with the child in her arms."


    "I''ve already searched outside the courtyard, but I haven''t seen the wet nurse. I''m afraid she''s already run out of the Residence of Peace." Golden Fragrance stomped her feet, "Mother, do not let Jin Xiaolou know about this matter, we will follow our previous plans. Wait until Jin Xiaolou signs the indenture contract, we will discuss about it after that.


    Jin Xiang saw that Madame Wu''s face was getting more and more unsightly, and was startled. After looking over, he saw a woman sitting in the corner, and that was Jin Xiaolou.


    Golden Fragrance sucked in a breath of cold air. On the surface, however, her expression steadied: "You ¡­ why aren''t you at the wedding?"


    Golden Fragrance did not notice the person at the side because she knew that Jin Xiaotao would be treated as a servant and the maid was naturally by the bride''s side. She should not be in the dining hall.


    The plantain leaves outside were rustling in the autumn wind, Jin Xiaolou did not hear what Golden Fragrance said after a while, her mind was buzzing, her heart repeating the phrase "golden Lin''er is gone."


    This was ancient times. There were no surveillance cameras, face recognition, or identification systems to find any information on suspects online.


    Even if he lost his child in the modern era, the vast ocean of people might not even be able to find him. Here, Jin Xiaolou''s heart trembled, he was afraid that if he lost him, he would never be able to see him again.


    Her Lin''er was actually so small ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou pinched her own palm, telling herself not to panic, she stared at Golden Fragrance and asked her repeatedly: "How long has it been lost in Lin''er, which door did you run out from? What''s the name of the wet nurse, where does she live?"


    When Jin Xiaolou asked this question, Golden Fragrance actually calmed down, and kept her expression, since the child did not have much use for her now, then forget it, the anxious one was Jin Xiaolou, as long as Golden Fragrance was able to properly enjoy Jin Xiaolou''s exasperation.


    If Jin Xiaolou was unhappy, then she was happy.


    "I don''t know." Golden Fragrance lightly spat out two words before she lifted her dress and sat down on the table. Even though she had been in the county for so long, she had never eaten such good dishes before. Today, she would be satisfied.


    "There are many people who have seen that wet nurse at He Mansion. You should ask her about it. I''m sure you''ll be able to get her name and address within two days." Golden Fragrance picked up a milky-white grape and placed it in her mouth. She looked at Jin Xiaolou and saw that her forehead was drenched in sweat. "Hey, right, I heard that the Southern Wind Hall on Little Sweetie Water Street is collecting boys recently. A boy is worth a hundred silver taels, if you go any slower, your precious son will be sold to be a waiter!"


    Jin Xiaolou knew that Golden Fragrance would not tell him anything. She did not want to waste time here, so she pulled Gao Lang''s leg and left.


    He stopped after taking two steps and turned to look at the butler: "Pour that table of food to the pigs. Follow me."


    Jin Xiaolou herself was still starving, so no matter what, that table of delicious food must not be taken advantage of by the Madame Wu mother and daughter.


    Madame Wu slammed her palm on the table, causing the soup to splash everywhere, "Let''s see who dares to touch this table!"


    However, before he could finish speaking, the butler waved his hand and the maidservants came over to clear away the food on the table.


    Madame Wu didn''t even have the chance to taste such a good dish before it was withdrawn by her. Her face twitched from anger.


    Jin Xiaolou replied indifferently, "Grandmother, this is the He Residence, not your Jin Family. Furthermore, Old Master He ordered some servants to make this food for me. I am not eating it, so how can I leave the leftover food for you to eat.


    Finished speaking, Jin Xiaolou walked out of the Gui Hua Hall without looking back.


    She asked the housekeeper to ask about the situation of the doorman first, while she herself went to the small courtyard that Golden Fragrance had taken her to. She only asked the embroidery lady in the room about how she didn''t know the wet nurse.


    This wet nurse was not the same wet nurse as before. She was new, didn''t like to walk around, and didn''t like to interact with people. All she did was hug the child in the yard and bask in the sun, so everyone just called her wet nurse.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was at a loss, the butler sent people back and forth to report that a middle-aged woman was seen carrying a baby out the western side door.


    He asked where they were going, and only said that they were going to Little Tian Shui Street to buy candies for their children to drink.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart raced as she followed the manor''s west gate and walked down a long street. After turning a corner, they arrived at Little Sweet Water Street.


    Small Sweetwater Street was a proper street. Most of the shops on both sides sold food, but there were one or two Windy Moon Restaurant at the end of the street.


    The Southern Wind Hall was there.


    Jin Xiaolou had thought that Golden Fragrance''s previous words were just a casual joke, but she never would have thought that the wet nurse actually said that she was going to Small Sweet Water Street.


    I can''t let the wet nurse sell the Lin''er to that kind of place.


    Jin Xiaolou led Gao Lang and rushed back to the Nan Feng Hall.


    The Southern Wind House was located at the corner of the street, with a Red House and a Red House on both sides of the street. There was a signboard on the side with the words "Southern Wind" written on it, and a blank sign hung outside the Red House.


    It was still early in the morning. The outside of the Southern Wind Hall was still empty and the door was tightly shut. It seemed like it had yet to open.


    As Jin Xiaolou walked closer to the door of the pavilion, she saw a wooden signboard behind a cluster of bamboo forests.


    This time, Jin Xiaolou couldn''t care less, and with a raise of her sleeve, she knocked on the closed wooden door.


    He knocked for a long time, but no one answered.


    Gao Lang pulled Jin Xiaolou from behind: "My wife, I''m hungry, let''s go eat, don''t look around here, there''s no one here."


    Jin Xiaolou was in no mood to care about Gao Lang. Clenching her fists tightly, she used all her strength to smash at the wooden door.


    This time, just as he hit her twice, a female voice came out from inside complaining, "What are you arguing about in the morning?! We haven''t even opened our doors yet! "


    Then footsteps rustled and the wooden door creaked open, revealing a woman''s face.


    The woman was in her thirties, powdered, with a face as white as a candle.


    "Yo, young lady, you''re in such a hurry. All of us young men are still sleeping. Come in a bit later, come in a bit later!"


    Jin Xiaolou grabbed the woman''s hand and pulled her out of the door. She pointed to the wooden signboard beside them and asked: "Are you accepting boys here?"


    The woman frowned, and then she saw Gao Lang behind Jin Xiaolou. Her eyes were like a hungry wolf looking at a lamb waiting to be fed, and she immediately lit up: "Yes yes, yes, the young lady is here to sell to men?"


    As he said that, he used a strange gaze to size up Gao Lang from head to toe: "I am indeed a little old, but my appearance is absolutely perfect. This body, this temperament, tsk tsk. I will give you five hundred silver, you sell him to me, I will make him my number one! It will be extremely popular in the entire Xin Ning! "


    "My wife!" Gao Lang hugged Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, what was this!


    "I''m looking for someone!" Jin Xiaolou said anxiously, "Did a middle-aged woman carry a baby that was not even a year old today to sell?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows, "Of course not. Besides, we don''t accept babies that are not even a year old. Being that young and taking so long to raise them is a big problem."


    "None ¡­" Jin Xiaolou''s straight shoulders drooped, where had Lin''er been carried...


    He lowered his head and was about to leave, but the woman shouted after him, "If you want to sell that man, come find me anytime. Money is negotiable! His looks are guaranteed to turn red! "


    "My wife, I''m hungry."


    After going back and forth twice in the Xin Ning County, Gao Lang pulled Jin Xiaolou''s hand, squatted on the ground and played dumb, and refused to leave no matter what.


    At this time, the sky was dark and it was already close to sunset. Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang had indeed not eaten for an entire day.


    It was just that Jin Xiaolou was in a hurry to find the Lin''er, how could she be in the mood to eat?


    "Hai." Jin Xiaolou sighed, she raised her head and saw the autumn moon wine house. This Gao Lang really knew how to choose a place, and how to squat with such a perfect timing.


    "Why don''t you go in and eat first, I''ll ask along the street again." Jin Xiaolou looked at Gao Lang''s wrinkled face.


    Gao Lang opened his eyes wide and shook his head, "No, my wife is also hungry. I want my wife to eat with me."


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was about to refuse, Gao Lang suddenly stood up and dragged him towards the wine house.


    Jin Xiaolou was no match for him, she was forcefully pulled in, and helplessly ordered two bowls of noodles, then extended a finger towards Gao Lang: "In the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, we leave after eating."


    Gao Lang nodded happily, holding a pair of chopsticks in one hand while waiting.


    Jin Xiaolou looked out the window at the myriad of people and pondered, the Xin Ning was so huge, she was like a crucian carp that crossed the river, where could he go to find her Lin''er?


    She did not notice that the young man in white who was sitting in the booth across the table was still the same person who had been sitting there.


    Chang An had waited here for an afternoon and finally saw Seventh Elder and Jin Xiaolou come in.


    He quickly snapped his fingers at the two people beside him. The constable and the middle-aged man nodded their heads and started their performance.


    "Have you heard?" The middle-aged man released his voice, "He lost a child to the embroidery mother in the mansion!"

 C57

    With that said, Jin Xiaolou concentrated and listened without saying a word.


    The constable quickly replied: "I heard it was stolen by a wet nurse."


    "Do you know that the wet nurse and I are from the same village!?" The middle-aged man took a sip of his tea, "The previous wet nurse said that she had better work to do than to do. She just took over this job a few days ago, I didn''t expect something like this to happen today ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly stood up, and ran over in a few steps, she cupped her hands at the middle aged man and asked: "Uncle, do you know where that wet nurse lives?"


    The middle-aged man then nodded his head, "Of course. That wet nurse is surnamed Bai, and she lives in Shengze Village, on the outskirts of Xin Ning County. She doesn''t go that far from the village entrance, and there''s an old peach tree in her yard."


    The fragrant spring noodles that had just been served up, made Jin Xiaolou unable to bear to let her hungry self run after him, so she asked him, "I''m going out for a while, just obediently wait for me here to eat the noodles, okay?"


    Gao Lang put down his chopsticks, pushed his bowl forward: "No, wherever my wife goes, I want to follow her!"


    As he said that, he twisted Jin Xiaolou''s hand and refused to let go.


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, but her heart was warm.


    This Gao Lang was really his lucky star. If not for him causing his stomach to feel hungry, why would he come to this wine house? If he did not come, wouldn''t he have missed out on news about the Lin''er?


    did not believe in fate at first, but at this moment, he was certain in his heart that Gao Lang, the Silly Young Master, was able to bring her good fortune.


    How would Jin Xiaolou know? She thought it was just a coincidence, but was the result of someone else''s meticulous planning.


    "Take two bites, eat two mouthfuls, then we''ll leave." Jin Xiaolou looked at the sky and pushed Gao Lang back to the table.


    When Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang arrived at the entrance of Shengze Village, it was almost dark. The two of them had only walked a few steps into the village when they saw a small courtyard.


    The peach leaves were suffused with a greenish yellow color. The wind blew them away, scattering them in all directions.


    The window of the mud hut was covered with a veil. At this moment, the room was lit up by a light. Under the dim light of the fire, the figure of a woman carrying a child could be faintly seen by the window.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart rose to her throat and she flew to the front of the courtyard. Just as she was about to flip through to see what was going on, she thought for a moment, then shouted at the top of her lungs: "Excuse me, is there anyone here?"


    In the next moment, the wooden door opened, and a lady wearing a brown jacket walked out. She looked at Jin Xiaolou, then looked at Gao Lang, and asked with a face full of suspicion: "Who are you looking for?"


    Jin Xiaolou wanted to look inside the house through the shadow of the woman, but the woman had broad shoulders and a round waist, covering up the door tightly.


    "Aunt, are you surnamed Bai?" Jin Xiaolou asked.


    "That''s right, I''m surnamed Bai, who are you? Do I know you? "


    Aunt Bai crossed her waist, feeling a little impatient.


    Jin Xiaolou took a step forward, and hurriedly said: "Then do you have a baby that was carried away with the Palace''s embroidery mother?"


    Jin Xiaolou thought that she would lie or deny it, but Aunt Bai nodded her head and immediately admitted it: "That''s right, I was indeed the one who brought the child back. She is currently in the house.


    Hearing that, Jin Xiaolou''s eyes became hot, and she immediately jumped into the courtyard: "I am the child''s mother, quickly return Lin''er to me, I will give you anything you want!"


    Aunt Bai stood in front of the door, staring at Jin Xiaolou, she rubbed her hands together: "What are you saying, why do you think I brought the child back? I don''t want anything as long as the child is well! "


    Jin Xiaolou was startled. "You ¡­ You aren''t doing it for money? "


    "Of course not." "I see that Golden Fragrance doesn''t seem like a relative of a child. Two days ago, she was together with a girl called Xiaotao, muttering to herself. I don''t know what she was talking about, but I feel like she was planning something bad for the child."


    "I''m afraid they took the child! "Tell me, how can a good child be manipulated by them?" Aunt Bai''s face was full of hatred and envy, "I couldn''t bear to watch this, so I brought the child back. I thought that I would definitely find his parents and send him back."


    Jin Xiaolou''s chest was in a mess. She felt both grateful and fortunate: "Is Lin''er doing well?"


    The Aunt Bai laughed amiably: "Don''t worry, I''ll take you with me. After drinking your milk, you will be sleeping soundly under the blanket right now! "He''s like a fat little pig, snoring. It''s so pitiful!"


    "Thank you so much." Jin Xiaolou expressed her thanks from the bottom of her heart, "It''s getting late, leave Lin''er to me, I will remember your kindness, if there''s anything I, Jin Xiaolou, can do, come and find me!"


    "Why should I leave it to you?" Aunt Bai frowned, a look of puzzlement on her face.


    Jin Xiaolou also frowned, "Didn''t you say that you brought the child out so that you could return it to your parents? I am the mother of Lin''er! "


    "You said that you''re his mother, but you''re his mother?" Aunt Bai crossed her arms in front of her chest as she examined the person in front of her, "How do I know if you are real or fake?


    Proof? Jin Xiaolou was suddenly in a difficult position. This ancient era didn''t have any DNA technology, so a blood test was also unreliable. How could she prove it?


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou''s difficult expression, Aunt Bai rolled her eyes and continued to ask: "Since you say you''re the child''s mother, then what about the child''s father? "Let him come with you. I''ll take a look at his appearance and ponder if he''s real or fake."


    This made Jin Xiaolou even more worried, she didn''t even know who Lin''er''s father was.


    Where could he go to find a father for the Lin''er?


    The perch returned late into the night, and the mountains turned from light green to deep brown. Looking at the gradually darkening sky, Jin Xiaolou felt a burning anxiety in her heart.


    The goods she had unloaded early in the morning were still piled on the empty ground in the backyard of the thatched cottage. There was a lot of rain in the autumn, so whenever it rained, it would rain. Even if it didn''t rain, the beef wouldn''t last for more than a few days.


    She had used all her money to get it back. She could not afford to let all of it go to waste.


    When she retracted her gaze, Jin Xiaolou saw Gao Lang waiting outside the fence.


    Gao Lang was wearing a snow-grey silk robe with the design of the cloud bat and the golden deer pattern on it. Leaning on the frost fog, under the light of the setting sun that blotted out the sky, he did not look foolish at all.


    "Him!" Jin Xiaolou had an idea, "He is Lin''er''s father."


    Right now, he could only rely on him to fill up the numbers.


    As he spoke, he pulled Gao Lang in.


    "Him?" Aunt Bai looked at Gao Lang with suspicion.


    Jin Xiaolou poked Gao Lang''s waist: What did you call me?


    Gao Lang immediately called out affectionately, "My wife."


    "Here, my husband." Jin Xiaolou spread out her hands, "That person is naturally Lin''er''s father."


    "You''re husband and wife?" Aunt Bai became even more suspicious, "Why don''t I look like one?"


    The Aunt Bai said as she took two steps towards the courtyard.


    The moment she moved, the room''s door was immediately opened wide in front of Jin Xiaolou. Inside the room, a warm light could be seen and on top of a long bed, there was a thick satin blanket.


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes were instantly attracted to that small ball of light. Lin''er! After not seeing Lin''er for a long time, he had grown up a lot.


    At first, it was only as small as a kitten, but now it really was like a little pig. It was round and looked quite good.


    It was just that from such a distance, Jin Xiaolou wanted to see it more clearly ¡­


    "How about this!" Aunt Bai thought about it, and seemingly made a difficult decision, "Since you two are husband and wife, then let me see you one by one."


    Jin Xiaolou immediately retracted her gaze, and opened her eyes wide: "Kin? Kiss one? "


    Aunt Bai had been single for a long time, so she must have a private, bad taste in it ¡­ Who would want to be kissed by someone ¡­


    "Why? Are you unwilling?" Aunt Bai turned and prepared to enter the house.


    "Hey, wait!" Jin Xiaolou hurriedly stopped her, "I''m willing! We''re husband and wife, what''s there to be unwilling about that? "


    With that, Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath, and with lightning speed, she grabbed Gao Lang, tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek.


    I''ve even kissed my roommate''s puppy, and when I was studying abroad, I had to kiss her on the cheek. I''m a modern woman in the 21st century, and I''m afraid of being kissed by a man. How ridiculous!


    Jin Xiaolou''s lips lightly touched Gao Lang''s face, but she did not even notice if Gao Lang was ice or hot. She immediately parted.


    "Aiyo, little girl, how is this a kiss? You didn''t even have any feelings for him. At most, it can be considered as your mouth touching his face." Aunt Bai threw up her hands, "This does not count. I suspect even more that you two are not husband and wife."


    As soon as Aunt Bai finished speaking, before Jin Xiaolou could even react, she stretched out his hands and wrapped them around her waist, lowering her head slightly. Jin Xiaolou only felt a light breath on her face, then immediately after, a soft and warm lips appeared above her mouth ¡­

 C58

    What was the smell of autumn?


    Jin Xiaolou had never thought of this question, nor had she felt that it was a problem.


    But at that moment, she felt that Gao Lang had the smell of autumn.


    It was like a soft and warm little rabbit was nibbling on her lips.


    His heart unconsciously jumped up, his face was as red as a persimmon on an autumn tree.


    His mind was completely blank, the only thing that remained in front of him were Gao Lang''s beautiful eyes.


    His eyes were like pools full of wine, causing one to involuntarily want to sink into them ¡­


    Just when Jin Xiaolou couldn''t hold herself back and was about to close her eyes and throw her arms behind Gao Lang''s back, she suddenly remembered that he was still a child after all.


    Just as he was about to struggle out of Gao Lang''s embrace, who knew that he would have already let go of his hand?


    "Auntie, my wife is shy. Let me show you." Gao Lang turned and said slowly to Aunt Bai.


    Jin Xiaolou was still in a daze, her ears buzzing.


    He looked at the Lin''er, then looked at Gao Lang, "Not bad, not bad, this was carved from the same mold. You two are indeed this child''s parents."


    only retracted thirty percent of his mind after he carried Lin''er in his arms.


    She felt as if her heart had been struck by lightning at that moment. After a huge explosion of numbness, the fire burned fiercely, making her feel as if her entire body was burning.


    The sky was already dark, the Aunt Bai supported Jin Xiaolou and welcomed her inside the house: "Let''s rest at my place for the night, at this time, I''m afraid that the city gates will be closed."


    Aunt Bai poured tea for the two and went into the kitchen to make food.


    Only when the piping hot food was already on the table did Jin Xiaolou finally calm hhermind, and she looked down at the Lin''er in his arms that was sleeping soundly.


    The Lin''er had a face like Jin Xiaolou, with a jade nose that was as small as a mountain, he was not as round as Jin Xiaolou and was slightly angled, like his father.


    No wonder the Aunt Bai believed that Gao Lang was real and thought that he was the father of the Lin''er.


    She hugged Lin''er and kissed his cheek. Lin''er reached out his chubby little hand and pinched Jin Xiaolou''s thumb.


    Jin Xiaolou clenched her fingers tightly in Lin''er''s palm. Her heart, which had been hanging in the air this whole time, finally felt at ease and at peace.


    It was really too late, Jin Xiaolou knew that, even if sshe entered the county, he would not have the carriage to return to Wellhead Village.


    Furthermore, he brought the Lin''er along, as the cold wind blew gently in the late autumn night. The Lin''er was so small, so the cold wind might not even blow.


    After finishing the food, Jin Xiaolou cleaned up the dishes for the Aunt Bai and went into the bedroom.


    Because they proved to Aunt Bai that they were husband and wife, Aunt Bai only made them a bed.


    After not seeing him for a few months, Jin Xiaolou was unwilling to let go of Lin''er, placing him by her side and nestling him. And on the other side of Jin Xiaolou, Gao Lang was sleeping.


    The two of them had originally slept on the same bed before, but tonight, for some reason, Jin Xiaolou''s heart seemed to have gone crazy. She kept jumping up and down, looking at the moon outside the window.


    He must be too excited to see the Lin''er, he must be!


    Lu Li saw the sunny day again.


    Before the dew on the grass had even dissipated, the sun had already begun to shine.


    Huang Guizhi used a dry rice pole to cover up the potatoes, and then moved the beef into the house. Only then did she change into a lotus clothes with lotus patterns embroidered on it.


    These past few days, Huang Guizhi had always been living in Jin Xiaolou''s house, and this new set of clothes was given to her by Jin Xiaolou when she came back yesterday.


    Jin Xiaolou intentionally pulled out some good cloth and wore a snow-gray robe. One of the clothes was the color of lotus roots, and she gave one to Gao Lang while the other was for Huang Guizhi.


    As soon as Gui Zhi walked into the courtyard, he met Jin Dacheng directly.


    Ever since the day Hunter Tan came to find her, when Jin Xiaolou protected Huang Guizhi and brought her to her room, Jin Dacheng had not seen her at all. And since three days ago, she had also been busy with marriage affairs with the Xiaotao.


    This time, when he saw Huang Guizhi dressed in new clothes and walking towards him with a bright and beautiful head, the thorn in Jin Dacheng''s heart popped out, and pierced all over his body, making him feel uncomfortable!


    His wife went to live in someone else''s house. Not only was it bad to tell others, but these few days were even better than before. It was as if she had grown a little wet.


    Wasn''t this a real slap in the face?


    Jin Dacheng was a useless man in the first place.


    Without saying a word, he went up and grabbed Huang Guizhi''s hair, and then immediately followed with a palm strike.


    Gui Zhi hadn''t even reacted before his scalp turned numb from the pain. His face was burning hot as if he had been splashed with boiling water.


    "You stinking woman, you can do it? "You still know that you won''t be able to return home?" Jin Dacheng casually grabbed onto the fire pincer that was used for collecting firewood by the side, and horizontally whipped it towards Huang Guizhi, "What, does all the food in Jin Xiaolou''s room smell a little better? Beside the pigsty, you don''t mind the smell either! "


    The wound on Huang Guizhi''s back that had just healed opened up once again. She gritted her teeth, crouched down, and hugged herself tightly.


    Jin Dacheng always liked to hit people. Ever since three years ago, when Huang Guizhi married over, she already knew. She would fight when she was in a bad mood, she would fight when she drank too much, and she would fight when she came back from the village under the wrath of others.


    Huang Guizhi was already used to it. After all, he fought back and forth for so long, she could either tug at her hair or hit with a stick.


    In the past, she would always kneel down and hug herself like this, not crying or making a sound, as quiet as a little chicken.


    As a result, no one in the Jin Family knew that Jin Dacheng would beat up Huang Guizhi.


    From beginning to end, no one had heard anything. Gui Qi hugged his face as he squatted, and no one was able to see the wounds on his body.


    But now, everyone knew, so what? In the Jin Family, no one felt that beating their own wife was the wrong thing to do.


    "Big Brother, stop quickly!"


    A voice suddenly came out from outside the gate, causing Huang Guizhi''s heart to tremble. She subconsciously thought that the house had come to save him.


    It had been dark when she''d been beaten, and now she was always hoping for the only warm light.


    But before he could even raise his head, he felt that something was wrong.


    Raising her head to look, the one who entered her vision was Jin Xiaofeng.


    Jin Xiaofeng had just returned from the Xin Ning County City, and immediately heard the noise from the courtyard door. When she saw that her brother was beating her up, she felt that it was really interesting, so she wanted to see the excitement. She ran to the courtyard entrance, but the next time she saw Huang Guizhi, she saw her clothes.


    Jin Xiaofeng had only seen such beautiful clothes from others before, she was jealous and envious, hence she was even more unwilling to accept it.


    On what basis was it that a woman like Huang Guizhi could wear such good clothes? Furthermore, the pink clothes that she wore on Huang Guizhi''s body seemed so cheap and vulgar.


    "Big Brother, wait a moment!" Jin Xiaofeng held onto the fire pincer in her hand, "Look at this set of clothes, it''s top quality materials, it''s such a pity it''s broken. "Just let sister-in-law take off her clothes and give it to me. After she takes off her clothes, bro, continue hitting her, and it''ll be even more fun."


    Jin Dacheng panted heavily and stared at Huang Guizhi: "What are you still standing there blankly for, didn''t you hear what Xiao Feng said? Hurry and take it off! "


    Huang Guizhi looked at Jin Xiaofeng in disbelief.


    It was said that the human heart was made of flesh, but there were people with hearts harder than stone.


    Seeing that Gui Qi did not move, Jin Dacheng raised his leg and easily knocked her down to the ground: "You are not taking it off? If you don''t want to strip, then let Xiao Feng strip for you! "


    Hearing her big brother''s words, Xiao Feng immediately squatted down and reached for Huang Guizhi''s clothes.


    Huang Guizhi waved her hand and pushed Jin Xiaofeng away: "These are my clothes."


    "Oh wow, you still dare to fight back?" Jin Dacheng kicked Huang Guizhi''s waist again. This time, the pain made his want to cry, but she bit his lips, forcibly suppressing the tears that were falling.


    "Your clothes? Aren''t yours just for the Jin Family? " Jin Dacheng bent down and pressed down with both hands, "Xiao Feng, strip her!"


    Jin Xiaofeng got up from the ground and patted off the dust on her butt, "Sister-in-law, you really refuse a toast and have to drink a forfeit. I shall properly advise you to take it off, but instead of taking it off, you gave me a push instead.


    As Jin Xiaofeng pulled at Huang Guizhi''s clothes, she reached for Gui Zhi''s chest and pinched his thigh.


    Although she wasn''t old, she knew where the flesh hurt the most. Every time, she would viciously strike.


    After peeling off her clothes, she looked at Huang Guizhi who was lying on the ground and only had his undergarments left. Jin Xiaofeng rolled her eyes, and then hugged the undergarment as she walked into the house.


    This clothes are so good, Huang Guizhi dirtied the dust in the yard for nothing.


    Ignoring the continuous sounds of beating behind him, Jin Xiaofeng pushed open the door and brushed the dirt off her clothes, stroking the fine embroidery of the lotus flower pattern on the cloth, and happily drew on her body.


    In the next moment, a palm solidly landed on Jin Xiaofeng''s face.

 C59

    Jin Xiaofeng''s entire person was beaten until she was stupefied, tears started to roll down her eyes. Peering through the tears, the person in front of him was none other than Liu Yuyan.


    The anger in her heart turned into grievance, Jin Xiaofeng said out loud: "Mother, why did you hit me ¡­"


    "Why did I hit you?" Liu Yuyan''s eyes were wide open, his eyebrows almost reaching his temples. "I''m going to wake you up, you idiot! I''m going to let you see what you''re doing!"


    "What did I do ¡­" Jin Xiaofeng felt even more wronged.


    Liu Yuyan had just recovered her body and was so angry that she almost fell down again: "You still have the nerve to ask! If not for your stupidity, you would be the one who married into County Magistrate Mansion yesterday! Even if you were sold to someone else, you still have to pay up. It''s one thing if you don''t marry into their family, but why are you signing any indenture contract! Do you think you''re not lowly enough? "


    Liu Yuyan was so angry that she had nowhere to vent it out, she extended her hand and pinched Jin Xiaofeng''s waist twice.


    Jin Xiaofeng screamed miserably as she twisted her fingers.


    "Mother!" Jin Xiaofeng panicked, "Mother, you don''t know, County Magistrate Mansion is not something that you can do just because you want to ¡­ "Even though she''s called a servant, she''s actually half a master. It would be better to find a rich and powerful husband than to marry off in the village."


    "Is all that shit in your head?" Liu Yuyan was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "Half a master? A free husband? Did you hear it from Jin Xiaotao? "


    Jin Xiaofeng continued to shed tears as she nodded her head.


    "You believed her just because she said it?" Liu Yuyan sneered, "This is why the one who marries is her, not you. She is much smarter than you!"


    Jin Xiaofeng was startled, then swallowed her saliva: "Could it be, the Xiaotao can actually deceive me?"


    Liu Yuyan looked at her foolish and useless daughter, and shook her head.


    She touched her flat stomach. She had thought that she would have a son to rely on for the rest of her life. She hadn''t thought that her fate would be so rough.


    Liu Yuyan did not want to talk to her daughter anymore, she would not be able to make sense of the situation, so she might as well not talk anymore.


    He immediately clenched his fist and said to Jin Xiaofeng: "Since you''ve signed the agreement, then I''ll sign it. But tomorrow, you''ll reveal to Tan Sihai that you''re willing to marry him."


    Jin Xiaofeng was so shocked that her tears almost flowed, "What ¡­ Mother, you want me to marry into that hunter''s house? "


    "What happened to the hunter?" Liu Yuyan said as her gaze sharpened, "Didn''t you choose this yourself? You followed others and even carried their child. Only by marrying them can you straighten your back and live your entire life. "


    "But ¡­" Firstly, Jin Xiaofeng looked down on Tan Sihai, and secondly, when she thought about the appearance of the Hunter Tan, he was afraid, "But Tan Sihai''s father also ¡­ "He is also unwilling to take this wife of mine ¡­"


    Liu Yuyan smiled blandly: "That old hunter, three days ago he looked down on us, but now he wants to come and propose marriage. Don''t forget, we are now kin with Zhixian."


    At Shengze Village, not long after Jin Xiaolou and her group left.


    A man in white walked out from behind the old peach tree.


    Seeing that person, Aunt Bai immediately smiled and welcomed him: "Young noble, I did what you told me beautifully. That family of three just left, I need to love them as much as I can."


    Chang An nodded his head, and retrieved two taels of silver from his robes and handed it over to Aunt Bai.


    Aunt Bai was grinning from ear to ear. Just as she was about to put the silver away, her palm relaxed and she took back another silver ingot.


    Chang An had a serious face as he said unhurriedly: "If you say that my young master is like a little pig, then wouldn''t you say that our master is a pig? "One silver ingot."


    The corner of Aunt Bai''s mouth twitched. A joke about praising a child, why did this young master take it as real ¡­


    But just one ingot of silver was enough to satisfy her, she immediately kept the rest of the silver and said to Chang An: "Dammit, it''s time to say something, the young master must be a Qilin, the leader of the Five Spirits, he will definitely be successful in the future!"


    After the Aunt Bai praised him, she laughed and tugged at the corner of her shirt, saying, "If Young Master has more of these kinds of jobs, you can look for me. I will do anything to make Young Master satisfied!"


    When Jin Xiaolou carried Lin''er and brought him back to the Wellhead Village, it was already afternoon.


    As soon as she entered the house, she discovered that the goods that had been randomly placed yesterday had been taken care of by someone. Needless to say, it was the Gui Qu Gang who had helped her.


    However, there was no sign of Gui Zhi at the front and back of the house. He was afraid that she had gone to the river to wash her clothes.


    It was such a cold day, yet the river water was even more bone-piercing. When Jin Xiaolou washed clothes, her hands would become numb from the cold.


    This year, Jin Xiaolou was going to let Huang Guizhi enjoy a warm and peaceful winter.


    Jin Xiaolou placed the Lin''er on the bed in the room, then called for Gao Lang to set up a big pot, and started to make canned food.


    The canned food was actually stored in jars. After being sealed and sterilized, the food inside the canned food would no longer be contaminated by microbes, and the bacteria inside the canned food would be killed as well. From then on, the canned food would be stored for an extended period of time.


    The canned potato and beef that Jin Xiaolou wanted to make was both simple and delicious. It was one of Jin Xiaolou''s favorites in the past in the modern world.


    After finishing the experiment, he felt dizzy and dizzy. He was so hungry that he felt like his chest was sticking to his back. He opened a can of beef and potatoes. When he felt the microwave heat up, it was called incense.


    Especially with curry.


    Jin Xiaolou swallowed her saliva, let Gao Lang tidy up the beef, then took the wooden bucket to the well at the entrance of the village to get some water.


    She stopped by Carpenter Sun''s house along the way and brought out a metal jar. She asked Carpenter Sun to make a batch of cork that matched in size.


    Aunt Sun''s Madame Ye had long heard that Jin Xiaolou had bought a large amount of potato and beef from the county. At this moment, she hurriedly came up to him and asked if there was anything she could help with.


    Madame Ye knew that there was only Gao Lang by his side. Gao Lang was a good person, but his head was not very bright. Madame Ye was worried that he would help Xiao Wen Li.


    "If you need anything, just say so. Anyway, auntie has nothing to do all day."


    Jin Xiaolou was thankful for Madame Ye''s enthusiasm, but she did not stand on ceremony with her. She immediately invited her to go home with him to make canned food.


    The two of them carried the water back home. When they entered the courtyard, was still eating, but he did not see Huang Guizhi.


    On the other hand, Madame Zhou glanced at Jin Xiaolou and said sourly: "You bought so much potato and beef, are you going to open a restaurant? "But I''m afraid there''s only one dish in your restaurant that won''t do."


    After saying that, he laughed.


    Jin Xiaolou did not have the time to care about Madame Zhou, but Madame Ye could not take it lying down.


    Although Madame Ye had her own questions, as to why Jin Xiaolou bought so much beef, she was a person who had seen Jin Xiaolou''s abilities before. She knew that the house had its own ideas, so no matter what she did, she only needed to support her!


    "You are a family member of the Lou Clan. It''s one thing for you not to help, but you''re still going through the motions. Is there a need for you to act like an aunt?"


    Madame Ye had never seen anyone with such a family, it was truly a cry for injustice on behalf of the small house.


    How could such a good girl be born into such a family?


    "What has it got to do with you?" Madame Zhou put down her chopsticks, "You also know that I''m her aunt, so what if I say something to you? "Who do you think you are? Is there a place for you to talk?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m just saying a few words in the face of injustice." Madame Ye was a kind person and rarely argued with others.


    "That means you talk too much!" Madame Zhou picked up the bowl again, and with a single word, she caused Madame Ye''s face to flush.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t want to talk much with Madame Zhou, so the best way to deal with a shrew was to just ignore it.


    But at this moment, seeing that Madame Ye had suffered for her sake, Jin Xiaolou had no choice but to give her face. Jin Xiaolou did not even stop as she walked, and said loudly: "The one who talks so much is you, Auntie Sun is my aunt, it makes sense to speak for me. However, from the day I signed the contract, she is no longer a part of your Jin Family. Can''t I stop you from eating? "


    With that said, she went around the dam and entered the straw hut, the door slammed, leaving Madame Zhou in the courtyard with a sore lung, but there was nothing to vent her anger on, it really made her uncomfortable.


    Once they entered the hut, Jin Xiaolou immediately grabbed onto Madame Ye''s hand: "Aunt, thank you."


    This was the first time Madame Ye came to Jin Xiaolou''s room, and she didn''t feel good about this rundown thatched cottage and the attitude of the Jin Family people towards Jin Xiaolou.


    "Little Lou, all these years have been hard on you." Madame Ye held onto Jin Xiaolou''s hand and sighed.


    The two of them carried the water to the backyard and squatted close to it. Then, they took out the potatoes one by one and carefully washed them one by one.


    After washing one, he gave it to Gao Lang, who cut it into pieces and placed it in the big pot.


    After a while, Jin Xiaolou''s hands were dyed red by the cold water.


    Gao Lang stretched lazily and put down the knife: "My wife, cutting potatoes is so boring. I want to wash the potatoes, my wife, please cut it!"


    As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and squatted in front of the basin.


    Jin Xiaolou had no choice but to dry her hands and switch with Gao Lang.


    Shaking his head, he mumbled, "What a fool, washing potatoes is so much harder."


    Madame Ye also shook her head, her mouth pursed into a smile: "Gao Lang sure loves you dearly!"


    The three of them chatted and laughed. Although it was hard work, they did it comfortably until the potatoes and beef were cooked in the wok and they put them into the pot one by one. It was already completely dark.


    Jin Xiaolou pinched her sore neck: "I''ll wait for the rest to finish sealing the cork and heat it up the next day."


    However, it was already so late, why hadn''t Gui Zhi returned yet?


    Taking the chance that Madame Ye was sending him home, Jin Xiaolou decided to look for Gui Qi. She took the light and walked over to the pigsty, and with a casual glance, he saw a woman covered in dirt lying beside the two Blossom Spot Sows in the pigsty.

 C60

    The woman was lying flat in the pigsty.


    Jin Xiaolou quickly jumped in and carried out the osmanthus branch together with Madame Ye.


    Huang Guizhi was only wearing her undergarments. New wounds and old wounds were everywhere on his body and his entire body was stained with the filth of the pigsty.


    Jin Xiaolou reached out her hand to check the breath of the osmanthus branch.


    "How did this happen? Could it be that we''ve been robbed and murdered?" Madame Ye was both anxious and suspicious, "There are so many people in the Jin Family, how come no one realized that something has happened to this girl?"


    "Thief?" Jin Xiaolou coldly snorted, "How can you be so vicious!"


    Madame Ye was startled for a moment, but after that she also understood, and sighed: "This Jin Family is really a devil''s lair!"


    Jin Xiaolou raised her head and stopped the Madame Ye: "Aunt, help me call Li Lang to come here. I can see that Gui Zhi''s aura is very weak, so I can only relax after telling him to come here to take a look."


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Madame Ye immediately nodded in agreement, "Carry her back to her room and change her clothes. It''s so cold outside!"


    Seeing that the Madame Ye had left, Jin Xiaolou called Gao Lang over and carried the unconscious Gui Zhi into the house. Gao Lang went out to boil some hot water, he went to clean Gui Qi''s body.


    With every wipe, it landed on Jin Xiaolou''s heart.


    There were so many wounds, big and small. It hurt so much to cut open the skin and flesh.


    Not only was the fight over, he even wanted to throw her into the pigsty to humiliate her and damage her ¡­


    Just as he finished changing his clothes for Gui Zhi, the Madame Ye hurriedly rushed back, "Lou, not good. There''s a plague in Xiuyun Village. Li Lang Zhong and a few other middle-aged men from the nearby villages have rushed over."


    What should I do...


    "Aunt, I will leave Gui Qi and Gao Lang in your care. I will head over to town tonight." Jin Xiaolou said as she put on her jacket.


    "How can a girl like you be in the dark with all these lights on?!" Madame Ye panicked, "I''ll let Old Sun go."


    "Don''t." Jin Xiaolou quickly stopped the Madame Ye, "Uncle Sun wants to make cork for me, this matter cannot be delayed. Tomorrow, if we don''t do well with the canned food, it will all be ruined."


    These canned food were all Jin Xiaolou could hope to obtain.


    "My wife, I''ll go with you!" Gao Lang scuttled over.


    Jin Xiaolou walked out and said, "You have more important things to take care of. Take care of Gui Qi and the Lin''er at home and let Aunt rest."


    After saying that, without waiting for them to finish speaking, Jin Xiaolou had already stepped out of the room, locking Xiao Suo''s autumn wind outside.


    Naturally, Madame Ye could not return home. She cooked two bowls of sesame soup, ate them one by one with Gao Lang while it was still hot, and then fed half a cup of rice soup to Lin''er who had woken up in the middle of the night.


    After coaxing the Lin''er to sleep, he stayed by the side of the bed. Gao Lang heated up some hot water, and the Madame Ye covered Gui Qi''s forehead.


    The Madame Ye was overjoyed and quickly cooked another bowl of light minced meat rice.


    Gui Zhi looked at the person beside him, his eyes red and swollen.


    When Jin Xiaolou came back, Madame Ye had already finished wiping the medicine on Gui Zhi. It was the ointment left over from a few days ago.


    Jin Xiaolou brought back the town''s doctor, who carried a medicine kit and sat on the side of the bed, and checked Gui Qi''s pulse.


    His brows creased deeper and deeper.


    "She has been beaten for a long time, and her vital energy and blood are extremely weak. If this goes on, she won''t have much luck, and not even the deities of the Great Firmament will be able to save her." Take advantage of the fact that there''s still time to recuperate and recuperate, and don''t ever let yourself get injured again. "


    The doctor took out a pen and paper, wrote a prescription, and grabbed some herbs.


    Before he left, he warned, "There have been a lot of epidemics recently. You must go out less often for her body to avoid getting sick."


    Jin Xiaolou quickly replied and fished out some loose money from her pocket and gave it to the doctor.


    "Lou, I''m fine. You don''t need to find a doctor. It wasn''t easy to earn money." Gui Zhi sat up, looking at the small building that was about to prepare medicine for him in a hurry.


    Jin Xiaolou became anxious: "It''s already like this, and you call it nothing, do you really want to see my life?"


    When he thought of Gui Qi, he immediately became gentle again. He sat on the side of the bed and held onto Gui Zhi''s shoulder, and said word by word, "Gui Qi, don''t continue to live like this, divorce Jin Dacheng."


    "Leave ¡­" Divorce...? " Gui Qi was stunned.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head: "That''s right, you are the one who gave him a rest, from now on you are no longer husband and wife!"


    "How is that possible ¡­" Gui Zhi lowered his head. "What kind of woman would divorce her husband? Isn''t this the opposite of heaven ¡­"


    "Lou, stop talking nonsense!" The Madame Ye couldn''t help but interject, "If you were to divorce Gui Zhi, wouldn''t she be forced to death? She won''t have any children for the rest of her life, how will she live?"


    "Sigh, Jin Dacheng is also a beast, his Jin Family is not all that good, but Gui Zhi, your fate is just bad." As the Madame Ye spoke, he actually wiped away his tears.


    "Why don''t you change your mind when you know that this is not a good fate?" The more Jin Xiaolou listened, the more furious she became.


    She looked into Huang Guizhi''s eyes and asked solemnly: "Do you love Jin Dacheng? Do you want to spend the rest of your life with him? "


    Without even thinking about it, Huang Guizhi shook her head. "I don''t want to, not even for a moment every day of January."


    After he shook his head, he looked towards Madame Ye: "But what can I do about it? I''m already married to him, and one of his people."


    Jin Xiaolou reached out her hand, pulled Huang Guizhi''s face away, and said to herself, "Gui Qi, as long as you don''t want to, you can break away from me!"


    "Besides, you won''t be alone. No matter what, you still have me." Jin Xiaolou held Huang Guizhi''s hand tightly.


    Huang Guizhi looked at Jin Xiaolou in front of her. Her eyes were so clear, so determined, and seemed to contain a world she had never seen before.


    Afraid of being alone? Gui Zhi asked herself. She was not afraid, she was more comfortable being in the same bed with Jin Dacheng, compared to the times when they were using sticks and bats together. However, what was tying him up was not desire or unwillingness, but the stares of the villagers. It was random gossip, and it was all about courtesy and virtue.


    Seeing that Gui Qi and Madame Ye had stopped talking, Jin Xiaolou suddenly raised her head and said to them: "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, in a few hundred years, we will still be in this land. Men and women can freely love each other and decide whether to stay together or not.


    "Then they ¡­" "Relying on what?" Madame Ye''s heart was thumping. She could not believe that such a thing could happen, but looking at Jin Xiaolou''s appearance, a voice came from the bottom of her heart. Jin Xiaolou seemed to have come from exactly that place ¡­


    "They are relying on themselves!" Jin Xiaolou''s eyes lit up. "Gui Qi, you can only tell me one thing. Do you want to leave Jin Dacheng?"


    "Yes." Gui Zhi gritted her teeth and nodded heavily. For some reason, a warm tear fell from the corner of her eye and fell into the bed, disappearing without a trace.


    "Alright, then I''ll look for the proper punishment in the future!" Jin Xiaolou frowned and laughed.


    With this smile, the three people in the room felt their hearts soften.


    Madame Ye did not sleep the entire night. The next day, she brought out the cork that Carpenter Sun had made and helped Jin Xiaolou make canned food.


    Huang Guizhi brought Lin''er to the house and Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang half-stuffed the cork into the iron jar that was filled with potato and beef. then put it into the big pot and Madame Ye boiled the water to steam it slowly.


    He took it out after boiling it for an hour. Then, he stuffed the cork in while it was still warm and sealed the opening with a thin layer of wax. A canned potato beef with an excellent taste was ready.


    The three of them spent the entire day cooking 600 cans of beef.


    Jin Xiaolou was extremely satisfied with the results of her hard work all day. Seeing that it was still early, she called for a carriage and entered the city, wanting to contact the selling place for the canned food.


    Just as he walked into the courtyard, he saw Jin Xiaofeng wearing a robe with lotus patterns embroidered on it.


    She had personally picked it for Huang Guizhi, and she dared to guarantee that there wouldn''t be a second piece of the Wellhead Village.


    No wonder she was only wearing underclothes yesterday when she found Gui Zhi.


    Jin Xiaofeng saw that Jin Xiaolou was staring at her own clothes without blinking, and on her face there was a pleased look, but she smiled: What, are you envious? This is not something that ordinary people can wear, it''s useless even if you''re envious. "


    Unexpectedly, without saying a word, Jin Xiaolou turned and went back into the cottage.


    Jin Xiaofeng scoffed, how could someone like Jin Xiaolou be compared to him? She was both cowardly and stupid, even lifting her shoes as if she was dirty.


    But in the next moment, Jin Xiaolou walked back out with a basin in her hands. Before she could even see what was in the basin, hot wax was poured straight at Jin Xiaofeng.


    Her whole body was slick, and her hair was all congealed up.


    Jin Xiaolou threw the basin aside, and took out a pair of scissors from her sleeve, walking up to her in two or three steps, taking the opportunity while Jin Xiaofeng was pulling at her hair with a weird cry, she grabbed onto the bottom of her clothes and with a pu ci sound, her hands raised up, the knife falling down.

 C61

    "Gold!" Small! "Lou!" Jin Xiaofeng''s eyes were filled with venom, she shouted with all her might, "You are plotting to kill me, I want to report you to the inner court, I want to sentence you to death!"


    Jin Xiaolou stretched out his hand, pulled off the clothes from Jin Xiaofeng''s body, and threw it onto the ground: "What I spilled was not you, but my own clothes. As for why you burrowed into my clothes, it would be better to be clear about that."


    "This is yours?" Jin Xiaofeng hugged her arms in front of her body to protect herself, "I don''t believe that you can afford such good clothes!"


    "I''m going to the county city today, so if you don''t believe me, you can come with me. Check the documents in the clothing store and find out who paid for the clothes in black and white." Jin Xiaolou said as she threw the scissors at Jin Xiaofeng''s feet, "However, I advise you to quickly boil some water to wash your hair, if not, you will only have to cut off your long hair."


    "Jin Xiaolou, just you wait!" Jin Xiaofeng was helpless, she could only say a few words, stomped her feet and walked back into the kitchen.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou arrived at Xin Ning, she saw a group of food carts heading out of the city.


    headed straight for the County Magistrate Mansion, where the costs wouldn''t be too good this year, and it was the rainy season, so when the food was usually delivered to the military camp, it had already become damp and moldy, and Hei Zheng must be worrying about the matter of the food too.


    Just as she arrived at the entrance of the He Residence, the butler saw Jin Xiaolou and hurriedly came forward to welcome him. "Oh, Lady Xiaolou, our master''s mood isn''t good, he''s hoping for someone to go against him with a poem to expel his frustration, you came just at the right time!"


    Jin Xiaolou laughed awkwardly: "I''m not good at poetry, but I have a way to dispel the depression in Old Master He."


    The butler''s eyes immediately lit up when he heard it, and quickly led Jin Xiaolou into the study room.


    He was sitting in front of a red wooden square table with one hand on his forehead and the other flipping through the books on the table.


    Jin Xiaolou looked through the gauze window in the distance and saw four big words written on the cover of the book: "Qi Min Ji".


    Qi Min technique? Jin Xiaolou was familiar with this book.


    They were both agricultural scholars, so why was it that she had read such a famous agricultural book before?


    The butler knocked on the door of the study and called out: "Master, Lady Xiaolou is here."


    "Dig a hole, fill it with soil, and bury the vegetables layer by layer. This will keep the vegetables as fresh as they were when they were picked. Good idea!" But... How can this pit move from the Xin Ning to the Wuli River? "


    He muttered and asked casually: "Lady Xiaolou? What Lady Xiaolou? Didn''t I say before, don''t bring those girls to the mansion? If Madam discovers them, I won''t admit it.


    "Cough, cough." The butler wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at Jin Xiaolou embarrassedly before rushing into the house, "Master, it''s Lady Xiaolou, the Lady Xiaolou that Young Master spoke a few words to my concubine in the main hall that day."


    "Oh, Jin Xiaotao''s sister, Jin Xiaolou?"


    The door of the study room opened from the inside. Justice was standing by the door with his beard pulled. He was wearing a green coat.


    "Lady Xiaolou, please come in." He who cherishes the righteous has always treated those who are talented with respect.


    Jin Xiaolou smiled and saluted justice: "Sir He, are you worried about the matter of transporting food?"


    He was stunned for a moment, then immediately put down the book in his hands: "Cough, don''t talk about these annoying worries. Since Lady Xiaolou is here, how about you match poems with this old man?"


    He had grown a beard from all the trouble with Justice over the matter of the grain. It just so happened that he had the ability to learn, so he slowly began to think.


    However, Jin Xiaolou shook her head and laughed: "Lou Shi Shi may not be able to, but there''s a way to deal with the matter of the food."


    Laughing with righteousness, he obviously doesn''t take it as the truth. A little girl talking about food, she must be speaking some naive words as well.


    He then brushed his sleeves and took out a book of poems. It seemed that he was about to start reciting.


    Jin Xiaolou was vexed, but quickly continued: "Master He, are you worried about the storage of the food? It has been raining heavily recently, and the war front is long, so I''m afraid that many of the provisions will have rotted by the time they get to the front. "


    He didn''t expect a mere girl to know so much.


    Now that he did not underestimate Jin Xiaolou, he nodded his head: "You are right, this problem has not been solved for hundreds of years, and it is truly a headache. If we can solve this problem, would our Great Zhou still be able to win against a mere South Yi? "


    Jin Xiaolou raised her head: "I have a way."


    He then slowly walked to the back of the table and sat down, looking at Jin Xiaolou who was standing upright in the middle of the study room.


    She looked at him expectantly.


    "Does the lord know the cause of food corruption?" Jin Xiaolou said, "It''s a bacterium."


    "Thin..." Bacteria? " And justice had never heard the word.


    "Yes, something we can''t see with our eyes." Jin Xiaolou explained.


    Hesitation: "If you can''t see it, how do you know such a thing exists?"


    "Sir, can you see the wind?" Jin Xiaolou laughed, "You can''t see the wind, but you can see the branches and flags fluttering in the wind. For the same reason, we can''t see the bacteria, but we can see the rotten food caused by them fermenting."


    "If you want to save the food better, you have to kill the bacteria in the food and try to isolate the air to preserve it aseptically." Jin Xiaolou took out a canned food that she had prepared when she left her room, "Sir, please take a look, this is a can, after I cooked the food I used steam to kill the bacteria inside, and then sealed it. This can last for at least three months."


    "Three months?" He Zhengyi stood up from his chair with a look of shock on his face. If he could keep food for three months, then the problem of military rations would be completely solved.


    "That''s right. If the lord doesn''t believe me, we can give it a try." Jin Xiaolou passed the canned food to He Zhi County: "I have 600 cans here, you can take them to the army camp first. If the food in the can breaks when the soldiers eat it, I don''t need any money, I can compensate you with another 100 gold. "However, if it is preserved well, I will sell these six hundred cans for six hundred taels of silver."


    "It''s a deal." And righteousness stared at the iron jar in his hand, "How would you like to eat this can?"


    Jin Xiaolou replied: "It''s very simple. Just pull out the cork and heat it in the fire. It''s convenient, nutritious and delicious. "


    "Alright, I''ll send someone to get the six hundred cans tomorrow!"


    Outside the Fragrant Snow Pavilion, Mu Furong stirred up layers of red waves in the wind.


    In the pavilion, Meng Guangmei used a pair of scissors to cut off the broken branches in the vase, she raised her head and asked the servant standing by the side: "How is it?"


    The servant girl, hollyhock, hurriedly said, "I just left. As soon as she left, Master ordered someone to bring a metal box to the kitchen. He said he wanted to try the hot metal box."


    "An iron box?" Meng Guangmei was a little curious, "Taste what?"


    hollyhock shook his head. "I don''t know. There seems to be something to eat in that box."


    Humph, food? "My family eats a lot of the delicacies of the sea and the mountains, so we still have to try some weird things." Meng Guangmei used some strength in her hand and cut off a whole blossoming Begonia with a "Kacha" sound, "Tell the kitchen to warm it up and send a copy to my room first. "Jin Xiaoluo was actually able to stay in Master''s study room for such a long time. This woman from the Jin family is more annoying than the last.


    "Yes."


    hollyhock hurriedly responded. Just as he was about to leave, his wife called him over. "Call that Jin Xiaotao over."


    After a while, Jin Xiaotao was outside the door.


    She was dressed in a short coat with pink silk embroidered with peach blossoms and silk pants. In her hand she held a folding fan with a tortoiseshell woven into it.


    Meng Guangmei glanced at it, and could not help but criticize silently. What came to him in the village was petty, as if she had never seen a fan, and it was still in her hands even when the weather was cold.


    Who knew that the moment Jin Xiaotao entered the door, she immediately offered the fan in her hands to Meng Guangmei: "Mother, I saw the fan when I was out on the streets yesterday. I bought it and brought it back to Mother."


    "It''s a cold day. What do you mean by giving me a fan?" Meng Guangmei did not hold back, her words were sharp and sharp, scaring the maid who was following Jin Xiaotao to the side into kneeling on the ground.


    Jin Xiaotao laughed, "There are fewer mosquitoes in the autumn, so it''s not appropriate to bring a fan with you. However, it''s not bad to bring a fan with you. Mother, look, this fan is made of Agarwood, and when it is fanned, it will give off a fragrant scent, beautiful and elegant at the same time. "


    Meng Guangmei laughed coldly, she was a young lady born into a scholarly family, and had studied poems and songs since she was young. She was also good at dancing, and her grandfather, father and brother had all three generations of high position.


    She even used a village girl to teach?


    That was funny.


    Meng Guangmei did not accept the fan from Jin Xiaotao as she awkwardly retracted her hand that was in the air.


    "Since you are Jin Xiaolou''s older sister, do you know what kind of books Jin Xiaolou usually reads, what she knows, embroidery? Singing and dancing? Cooking? "


    Jin Xiaotao was startled, she did not expect that the Madam would actually ask her about Jin Xiaolou.


    Then he shook his head. "She doesn''t know anything."


    "Nonsense, you heard it yourself on the day of the wedding. At least she knows poetry."


    Meng Guangmei said indifferently.


    Jin Xiaotao also could not understand, why would Jin Xiaolou who could not read a word suddenly know poetry: "Maybe she only knows that phrase, Mother, believe me, I grew up together with Xiao Lou, she is only responsible for feeding pigs and chickens at my house, she doesn''t even know her own name when it comes to studying."


    "That''s strange, then what is the food she brought for Master?"


    Just as Meng Guangmei was thinking about this, hollyhock outside the door led the kitchen lady in.


    The kitchen servant held a wooden tray in her hands, and a small white jade bowl was placed on top of the plate. Inside the bowl was the beef mince cooked with potatoes, which was steaming hot, and the fragrance was drifting along the hot air into Meng Guangmei''s nose.


    "Is this the food Jin Xiaolou gifted to the old master?" Meng Guangmei waved her hand, allowing the chef to bring the plate closer.


    The kitchen maid quickly nodded, "According to the lord, in reply to the madam, this is called... The canned potato and beef was brought over by the Lady Xiaolou. "

 C62

    "Canned potato and beef?"


    Meng Guangmei muttered, it was truly a name she had never heard before, but it looked like a potato stew with beef, it was nothing more than that.


    He picked up the spoon and scooped up a spoonful of the beef. It tasted good, but there was nothing new about it. It was just an ordinary potato stew.


    "Try it." Meng Guangmei raised her hand and pointed at Jin Xiaotao.


    Jin Xiaotao hurriedly tried it two times.


    "Was it Jin Xiaolou?" Meng Guangmei asked her.


    "This... I can''t taste it. "It''s just that, Mom, this is just ordinary potato beef stew. It''s not strange that she could make it." Jin Xiaotao returned.


    Meng Guangmei also agreed as she waved her hand and asked the chef to leave.


    "Then explain to me about Jin Xiaolou again, in detail and in detail." Meng Guangmei leaned against the chair, and pressed a hand against her forehead. It really gave her a headache, since she married into the Peace Palace, all the women who had a sense of righteousness and interest in justice perked up in her heart, and this Jin Xiaolou was no exception.


    Jin Xiaotao didn''t know why her wife valued Jin Xiaolou so much. She was apprehensive, could it be that He Guangkun wanted to marry Jin Xiaolou?


    Jin Xiaotao originally thought that He Guangkun had not remembered Jin Xiaolou for a long time, so she called Jin Xiaolou to be his servant in order to humiliate her.


    Jin Xiaotao was not frustrated at all, but at the moment, what was the use of being annoyed?


    She had no choice but to put an end to this matter. "Mother, Little Lou has already gotten married. She married the young master from the capital and has a child very early."


    "Oh? Married? And children? " This time, Meng Guangmei finally revealed a smile.


    The street was filled with people. The beaded curtains of the pavilion were shining. It was a bright golden day, and the fragrance of Luo Qi wafted in the air.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t rush back to the village after leaving the residence. She went around the market and arrived in front of the second floor building, wanting to see her future shop.


    In his mind, he wondered what was so good about this shop. He definitely couldn''t open an ordinary inn, and he had to have an advantage to be able to stand in the busy city of so many shops.


    Hot Pot Pavilion? Just thinking about it made Jin Xiaolou salivate, but Jin Xiaolou did not know how to cook the hotpot seasonings. Bath center? I heard that the Bath Center is the most profitable. I only need to wash my scissors on the first floor and do some great health care on the second floor, so I can open the door to the new world that belongs to the people of Xin Ning.


    However, his thoughts were very good. In this ancient era, his parents rarely had people cut their hair when they were young. They were conservative and probably wouldn''t expose their chests in front of the staff ¡­


    As Jin Xiaolou was weighing the pros and cons, she suddenly realized that there was a notice pasted on the door of the second floor''s building.


    As he got closer, he saw that the notice said: "My family has passed away. I urgently need three hundred silver for the funeral. Three hundred silver for the transfer of the goods to the shop."


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart skipped a beat. That Old Zhang actually did not manage to pass this autumn, and quickly left the world ¡­


    What should he do now? The six hundred silver taels he had arranged with Master Zhixian would only be obtained when the soldiers ate the canned food. It would be at least a month or two later. The shop was so good, and now it was being sold cheaply, so he was afraid that it would be sold off in a few days.


    Jin Xiaolou hesitated for a moment, then turned around and walked back.


    At the gate to He Mansion, the butler saw Jin Xiaolou and was stunned for a moment, "Lady Xiaolou, why are you back again?"


    Jin Xiaolou cupped her hands in a friendly manner: "I still seek to see Old Master Zhixian."


    The steward then welcomed him with a smile, "Come in, come in, come in. Master has just eaten your canned food, so the taste is quite good!"


    The butler led Jin Xiaolou to Ru Yi Hall and brought him to the Ru Yi Hall to eat with the family. Other than Old Master He and Meng Guangmei, even He Guangkun and Jin Xiaotao were present.


    Jin Xiaolou did not expect it to be so awkward, and couldn''t even open her mouth to ask the Old Master He to pay in advance. She stood at the door and smiled at the people on the table, and did not speak for a long while.


    He then waved his hand at Jin Xiaolou, "Come and sit down and eat together with me, Xing Sen. Add a bowl and chopsticks."


    The butler responded and bowed before leaving.


    sat at the bottom most seat. When she heard that Old Master He wanted Jin Xiaolou to join them for a meal, Jin Xiaotao was extremely annoyed in her heart, but she still wore a cordial smile on her face as she pointed to the seat beside him, "Little sister Lou, come sit next to me. It''s been a while since we last met, I''ve missed you so much."


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t even look at Jin Xiaotao, and directly sat next to him. "I have never been close with you, and have felt much more at ease after not seeing you for a few days, haven''t I?"


    Jin Xiaotao did not expect Jin Xiaolou to make things difficult for her in front of everyone, but Jin Xiaolou was not related to this family, so she did not need to make face, but she was different, she still wanted to live here, and this was already her home.


    He could only pretend as if he didn''t understand what Jin Xiaolou was saying, and swallowed all of her anger before forcing out a smile: "Lil ''Lou is just joking, father and mother are serious."


    As he said that, he purposely smiled at Justice and Meng Guangmei, showing that Jin Xiaolou was just joking.


    and justice could not feel the tension between the two girls, it was just a joke between the two sisters, but Meng Guangmei heard every word between the two of them, and it entered her heart.


    It seemed that the relationship between the two Jin Family sisters was really not good.


    However, there was a saying that goes: the enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    This time, no matter if it was Jin Xiaolou or Jin Xiaotao, these two women that she disliked, both of them became much more pleasing to the eye.


    Her gaze turned between the two Jin Family daughters again and again, and she quickly selected her comrades who were shoulder to shoulder.


    "Xiaotao, serve tea to Lady Xiaolou."


    Jin Xiaolou was only an imaginary enemy, but Jin Xiaotao had already genuinely entered their residence''s door.


    Moreover, although this Jin Xiaolou loved justice and made Meng Guangmei unhappy, but when she looked at the righteous spirit, she felt refreshed. As for that Jin Xiaotao, although they had met ten times, she had always been smiling and had an obedient and caring look. For some reason, Meng Guangmei felt that her attitude had made him uncomfortable.


    Fake, no matter how you look at it, how fake.


    Jin Xiaotao was startled, tea was the job of a servant at the front of the bowl.


    However, since Madam had already said that, Jin Xiaotao''s expression did not change, and she continued to smile amiably. She stood up and accepted the teacup given to him by the servant, then brought it over to Jin Xiaolou''s table.


    Jin Xiaotao deliberately did not say anything.


    Wash your mouth with tea before eating, it was a rule that Jin Xiaotao only found out after entering the He Residence.


    The first time they ate together, Jin Xiaotao already made a fool of herself. When the servant brought the tea that was rinsed off, Jin Xiaotao drank it in one gulp. At that moment, Jin Xiaotao could still remember the silence in the hall at that time, whether it was the old master and his wife, or those servant Attendant s, they all looked at him as if she was a villager.


    When Jin Xiaotao reached home, she completely lost all her face, and left a vulgar impression on the people of the He Residence.


    Until now, every time they served tea, the servant would remind Jin Xiaotao loudly from behind: "Aunt Jin, this tea is for rinsing your mouth ¡­"


    Jin Xiaotao also wanted to let Jin Xiaolou have a taste of being looked down upon.


    This arrow from Meng Guangmei also meant to destroy two birds with one stone. Not only did it make Jin Xiaotao lower herself to do the work of a servant, it also made Jin Xiaolou vent her anger, and made Jin Xiaolou, who was also from the countryside, lose face in front of the old master.


    Master likes to read people, and a man who knows how to conduct herself well, if she saw that Jin Xiaolou did not even know this little bit of etiquette, she would definitely be annoyed.


    Jin Xiaolou sat on the wooden chair, looked at the teacup in front of him that had turned green from rain, and slowly reached out and picked up the cup.


    If it was Jin Xiaolou who was raised in Wellhead Village, she would definitely drink the tea in the cup.


    Poverty limited her imagination. What could she do if the tea she brought to the table in a cup was not for drinking?


    Only, she was Jin Xiaolou who had reincarnated from the twenty-first century.


    She had never eaten pork, had she not seen a pig run?


    She knew that in ancient times, a large family needed to rinse their mouths with tea before eating.


    Just as she was about to open the lid, Jin Xiaotao was waiting for Jin Xiaolou to finish it in one gulp. Suddenly, Jin Xiaolou raised her head, looked at herself, and slowly said: "Aren''t you prepared to rinse the bowl?"


    Jin Xiaotao''s smile finally disappeared and she collapsed. It was dark, gloomy and terrifying, really like seeing a ghost, how did this Jin Xiaolou know that this tea was gargled?


    Meng Guangmei''s eyes turned, and she had a plan in her mind. She was the same daughter who came from the same village, one didn''t know anything, while the other knew how to rinse her mouth with tea, this Jin Xiaolou was not simple at all.


    Then he said softly, "Xiaotao, what are you waiting for?"


    Jin Xiaotao pursed her lips, she wanted to take Jin Xiaolou''s mouthwash.


    They were extremely unwilling, but they could only hold onto their pans and stand by Jin Xiaolou''s side. They waited for Jin Xiaolou to take a sip of tea, washed her mouth, and then used the handkerchief to cover her lips, gently spitting out the tea.


    This kind of elegant appearance, how could she be a peasant girl, she was clearly a daughter who had been raised to live like a prince.


    Jin Xiaotao gnashed her teeth, she really wanted to throw the bucket of water at Jin Xiaolou.


    It was one thing to be ordered around by Jin Xiaofeng in the Jin Family, and it wasn''t easy for her to marry into the He Residence as a master, but today, she even served Jin Xiaolou!


    Jin Xiaolou''s expression was normal, she took the handkerchief from the servant and wiped her hands, then ordered the maid and Jin Xiaotao: "Go down."


    Jin Xiaotao was not in the slightest mood to stay in the hall, she raised her feet and washed up, then walked out. Just as she walked to the door, he heard a voice coming from the hall.


    Seeing that the chopsticks and bowls had been added, Justice finally remembered to ask, "Little Lou, why did you come back? Is there anything else?"


    Jin Xiaolou took in a deep breath, she did not care about the crowd around him, and spoke out the words in her heart: "Old Master He, can I ask for half of the payment for the canned food in advance? Three hundred silver, it only needs three hundred silver.

 C63

    Three hundred silver! Only half! Jin Xiaotao''s legs seemed to be nailed in place, unable to move an inch.


    Canned food? The plain canned potato and beef?


    That can actually sell for six hundred liang?


    Jin Xiaotao was speechless. She passed the rinsing bowl in her hands to the servant girl and leaned on the flower pillar at the side of the hall as she listened to the activities in the hall.


    "Urgent use? What happened to Lady Xiaolou? " Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was serious, she immediately put down her chopsticks and asked in concern.


    Jin Xiaolou could tell that He Yu''s concern for him was real, so she shook her head and replied, "Everything in the house is fine, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "So that''s how it is." He Zheng nodded, "Then tomorrow, how about we hand over the money and hand over the goods?"


    "Really?" Jin Xiaolou was extremely happy.


    And Justice laughed: "Originally, you should have paid for the canned food first, but that''s only because we agreed on the rules beforehand. Since we are in need of money right now, we will each take a step back and pay you half. At that time, if anything happens to your canned food, you must return the money to me. "


    He was not wealthy, but three hundred silver taels was still a small sum to him.


    The reason why he wanted to say this was because he had always followed the rules with righteousness, especially the rules that had already been set. He wanted to believe in Jin Xiaolou this once, and he hoped that his belief in Jin Xiaolou would not be wrong.


    "Thank you and your excellency. We''ll have the goods ready tomorrow morning and await your excellency''s order."


    Jin Xiaolou stood up, cupped her hands, and thanked justice.


    Jin Xiaotao took a deep breath, one hand holding onto her thumping heart, he held onto her clothes while she walked towards the hall, then turned and said to her servant: "Qiu Li, call Jin Xiang to my room, tell her that I have something to talk to her about."


    Jin Xiaolou opened the door of the thatched hut while holding the Lotus Root Starch and osmanthus candy in her hands.


    A hot stove was lit inside the house. As soon as he entered, he felt warm all over. The chill from the autumn frost that covered the room vanished in an instant.


    Madame Ye had already gone back a long time ago, so Gao Lang squatted in front of the stove in the backyard to boil some hot water. Huang Guizhi snuggled onto Jin Xiaolou''s green bamboo bed in the cottage, patting Lin''er as she taught him to speak.


    Lin''er looked at Gui Qi and started laughing. He started babbling, but before he could finish, he spitted out a bunch of bubbles.


    Gui Zhi wiped Lin''er''s face clean and placed the little girl under the blanket. Then, he extended two fingers and started to tickle Lin''er.


    Before they could scratch it, the Lin''er was already giggling non-stop. The two of them, one big and one small, instantly fell into an uproar.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou had returned, Gui Qi immediately stood up and picked up Lin''er with one hand and knocked on the window with the other. He called out to Gao Lang who was in the backyard: "Lou is back."


    Then, he sent Lin''er into Jin Xiaolou''s embrace, "Look Lin''er, whose mother has returned?"


    Lin''er turned his small face to the left and right, looking at Jin Xiaolou at the side, his eyebrows immediately opened up, like a new moon that had just revealed its cloud head, his bright and gentle eyes made people''s heart soften, and he extended his two small arms that seemed like lotus roots, towards Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately caught it and kissed Lin''er in her arms. She passed the butter paper bag in her hands to Gui Qi and said, "I went around to the back street to buy it. People in Xin Ning County say that the candy is the best."


    Gao Lang was just about to bring in some hot water and pour a cup of steaming hot tea for Jin Xiaolou: "My wife, drink it quickly. It''s cold and chilly outside, drink a cup of hot tea and be careful not to feel cold."


    Jin Xiaolou took the tea and wanted to blow on it, but unexpectedly, when it was brought to her mouth, she realized that the temperature of the tea was neither hot nor cold. She laughed and said to Gao Lang: "Hey, Lotus Root Starch sweet cake, you must love it, quickly come and taste it."


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Gao Lang who was in high spirits and was opening a paper bag like a child waiting for candy to be eaten. Her eyes blinked, "While you guys are eating the candy, I''ll tell you a good news!"


    Gao Lang took out a piece of sweet cake. It was white like snow gum, and its surface was stained with some yellowish osmanthus flowers. The moment it was taken out, a fragrant smell filled his nose.


    He tore off half of the piece and threw it towards Jin Xiaolou''s mouth.


    Jin Xiaolou grinned as she opened his mouth to speak. The sweet fragrance of the osmanthus flower and lotus juice gushed into his mouth in one go. This Gao Lang seemed to have brought in the whole autumn as if it had turned into a sweet cake.


    Gui Zhi also broke off a small piece and instantly tasted the sweetness from his mouth. It was unknown if it was because the candy was so delicious or because they were by his side, it naturally became sweet.


    Gui Zhi looked at the three people in front of him. Jin Xiaolou was carrying Lin''er while Gao Lang stood beside the mother and daughter pair, his head lowered as he fed the candy.


    Even though this Gao Lang was a fool, he truly cared for Xiao Lou.


    Compared to himself... Gui Qi sighed lightly. It would be better to spend his days with a normal person who didn''t love him than with a fool who cared about him wholeheartedly.


    Just as she was about to rub it, she heard Jin Xiaolou say: "Tomorrow, Zhixian will come and get the canned food, and at the same time, give us three hundred silver. Once I have obtained the money, we will go and buy the two story building on Soundwave Street."


    With that, Jin Xiaolou''s moist eyes turned towards Gui Qi: "Gui Qi, when the time comes, we will move to the county. You don''t need to live with Jin Dacheng anymore!"


    Gui Zhi''s eyes itched even more and he cried, "Lou ¡­" "You ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the wooden door of the thatched cottage was kicked open from the outside with a bang.


    The man''s indignant voice was met with a biting cold wind.


    "Master Li Zheng, I''m not spouting nonsense, am I? Jin Xiaolou said those words word for word, Master, did you hear me clearly? "


    Outside, Jin Dacheng and Jin Lei were standing right beside him.


    Before Jin Xiaolou could figure out what Jin Dacheng was thinking, he heard him continue to speak. "This Jin Xiaolou, ever since she separated from our Jin Family, has been holding a grudge in her heart. This time, she has set her mind on my wife, and did everything she could to incite Gui Qi to leave home. Master Li Zheng, you have to seek justice for me! "


    He then shook his robe and walked into the thatched cottage. After looking around, his gaze landed on Jin Xiaolou and slowly said: "Lou, do you want to explain?"


    Jin Xiaolou pushed the Lin''er into Gao Lang''s embrace and cupped her hands towards Li Zheng. "Li Zheng, you''ve come at the right time, I was about to look for you.


    "Sir Li Zheng, please listen!" Jin Dacheng immediately hooted, "He Li? Does our village have any precedents of separation? This Jin Xiaolou is determined to not let our Jin Family go, and is determined to make me, Jin Dacheng, lose face! "


    Jin Lei also spoke up: "Sir Li Zheng, our Jin Family is unique at large. He only has this wife, Gui Qi.


    Her eyebrows raised and her voice immediately became stern: "Jin Xiaolou, do you know your crime? "If a woman is incited to disobey the ways of a woman, she will have to suffer the consequences!"


    Jin Xiaolou knew about the punishment for the staff, so she pulled the woman in front of everyone and stripped her of her pants and spanked her butt with a stick.


    In the ancient times, the death of a staff was small, but it was a big loss. To expose one''s ass in front of others was already a great shame, and it could be said that one could not maintain one''s innocence.


    When Gui Qi heard the two words "Barbarian Staff", his face immediately paled and he rushed over: "It was my own idea to not instigate anyone. I was the one who suggested it, and I wanted to leave Jin Dacheng. It''s none of my business."


    Jin Dacheng stared intently at Huang Guizhi with his sinister eyes. Gui Zhi didn''t dare to look at Jin Dacheng''s eyes and only lowered his head, staring at the tip of his shoes.


    Jin Xiaolou held onto Gui Qi''s hand, and raised her head: "Li Zheng, Jin Dacheng has always beaten Huang Guizhi up, his mood is not good, even when he''s drunk he beats up, hitting Gui Zhi and injuring himself. Yesterday, we invited a doctor from the town to treat us, the doctor said that if this goes on, Gui Zhi will die."


    Jin Xiaolou took a step forward, her eyes blazing. "Righteous Bestowal, even if you lost Gui Qi''s life, you still won''t let them leave?"


    Li Zheng frowned as he looked at Gui Zhi. He moved his gaze from her pale face to her neck. Her collar was covered by a faint bruise, which could also be seen on the back of her hand.


    She knew perfectly well that Jin Dacheng was not only going to beat up Jin Dacheng, but also that there were quite a few men in the Wellhead Village who wouldn''t beat up their own women.


    It was difficult for the officials of the Qing Dynasty to break up family affairs. As a husband and wife, they were fighting at the head of the bed. When had they ever heard of someone voluntarily leaving because they were beaten up?


    You can leave, but you need the consent of the husband and wife to have the man sign the marriage contract. Jin Dacheng, are you willing? Just by knowing, Jin Dacheng was definitely not willing.


    Sure enough, Jin Dacheng waved his hands: "If you don''t want to, I definitely won''t let you go. Huang Guizhi, just give up on this idea, you must follow me, Jin Dacheng, for your entire life!"

 C64

    He directly said to Jin Xiaolou: "If Jin Dacheng is not willing, then we can''t leave. Besides, he would rather destroy ten temples than destroy a single marriage. Jin Xiaolou, don''t get involved in this matter anymore, if not I will make you suffer for it. "


    Jin Xiaolou was a little anxious, she did not expect it to be so difficult for them to divorce in the ancient times.


    "Master Li Zheng, can a marriage be decided by a man? Even if a woman suffers from it, she can only endure it silently. Does she not have the right to leave? "


    Li Zheng was surprised. This was the first time he had heard such a question, so he couldn''t help but feel that it was the right decision of a man. Could it be that a woman''s decision was left up to him?


    He nodded without hesitation: "That''s only natural Jin Xiaolou, you''ve never heard of marrying a chicken and dogs with a dog, since it has become a marriage, accepting someone''s betrothal gift, is a matter which you will never be able to regret for the rest of your life, unless you go against the morals of a woman and get kicked out of the house!"


    , if you want to leave the Jin Family, then unless Jin Dacheng agrees to let you go, I will capture you and Jin Xiaolou and punish you together. The situation in the Xiu Yun Village is urgent, I have so many things to do, so I don''t have time to run into your Jin Family every two or three days. "


    After speaking, he flicked his sleeves and turned to leave.


    Huang Guizhi took two steps back and sat down beside the bed. The hope that she had ignited in her life earlier was immediately extinguished, and it was now completely cold.


    Could it be that she really couldn''t leave Jin Dacheng''s side in this life?


    "Only death ¡­" Huang Guizhi muttered.


    Only when he died would he be able to escape from this disgusting man. Or... He died ¡­


    "Gui Qi, don''t be afraid. I will definitely help you leave Jin Dacheng." Jin Xiaolou didn''t hear what Gui Qi just muttered. She walked over, sat beside Gui Zhi and put her arms around her shoulders.


    Jin Xiaolou believed that there must be a way, no matter what.


    Although, at this moment, facing someone who couldn''t make sense, she felt a sense of powerlessness, but no matter what, she would not give up, and would not admit defeat!


    Jin Xiaolou leaned on Huang Guizhi and clenched her fists.


    If the one who knew the rules didn''t stand on his side, then even if he did what he said, it would all be useless. Thus, the most important thing for him was to master the rules!


    A seed suddenly sprouted from Jin Xiaolou''s heart ¡­


    "Huang Guizhi, what are you waiting for?" Jin Dacheng glanced at the door, "Why aren''t you coming back with me!"


    Huang Guizhi trembled as she stood up and slowly walked out of the house.


    On the morning of the second day, Jin Xiaolou was still hugging the Lin''er under her bed when she was awakened by Gao Lang.


    "My wife, there''s someone looking for you in the courtyard."


    As Gao Lang spoke, he naturally carried Lin''er and sat on a small stool to the side. They were coaxing Lin''er, who had been woken up from his wailing, to give him rice soup with fish paste on it and a spoonful of it. Lin''er''s rosy cheeks swelled up like a little bun from eating it.


    Jin Xiaolou changed her clothes behind the screen. When she came out and saw Gao Lang and Lin''er, she laughed helplessly.


    This foolish husband seemed to be a virtuous wife at the moment.


    However ¡­ Looking at it from this angle, Lin''er and Gao Lang really looked like statues ¡­


    "Is the Lady Xiaolou here? We are here on orders from Hekang County to collect the canned food. "


    Without thinking much, Jin Xiaolou heard a knock on the door.


    She quickly opened the door. There were two men standing outside. They were around thirty years old and their bodies were sturdy and sturdy.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou opening the door, she cupped her hands in greeting: "Lady Xiaolou, where is the can? Let''s move. "


    Jin Xiaolou immediately led the two of them to the empty area in the backyard, with six hundred cans of food neatly stacked under the bamboo forest beside the clearing.


    One of the men immediately rolled up her sleeves and started moving. The other man took out a thin piece of paper and said to Jin Xiaolou: "Lady Xiaolou, this is the three hundred taels of silver that you and Master promised you.


    Jin Xiaolou took the silver notes, and saw that it was stamped with cinnabar, with 300 taels of silver written in black and white.


    After thinking over the details of justice, Jin Xiaolou placed the silver notes into her pocket, rolled up her sleeves, and carried the cans with the two men.


    The carriage stopped at the Jin Family entrance, and two or three carriages attracted the attention of the men and women who were carrying the hoes to the fields to watch. They all wanted to know what Jin Xiaolou was up to.


    He just couldn''t understand what these metal boxes were after looking at them for a long time.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was about to move in again, she was stopped by Gao Lang, "My wife, this kind of heavy task must be handed to my husband. You are in charge of taking care of Lin''er!"


    As he spoke, he stuffed Lin''er into Jin Xiaolou''s embrace and hopped towards the backyard.


    Jin Xiaolou smiled. Lin''er in her arms had eaten his fill and slept soundly. There was no need for her to do anything else ¡­


    Separated by the courtyard, in a room on the other side, Jin Dacheng looked at Jin Xiaolou''s slowly disappearing back, turned her head, and asked the person beside him: "You''re not lying to me? Did this Jin Xiaolou really sell him for three hundred silver using those broken jars? "


    Madame Wu sat at the table with her eyes half closed. Beside her, was Golden Fragrance that had rushed back early in the morning.


    Golden Fragrance shook her head, "Not three hundred taels, but six hundred!"


    Before he finished speaking, Jin Xiaofeng, who was standing at the side, took a deep breath.


    Six hundred liang of silver, to Jin Xiaofeng, this was simply unimaginable.


    If he had six hundred silver taels, he wouldn''t need to worry about food and clothing in this life, next life, or next life.


    Madame Wu opened her eyes and was the first to look at Liu Yuyan who was leaning against the other side of the window. "Yuyan, what do you say?"


    Although in the eyes of the Madame Wu, after losing her child, she had never been cold nor indifferent to Liu Yuyan, and she no longer had her usual affection for him, in her heart, other than the Jin Xiaotao who had just married out, she was the only one who had an idea.


    Liu Yuyan rolled her eyes: "No matter what, we have to get this money."


    Madame Wu swung her staff: "That''s only natural, this money is our Jin Family to begin with. Since we have entered the door of the Jin Family, how can it be held in the hands of that Jin Xiaolou bastard?"


    Of course the Madame Wu wanted this silver. Hot silver was already right in front of her eyes, how could she not look at it? Just that, she couldn''t just openly steal it. That madman Jin Xiaolou, ever since she gave birth to her child, her temperament had changed drastically. She wasn''t someone who would be easily bullied and kept quiet.


    "Didn''t she want Huang Guizhi?" Liu Yuyan glanced at Jin Dacheng, "Then give her the Gui Qi and exchange it for three hundred silver."


    "You wish!" Jin Dacheng spat, "Why didn''t you give your Jin Xiaofeng to her? Gui Zhi is my wife! "


    Liu Yuyan raised her eyebrows and laughed: "I want to give it to you, but I don''t want it either!"


    If Jin Xiaofeng normally heard the Madame Liu say such words, she would definitely call him out in grievance, but at this moment, she was still thinking about the six hundred gold, and was not in the mood to listen to what the others were saying.


    Since Jin Xiaolou could sell these cans for six hundred silver, couldn''t she?


    It wasn''t like she didn''t know, it was just some beef stewed with potatoes in an iron jar.


    Jin Xiaofeng had long since noticed the things that Jin Xiaolou did in the backyard, and she had even sneaked a peek at them from beside the pigsty.


    That day, Jin Xiaofeng originally wanted to go see if Huang Guizhi, who was in the pigsty died, was dead, but she accidentally saw Jin Xiaolou and the others filling a few iron cans of beef and potatoes, and after stuffing them all in, they piled them up on the side of the bamboo forest.


    At that time, Jin Xiaofeng did not know what the hell Jin Xiaolou was doing, but after hearing it today, she was extremely shocked.


    "Don''t be afraid, since I taught you to sell Huang Guizhi, I can naturally help you get her back." Liu Yuyan blinked her eyes as she spoke with full of confidence.


    Golden Fragrance patted Madame Wu''s hands, "Mother, let''s just do as Third Sis says. I believe in her."


    Jin Xiaolou had just wrapped Lin''er in swaddling clothes and wanted to take him to Carpenter Sun''s house. She asked Madame Ye to take care of the child.


    She waited for Gao Lang to finish carrying the cans, and then she thought of taking the carriage back to the county, where they would take the second floor of the house.


    Just as he locked the door, he saw Jin Dacheng pushing Huang Guizhi towards him.


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, but before she could ask, she heard Jin Dacheng say: "Didn''t you say you want us to leave each other, I promise you, but you have to pay for the betrothal gift. As long as the betrothal gift money is filled, Huang Guizhi will belong to you, and I will immediately write a note to release your wife. "


    Jin Xiaolou''s breath tightened.


    She definitely did not believe that Jin Dacheng was kind enough to find out, so the betrothal gift must not be a small amount.


    Sure enough, she heard Jin Dacheng say one word at a time: "Three hundred liang, as long as you give us three hundred liang of betrothal gift money, you can bring Huang Guizhi away!"

 C65

    Three hundred liang, no more, just right.


    Jin Xiaolou sneered in her heart, this Jin Family was truly well-calculated.


    "Lou, don''t believe him. I only gave him 3 taels of silver for a deposit when I got married. After that, I gave him some cloth and wood tools, as well as some tea cakes and fruits. How could there be 300 taels of silver?"


    Jin Xiaolou was not stupid, shshenaturally knew that her Jin Family could not afford three hundred liang of marriage. Back then, she had spent three liang, but now, he was going to repay this debt a hundred times over.


    Jin Dacheng swung his arm, and immediately gave Huang Guizhi three or four slaps: "Cut the crap!"


    Jin Xiaolou hurried forward and pulled Jin Dacheng back: "What are you doing?"


    "What for? If I beat up my own wife, do I need your permission? " Jin Dacheng laughed shamelessly, "If you don''t want Huang Guizhi to get beaten up again, then go and redeem her. Otherwise, from today onwards, I will hit her every night until she dies!"


    The corner of Huang Guizhi''s mouth split open from the slap. She wanted to smile at Jin Xiaolou to indicate that she was alright, but the corner of her mouth twitched in pain as she bit her lips and endured the pain. Huang Guizhi said: "Lou, don''t be stupid. I''ve been here for more than three years. I''m not afraid of another thirty years. "


    Jin Dacheng looked at Jin Xiaolou, his lips moved slightly, and he said slowly: "How about this, this money is also a large sum, I will give you time to consider, you have a lot of time, you can think about it however many days you want. In any case, from today onwards, I will hit her every night at the turn of the night for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.


    Jin Dacheng reached out to pat Huang Guizhi''s cheek, and just happened to bounce at the place where it was swollen. Then, he grabbed onto Huang Guizhi, and pulled her back.


    Jin Xiaolou laid on her bed and opened her eyes to look at the completed roof above her head.


    The roof was mended by Gui Zhi. Gui Zhi spent several days sitting in the yard under the sun, knitting the dried grass, and then going to the stream to dig up the sticky soil and put it on the woven grass.


    And spread them over the roof, and add a few layers of broad bark, and finally cover the outside with thatch, so that the roof will not leak again in the rain.


    It was just that recently it had been raining heavily. The osmanthus twigs had long since left behind some straw. If it was swept away by the wind and rain, it would then be added to the grass.


    Jin Xiaolou looked at the corner where the grass had been woven and covered with mud. She stood up at once, picked up the grass and walked out the door.


    After a while, the wind settled and the clouds turned black. In the autumn, the desert turned dark.


    Jin Xiaolou went up the ladder to the roof and carefully made up the thatch, little by little, until the roof that was messed by the autumn wind became thick once again.


    Then, Jin Xiaolou silently sat on the roof and gazed at the distant horizon and the continuous fields.


    At the end of autumn, the fields were desolate and desolate. The grayish-white was now a part of the sky. She took a deep breath, and the air was cold and fresh.


    Watching the sun set bit by bit, Jin Xiaolou''s heart also darkened inch by inch.


    "My wife, the roof is big and cold, you can''t do this without me."


    Gao Lang was wrapped in thick cotton-padded clothing and clumsily climbed up the roof.


    Jin Xiaolou reached out and pulled him up, and just as Gao Lang sat down next to him while grinning, he immediately took off his cotton clothes and draped it over the back of the person beside him.


    "Don''t worry my wife, I''m wearing thick clothes!"


    After saying that, she tilted her neck and leaned her furry head on Jin Xiaolou''s shoulder.


    The two of them leaned against each other as they sat there quietly. Neither of them spoke a word as they watched the white clouds gradually merge with the sky and light gradually began to shine.


    Jin Xiaolou had already made her decision in her heart long ago, and she chose to choose Huang Guizhi almost without hesitation.


    Three hundred taels of silver was nothing to Lou Lan who could freely exchange it for a osmanthus twig. Lou Lan was willing to pay any price.


    It was just that this silver was given to Jin Dacheng, no matter how he thought about it, Jin Xiaolou felt that it was too much for him.


    The majority of Gui Zhi''s suffering was caused by Jin Dacheng, but right now, he was even being threatened by Jin Dacheng to hand over the two story house that was within reach to him ¡­


    "Is my wife unhappy?" Gao Lang moved his head, and rubbed it on Jin Xiaolou''s neck, "Are you lacking silver? "If my wife is short on money, then just sell me. I am worth a lot of money; earlier, that auntie wanted to buy me for 500 taels of silver!"


    Jin Xiaolou did not know whether to laugh or cry. She still remembered what happened at Nan Feng Hall.


    Jin Xiaolou remembered Gao Lang''s thoughts, it was just those words she said, and it was just a child''s nonsense that was blown away by the wind.


    Jin Xiaolou scratched her ears and casually asked: "If you had been given the choice to choose, which one would you choose, opening a two story shop and a branch of the small house?"


    After saying that, he lowered his head and laughed.


    After staying with Gao Lang for a long time, he had become foolish himself, and actually asked Gao Lang such a question. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand what a shop means, or what osmanthus means to him.


    "Why?" Gao Lang raised his head from Jin Xiaolou''s shoulder, his eyes brighter than the light coming out, and rushed at Jin Xiaolou, "I won''t choose, I want both of them."


    She really is a little fool. The more Jin Xiaolou laughed, the more innocent she was, and the more she was about to laugh ¡­


    Both!


    Jin Xiaolou''s smile stopped on her face, and slowly disappeared, her eyes becoming sharper.


    Separated by the courtyard window, the candle suddenly lit up, Jin Dacheng''s figure which was holding onto Huang Guizhi, was reflected in the window by the candlelight.


    It was already time, Jin Dacheng had never kept his word, he wanted to start hitting Huang Guizhi, he had done so especially for Jin Xiaolou to see.


    Jin Xiaolou got up, quickly climbed down the roof, crossed the courtyard and opened the door.


    In the house, Jin Dacheng pressed down on Huang Guizhi and was about to raise his staff to call for her. Jin Xiaolou took out the silver from her bosom and threw it on the table, "Stop, from today onwards, Gui Zhi will no longer be your wife!"


    Jin Dacheng released his hand and immediately smiled as he reached for the silver. When he clearly saw the black and white paper, which was the genuine three hundred silver, his hand started to tremble.


    "You have signed the marriage contract." Jin Xiaolou then took out another piece of paper.


    This morning, Jin Xiaolou did not return to the city with the carriage, but instead, returned to her room and wrote the letter.


    Jin Dacheng happily bit his finger, and bit into the hole that was the size of a needle, the pain made him wink his eyes wide, he quickly wiped off the blood and pressed down on the imprint on his finger.


    Jin Xiaolou kept the marriage contract, pulled Huang Guizhi''s hand, and turned to leave.


    The laurel branches were thin, the palms were cold, but the small building was warm.


    Carrying Huang Guizhi, they passed through the courtyard where the cold wind was blowing, and entered another warm roof.


    As soon as he entered the house, Gui Qi''s tears began to flow. Thousands of words, only one sentence, "Lou... "Thank you."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed, and laughed like a spring breeze, "Hey, you haven''t finished eating your candy yet."


    As he said that, he picked up the Lotus Root Starch and osmanthus candy, giving it to Huang Guizhi.


    Huang Guizhi laughed through his tears and wiped away his tears. She then said in a serious tone, "I don''t regret marrying into Jin Family, because if I don''t marry Jin Dacheng, I won''t be able to meet the both of you."


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Huang Guizhi''s blushing face and her clear eyes. "Tomorrow, I will go to the county''s general store.


    "Pu Zi?" Gui Zhi was stunned. "But..." Didn''t you give that three hundred silver to Jin Dacheng? "


    Jin Xiaolou raised her eyebrows. "To deal with rascals, you have to use a rascally method. You absolutely cannot tell them the rules."


    After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, she started laughing on his own.


    This was still something Gao Lang had let her understand. Who said that he had to choose a multiple choice question? She, Jin Xiaolou, had to have both!


    That night, at midnight.


    Everything was silent. Gui Zhi was sleeping on the other side of the bed while Gao Lang was protecting the Lin''er on the other bed.


    Jin Xiaolou got up slowly and put on her clothes, then picked up a kitchen knife and went out.


    Using the moonlight, Jin Xiaolou sneaked out of the house. Listening to the sound of snoring coming from inside the house, she gently pushed open the door, walked to the bedside and raised his blade to slowly move it to Jin Dacheng''s neck.


    The blade was sharp and cold, and gave off a cold glow under the moonlight.


    Jin Xiaolou slapped Jin Dacheng''s face.


    Jin Dacheng was so scared that he woke up trembling. His neck was in pain and hot blood was flowing down his neck.


    "You, you, you, who are you? I, I ¡­" "Don''t kill me ¡­"


    Jin Dacheng trembled and pleaded with a sobbing tone of voice.


    A familiar voice entered his ears, but within that familiarity was an ice-cold tone that he had never felt before, "I''m giving you a choice. Do I want your life or those three hundred silver notes?"


    "Jin Xiaolou?!" Jin Dacheng was terrified and angry at the same time. Just as he moved, the blade on his neck went even deeper, the pain made him not dare to move an inch.


    "I have a lot of time. Think carefully, I''m afraid your blood will run out in no time."

 C66

    "Little... Little Lou''s sister ¡­ "You, you, you ¡­ what are you doing ¡­" Jin Dacheng''s tongue also started to tremble, making it hard to speak.


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "Isn''t it obvious what I want to do?"


    "You ¡­ This is robbery! If I tell Li Zheng, you will lose your life! " Jin Dacheng took a deep breath and started shouting.


    "Shh ¡­" Jin Xiaolou moved the blade, "Then we will still have to see if you have a life to live until tomorrow. Why, did you choose silver?"


    As he spoke, he moved to chop down deeper.


    Jin Dacheng''s entire body went soft, he immediately peed his pants in fright, and could no longer care about anything else, he immediately said: "No no no, I want to die, I want to live ¡­ ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou wrinkled her nose, releasing a coquettish stench. She frowned: "Where''s the silver? "Where is it?"


    Jin Dacheng shook his hand, and only after a long time did he raise it back up, and point towards the wooden chest at the side. "Inside the chest ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou held the blade in one hand, with the other, she opened the chest, inside were some ordinary clothes, and then reached in and touched it, very quickly finding a hard and bulging cloth bag.


    Doubtfully, he took out and opened the bag. Inside were three to five taels of silver.


    "Then... "That''s it ¡­" Under the moonlight, Jin Dacheng''s face was ashen, the cut on his neck was not big, and fresh blood soaked his collar.


    "I gave you three hundred silver notes!" Jin Xiaolou lowered her voice, "Don''t play tricks on me! Where''s the silver notes? "


    "True... "There''s really only this much left ¡­" As Jin Dacheng spoke, he actually began to cry, his tears and snot streaming down his face, "You ¡­ She just gave me the silver notes and they were taken by my aunt ¡­ "Auntie ¡­" "Aunt took the money and went back to the He family estate. The four silver taels were given to me by Aunt."


    "Golden Fragrance?" Jin Xiaolou frowned, "Impossible, Wu Shun and Bi Jue are unwilling to let Golden Fragrance take the banknotes!"


    How would Jin Dacheng care about Jin Xiaolou calling her elders by their first names? Worried that she wouldn''t believe that she was going to take her life, Jin Dacheng quickly explained, "Really ¡­ "Really, my aunt promised to donate three hundred silver taels to me. Grandmother is very happy ¡­"


    Jin Dacheng''s expression did not seem like he was lying.


    He didn''t expect that the silver notes would be taken away by Golden Fragrance ¡­


    threw the silver in his hand onto Jin Dacheng''s body, kept his blade, and turned to leave the room.


    After washing his blade in the water jar at the entrance, he returned back to the thatched cottage, took off his clothes, hung them on the screen and laid down next to Huang Guizhi.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou entered the house and closed the door, a white figure entered Jin Dacheng''s room once again.


    Tonight, no matter how much Jin Xiaolou tossed and turned, she could not fall asleep.


    Outside, Jin Family was in an uproar as he carried Jin Dacheng to find Li Lang. Jin Xiaolou was not worried that Jin Dacheng would denounce him, he had no evidence, she would just refuse to acknowledge it at the cost of his life.


    Jin Xiaolou was just worried that the remaining three hundred silver left in the canned food shop would last for another two to three months. In such a short period of time, she would be able to go somewhere else to earn another three hundred silver ¡­


    In his mind, he unconsciously thought about what Gao Lang had said on the rooftop during the evening.


    Until dawn arrived and Jin Dacheng was carried back, when the Jin Family people were busy taking care of him, yet no one came to find trouble with Jin Xiaolou.


    This was something that Jin Xiaolou did not expect, with Jin Dacheng''s personality, she would at least report it to him, and he would definitely want to skin him alive.


    How could he endure not revealing it?


    The Gui Zhi next to him moved, and slowly sat up. Only then did Jin Xiaolou open her eyes.


    Gui Zhi tucked Jin Xiaolou in: "If you sleep a little longer, I''ll go make breakfast first and call you guys over after breakfast."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded obediently and turned to face the side. By the side, Gao Lang and Lin''er were still sleeping soundly.


    Jin Xiaolou moved her eyes away and began to seriously consider the feasibility of Gao Lang''s words.


    She naturally wouldn''t really sell Gao Lang out. Although her marriage with Gao Lang had been forced by the pressure of the Jin Family to the very beginning, after so many months had passed, Gao Lang, like the Lin''er and Gui Qi, had already become Jin Xiaolou''s family.


    Jin Xiaolou originally had no connection to this world. She was an outsider here, but with the three of them, this place became her world.


    Initially, Jin Xiaolou''s motivation to live was to find the man that hurt her and take care of Lin''er for her. But now, they were her greatest strength to live on.


    She wanted to give them a good life.


    He had to make those who had mastered the laws of this era stand on his side.


    Jin Xiaolou sat up.


    There was smoke coming from outside the house, and inside the house, it was warm and cozy.


    However, this warmth could be broken by someone from the Jin Family at any time. She had to leave this place.


    "Gao Lang, wake up. It''s time to wake up." Jin Xiaolou made a decision, "We are going to take a trip to Xin Ning today."


    Jin Xiaolou held Gao Lang''s hand and stood outside the South Wind Hall.


    The two of them were dressed in thick, solid clothes, like two grizzly bears huddled together.


    "Gao Lang, remember, it''s not that I don''t want you anymore, I just want you to stay here for a while. At most three months, I''ll definitely bring you home!"


    Jin Xiaolou slipped her sleeve into the cotton garment''s pouch and tightly held Gao Lang''s hand.


    Gao Lang nodded his head, "My wife, don''t worry, I will listen to you obediently. I will eat and sleep well, and wait for my wife to come and fetch me!"


    As he spoke, he held Jin Xiaolou back, "My wife, since you earned some silver from opening the shop, you must buy me some candy. Just treat it as compensation!"


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath, "Alright, I''ll definitely buy you the most expensive candy!"


    The wooden door in front of him opened, and the woman with the thick powder stuck her head out, causing Gao Lang to shout out: "Aunt, I''m here to sell myself!"


    "Yo!" "Welcome, welcome!" Hearing that, the woman was delighted, she looked at Gao Lang, then looked at Jin Xiaolou, "However, don''t call me aunt, call me He Niang."


    Jin Xiaolou withdrew her hand. "He Niang, let me make a deal with you."


    When the He Niang heard him, her smile was as smooth as water. Opening the door, she extended his hand and gestured to invite them in: "Inside, it says that I love to make deals with pretty girls."


    The Southern Wind Library was elegantly decorated. In the zigzag lobby, there was a mahogany square counter, surrounded by screens that formed a private room.


    On the second floor, there was an observation stage and a private pavilion. Behind the private pavilion was a guest room for resting and sleeping.


    In the inner courtyard, there was a sign called ''Stellar Pavilion''.


    "Don''t worry Lady Xiaolou, we are in a clearing house here. We don''t sell our skills, Young Master Gao won''t lose out here."


    He Niang poured a cup for Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang.


    Jin Xiaolou did not bring any tea, and instead spoke to the He Niang with a serious face: "It''s not good to be an artist, you know, Gao Lang, he ¡­."


    Jin Xiaolou then nodded her head: "There''s something wrong here, although he is tall and big, he is in fact just a child. Although helping out with miscellaneous items is fine, but when talking to others, you will easily see the truth."


    After saying that, Jin Xiaolou''s eyes grew serious: "Why don''t we just leave him as a vase, do you understand? I just wanted to show him that I don''t want him to do anything.


    Jin Xiaolou was a little perturbed.


    "Sure."


    Jin Xiaolou thought that the He Niang would refuse them for a while, but she never thought that she would agree to it: "Just make that vase, I will give you 500 taels of silver to let him stay at my place. Don''t ask him to do anything, she will just serve tea and pour water for the guests.


    Jin Xiaolou tilted her head and asked Gao Lang: "What do you think?"


    Unexpectedly, Gao Lang laughed happily, "My wife, I like it here. The tea here is good, the snacks are delicious. "I''ll work hard and wait for my wife to come pick me up!"


    "Alright, then it''s settled!" Jin Xiaolou clapped her hands and readily signed the contract with He Niang.


    After Jin Xiaolou took the silver and said her goodbyes, the He Niang then led Gao Lang to the inner courtyard, passed through a small garden, and entered the Nightstar Restaurant.


    He Niang picked out a bedroom for Gao Lang, and brought him to collect some clothes. After settling down, she instructed him: "Don''t wander around everyday when you''re free, and don''t move when you see nice things, and even more so, don''t do anything when you see nice people. Every night, the Southern Wind Hall opens at midnight, so you are responsible for pouring tea and pouring water from the outfield. You are not allowed to talk to customers, but if customers ask you, you have to answer them. "


    With that, he looked at Gao Lang and asked: "Do you understand now?"


    Gao Lang nodded: "Understood."


    "Alright, then you rest first. Tonight, Brother Little Caiji will bring you there."


    After He Niang finished speaking, she smiled at Gao Lang and turned to leave the room, closing the door.


    He Niang was very satisfied with this Gao Lang. In all the years she had been in the Southern Wind Hall, he had never seen such an outstanding man. Although he was a fool, he could be used as a front in the library.


    Furthermore, this Gao Lang, was so foolish that it caused others to love him dearly. He was like an innocent child, always reminding He Niang of his own son who had died a long time ago.


    Just as He Niang left, Gao Lang''s smiling face instantly froze into ice.


    He reached out his hand, picked up the teacup, and lightly touched it to the teapot.


    There was a crisp sound of porcelain colliding. The windows opened and closed, and there was an extra person in the room.


    "Seventh Elder." Chang An cupped his hands beneath his head.


    Gao Lang did not even look up.

 C67

    Chang An nodded his head, "Don''t worry, Seventh Elder. I rubbed a mud ball and fed it to him, it''s Nine Poison Heart Devouring Powder for him. If he doesn''t eat the antidote within a year, his entire body will rot, and he''ll have to keep his mouth shut in order to get the antidote. That brat is so afraid of death that he would rather die. Even if I were to give him ten guts, he wouldn''t dare utter a single word. "


    "Alright."


    Seeing Gao Lang not speak for a long time, Chang An hesitated before asking: "Why would Lady Xiaolou sell Seventh Elder here? If this were to spread, Seventh Elder you ¡­"


    "What about me?" Gao Lang''s eyes twitched. When he looked at it for no reason at all, he felt his legs go weak.


    Chang An stood there solemnly, his head drooping: "I am just afraid that this place will sully Seventh Elder''s eyes."


    "I mentioned coming here." Gao Lang slowly said, "I can solve the urgent matter of the small building, and also hide my tracks. Who would have thought that I would stay in a small restaurant? I''m afraid those wild dogs will be able to find it. "


    Gao Lang continued: "At the moment, we are fighting fiercely at the side of the Wuli River, we need to seize this opportunity, and it will be easier to handle things here. Just like before, you have to bring out the best people on the battlefield and use them for yourself, but this time you have to be ahead of Fifth Bro. "If necessary, bring someone here and let me see him."


    "Yes." Chang An nodded.


    And it was only here that he brought a man to meet with Seventh Elder, without arousing suspicion. Seventh Master was truly wise, and Chang An''s admiration towards Seventh Master increased even further.


    Jin Xiaolou took the silver and immediately rushed to the Soundwater Street. Seeing that the notice was still stuck in front of the two story house, she was relieved.


    He then went up and took down the notice. The address of the Zhang family was written at the bottom of the notice: The third house to the west of Lu''er Lane, Smokey Slanted Street.


    Jin Xiaolou tucked the notice away, and turned to ask the old man who was selling candied fruits by the side of the street for directions. As he walked, he searched, and before long, he arrived at Lu''er Lane.


    Lu''er Lane was right next to the river, and by the side of the river was overflowing with willow trees. Dozens of families lived in a row next to the river.


    Jin Xiaolou glanced over, the third house had a gray stone wall with no courtyard. Outside of one of the green wooden doors, there were a few stone steps carved with three slabs. Below the stone steps, there was a willow tree with its branches hanging upside down in the river, swaying along with the waves of the ocean.


    Originally, it was a pleasant and warm little family. However, at this moment, a white paper lantern was hung on one side of the green wood door. The wooden door was opened and one could see the bottom of the room. It was a mourning hall.


    There were no coffins in the middle of the hall, only two benches on either side. A skinny woman in a white dress sat alone on one of the benches, her back to the door, her body motionless.


    This woman must be the Zhang family''s daughter-in-law.


    Fortunately she was clean today, so Jin Xiaolou rubbed her hands together. Although the door was open, she still walked over and lightly knocked.


    The woman inside turned around, her face streaked with tears. She looked at the person who had arrived and said, choked with sobs, "Miss, please go back first. The condolences have yet to begin ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he was already sobbing.


    Jin Xiaolou was helpless, she was not good at comforting people who were sad.


    He took two steps forward and handed a handkerchief to her. "Please don''t be sad. I''m not here to offer you my condolences. I''m here to look for you."


    "Looking for me?" Zhang family''s daughter-in-law wiped her tears away and raised her head to look at Jin Xiaolou. She looked at him seriously for a moment and confirmed that she did not recognize him.


    Jin Xiaolou took out a notice from her sleeve: "I want to buy your store."


    Zhang family''s daughter-in-law immediately looked relieved. Old Zhang had been dead for three days and had not shown any condolences because the coffin money could not be paid out of the house. Now, Old Zhang was still parked in the bedroom next door.


    His son was looking for a job in the army camp, as well as having some food money every month. Old Zhang was a seller, and his business had been getting bigger and bigger recently. He had just spent a lot of money to open a store, and was busy repairing his business when his son fell to the river and died.


    He had already spent a large amount of money on his son''s funeral, and because of his grief, Old Zhang had become too sick. These days, he had spent almost all of the family''s money.


    Zhang family''s daughter-in-law was called Kuang Ruyue, she was the second wife to Old Zhang, and was only twenty-five years old this year. The son that fell to the river was also born to Old Zhang and his previous daughter-in-law, she had only been married for two years.


    Kuang Ruyue was young, how could she have gone through all this, she panicked and could only sell the shop at a low price, so that she could raise the money to bury Elder Zhang.


    But how many people could take out three hundred silver coins so quickly? It would be hard to sell it so quickly, after waiting for so many days, no one had come to buy his shop. Kuang Ruyue thought to herself that if she had to wait another day and could not sell it, she could only drag Old Zhang into the cemetery to bury him.


    She had guarded a widow for his entire life, and every year, she would clear her mind and burn a little more paper money on the day of sacrifice.


    "That''s great." Kuang Ruyue took a deep breath, "Three hundred silver?"


    Jin Xiaolou nodded, and took out the five hundred silver that He Niang had just given her: "Here, five hundred silver. If you agree, I will immediately exchange it for three hundred silver."


    "I''m willing, of course I''m willing. Old Zhang can finally leave in all respects." Kuang Ruyue got up and was about to go into the house to get the contract from the shop, but she suddenly stopped midway. She turned around and nervously asked: "Miss, what is your name?"


    "Jin Xiaolou."


    As soon as Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, Kuang Ruyue''s face darkened, the light in her eyes suddenly disappeared, and her entire being became dejected.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Xiaolou asked when she saw Kuang Ruyue slowly walking back to the front of the hall and sitting down.


    "Lady Xiaolou, you can go. I can''t sell this shop to you." Kuang Ruyue said in a weak voice, then turned her face away and ignored Jin Xiaolou.


    "Why is that?" The more Jin Xiaolou listened, the more confused she became. She was clearly saying that she was fine a moment ago, why did she suddenly stop selling?


    "Is the price not suitable?" Jin Xiaolou saw that Kuang Ruyue was silent and asked.


    That shop''s three hundred silver was indeed sold at a low price, if she went back on her word and increased the price, Jin Xiaolou would also be able to accept it.


    But Kuang Ruyue just shook her head, she blinked and a string of tears rolled down her face.


    After a long while, he finally managed to open his mouth with great difficulty, "Lady Xiaolou, you can leave. I can sell this shop to anyone I want, but I can''t sell it to you."


    "What kind of logic is this?" Jin Xiaolou was stunned, "Aunt Zhang, is there something you need to hide?"


    He was clearly short of money, yet he didn''t sell it, and even said that he wouldn''t sell it to, this was what Jin Xiaolou was speculating.


    He simply sat beside Kuang Ruyue and said softly: "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. I sincerely and sincerely want to receive that shop.


    Hearing Jin Xiaolou''s gentle explanation, Kuang Ruyue let out a long sigh. "Lady Xiaolou, you have offended the wrong person."


    Once she said that, Jin Xiaolou immediately knew that this matter was more or less related to Jin Family.


    With the methods of the Jin Family people, and the fact that they could obstruct him within the Xin Ning, if not Golden Fragrance, it would be Jin Xiaotao.


    Just as expected, Kuang Ruyue continued: "A few days ago, it was only two days ago, but the Young Madame of the Prefecture Lord''s manor specifically came to find me."


    Saying that, he wiped away his tears: "You don''t know, Old Zhang has been very ill these few days, and my family has lost all their income. It was not easy for me to find a job in the small kitchen of County Magistrate Mansion, if I were to sell the shop to you, Young Madame would immediately kick me out of the house. "I have no idea what I should do in the future ¡­"


    Hearing the reason, Jin Xiaolou immediately laughed.


    "If that''s the case, you can rest assured that I''ll hire you in the future." Jin Xiaolou vowed as she rushed towards Kuang Ruyue, "The reason I opened the shop is to do business, I have to recruit many people."


    Seeing Kuang Ruyue stop her tears, her eyes turned as if she was hesitating.


    Jin Xiaolou continued: "Moreover, I won''t stay at the Xin Ning for too long, you can rent out this shop for me. I will pay you three hundred gold coins each time, and once you have passed these days and left, you can either keep this shop or sell it.


    "Rent... Rent my... "Really?" Kuang Ruyue never thought that Jin Xiaolou was actually such a generous and straightforward person.


    "Really, we can immediately establish a written contract." Jin Xiaolou smiled, borrowed a pen and paper, and then wrote down the deed.


    After signing with Kuang Ruyue, Jin Xiaolou continued: "From today onwards, I will hire you. I''ll pay you five hundred silver taels, leave three hundred silver for you and repair my shop with the rest, return the rest to me."


    Jin Xiaolou believed in the way she saw people. This young Zhang family wife was a trustworthy person.


    Kuang Ruyue did not reject her offer. She was not stupid, working in the County Magistrate Mansion would help her survive for a period of time, but renting out such a large amount of money was the best way out. She was grateful to be able to meet Jin Xiaolou.


    She thought that by using just this kind of method, she could easily hold onto Kuang Ruyue and make it so that Jin Xiaolou couldn''t buy this shop. But she never would have thought that Jin Xiaolou would be willing to use this money to rent a shop, and even more so, leave Kuang Ruyue to help out in her own shop.


    "Lady Xiaolou, my name is Kuang Ruyue and I''m only a few years older than you. You can call me Ru Yue, but don''t call me Aunt Zhang anymore."


    "Elder Sister Ruyue." Jin Xiaolou thought about it, and did not immediately call her by her name, "Right now, you should bury Elder Zhang properly. I will explain to you in detail about the repair and repair of the shop later."


    Jin Xiaolou looked at the sky, she still had to rush home, if she was late, there would be no carriage.


    She already had a plan for the second floor''s renovation, so she needed to find another time to explain it to Kuang Ruyue.


    Kuang Ruyue suddenly called out to Jin Xiaolou. "Oh right, you just said that you won''t stay in the Xin Ning for long, where are you going?"


    "To a bigger place."


    To Jin Xiaolou, Xin Ning was just a stepping stone, she had never thought of staying for too long.


    After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, she did not stay any longer and left the Zhang Family.


    After getting off the carriage at the entrance of the village, Jin Xiaolou didn''t return home in a hurry.


    The autumn river was the fattest. Lin''er had recently started to add supplementary food, and other than egg yolk, fish chunks were the most commonly eaten food.


    The fish in the house were almost done, so she had to go catch two more.


    While walking, she noticed that there seemed to always be someone following him from behind. Jin Xiaolou stopped and walked, and just as she arrived beside the green stone by the stream, she suddenly turned her head, and met the gaze of the person behind him.

 C68

    The person behind him was dressed in a long black robe. His clothes were clean and were neatly arranged, but it could be seen that he had sewn these clothes up for many years already.


    His hair was tied up in a bun and tied with a square cloth.


    He had wide eyes, a handsome face, and a scholarly air.


    It was the son of Widow Zhou, Zhou Shuli, from the eastern entrance of the village.


    Widow Zhou''s man, Zhou Qing Shan was Zhou Qing Xia''s elder brother, so Jin Xiaolou had to call him elder brother.


    This Zhou Shuli was also a scholar, he had actually entered the county to take the Elementary Scholar examination, but every three years he would fail every time.


    In Jin Xiaolou''s impression, Zhou Shuli was a good man, but a little too honest, a little inflexible and inflexible.


    When he was young, he and Jin Xiaolou had been bullied by other children.


    "Zhou Shuli, why are you following me?" Jin Xiaolou had never called him big brother.


    Ever since Zhou Qing Shan died, Widow Zhou and Zhou Qing Xia became more and more distant. Although they lived in the same village, Jin Xiaolou still rarely saw them.


    "Sister Lou." Zhou Shuli shyly walked up, and circled around Jin Xiaolou, yet couldn''t say a single word.


    It looked like something was up, but he was hesitating and looked anxious.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Jin Xiaolou no longer bothered with him, and walked towards the side of the stream.


    The water grass around the stream was abundant, Jin Xiaolou walked around a bush of irises, reached out with her hand, and took out a spindle-shaped bag that was woven from fine bamboo, with a small belly.


    The bamboo bag was something that Jin Xiaolou had specially drawn up a few days ago using the blueprints she had drawn on the osmanthus branches for fishing.


    Jin Xiaolou hid it inside the iris bush, preventing it from walking back and forth.


    After placing the bamboo bag back into the small stream, Jin Xiaolou sat on the grass by the side of the stream and waited quietly.


    Only after a while did he remember that there was still a silent Zhou Shuli behind him.


    "Zhou Shuli, are you alright?" "If you have nothing better to do, you can stop following me. If you don''t pass next year, and you want to go back to study quickly, if not, you are already twenty-three, would you really be learning well and taking the exam for the rest of your life?"


    Zhou Shuli mumbled, "It''s nothing much, Sister Lou, how have you been recently?"


    Jin Xiaolou was even more confused. When did Zhou Shuli start worrying about him?


    It was impossible for her to follow him all the way, hesitate and hesitate just to ask him if he was good or not.


    If something strange happened, there must be a demon.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded and did not say a word. She was waiting here for the fish to enter her bag anyway, patiently waiting to see what Zhou Shuli''s motive for doing this.


    As expected, she then saw Zhou Shuli speak again: "About that, it''s been rather cold recently, huh?"


    Jin Xiaolou nodded again.


    Zhou Shuli stuck his head out and looked at the stream, "You came to catch fish?"


    Isn''t this nonsense ¡­ Jin Xiaolou was too lazy to even nod her head. She just sat and listened as Zhou Shuli talked about Zhou Yi from the weather, and also talked about the plague in Xiuyun Village.


    Seeing that the time was right, Jin Xiaolou stood up and picked a banana leaf.


    "You''re leaving?" Seeing that, Zhou Shuli panicked.


    Jin Xiaolou held the banana leaf close to the stream and reached out to grab the bamboo bucket in the water. The water seeped out of the bamboo bucket and into the bowl were three fishes with mountain spots and a crab mixed in them.


    The harvest was not bad. Jin Xiaolou poured the fish and crab onto the banana leaf and reached out with her hand to grab it.


    He then turned around and hid the bamboo bag in the iris bush. Then, he lifted his foot and left.


    Zhou Shuli hurriedly chased after him again, "Um, Sister Lou, are you going to catch the fish for your child to eat? "It''s good for a child to eat this fish. This mountain spotted fish is also called Seven Stars Flower Meat. The taste is really good. The child will grow white and fat after eating the bagging ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou really did not know what goal this Zhou Shuli had, and was unwilling to pay any attention to him.


    Unexpectedly, he then muttered, "I wonder if Little Sister Gui Zhi also likes to eat fish?"


    Cinnamon branch?


    In that split-second, Jin Xiaolou finally understood what Zhou Shuli was trying to do after going around in such a huge circle.


    This Zhou Shuli was not young, he had never been married before. There were several times when the matchmaker visited him, and Countess Zhou was also worried. However, no matter what, he did not want to get married, and said that he would first take the exam before thinking of marrying his.


    It turned out that he had long since taken a fancy to Huang Guizhi.


    Scholars have always had the pride of a scholar, and even a poor scholar would not like a village lady who could not read a single word. Therefore, on the first day of Huang Guizhi''s visit to Jing Kou Village, Zhou Shuli had assumed that this elegant, refined woman could read and write.


    It was just that before Zhou Shuli even had the chance to say anything, Huang Guizhi had already married Jin Dacheng.


    A few days ago, when he heard that Jin Dacheng and Huang Guizhi had left him, Zhou Shuli did not sleep the entire night.


    Jin Xiaolou stopped in her tracks, and looked at Zhou Shuli up and down.


    Zhou Shuli was not a bad person, but he was very inflexible, and he really could not like it.


    However, she couldn''t decide for Gui Qi. As she walked, she said, "If you want to know, why don''t you ask her yourself?"


    Zhou Shuli''s fair face blushed, as he bashfully replied, "Um, Sister Lou, I have a letter, I hope that you can help me pass it to Gui Qi."


    As he spoke, he took out an envelope from his chest.


    The two walked around the small hill to the side of the fields at the entrance of the village. Jin Xiaolou took the letter and was about to speak when she saw Gui Zhi, who was holding onto Lin''er, walking towards him from the other side of the small path.


    Jin Xiaolou was especially happy to see the osmanthus branch. With one hand holding the letter and the other holding the lotus leaf bag, she ran towards her.


    She was completely drenched from head to toe, but Lin''er, who was tightly hugging her, was completely fine, sleeping soundly.


    When the wind blew, it was so cold that the osmanthus branches trembled. His face turned pale and his lips turned black.


    "What''s going on?" Jin Xiaolou casually placed the letter into her chest, then took out a handkerchief to wipe off the water stains on her hair and forehead.


    When Huang Guizhi saw her, she smiled gently and quickly passed the Lin''er over to her. "Quickly hug me, I''m too cold, be careful or you might freeze Lin''er to death."


    "Sister Gui Qi, what happened to you?" But did he fall into the water? " Zhou Shuli caught up, he was anxious to the point that he was walking around in circles.


    "Help me." Jin Xiaolou passed Lin''er and the fish crab in her hands to Zhou Shuli and reached out to take off her clothes.


    "Do not look at me unless I''m being courteous, do not look at me unless I''m being courteous!" Zhou Shuli was shocked, he anxiously turned his face, and did not dare to look any further.


    Jin Xiaolou then took off his clothes and covered Gui Zhi with it, and wrapped her in her arms. Using her own warmth to dispel the chill, she supported her back home.


    Huang Guizhi was so anxious that her brows were creased into a ball: "Lou, you want to catch a cold too? "Quickly put on your clothes!"


    Jin Xiaolou did not care about what Huang Guizhi said, she only surrounded her tightly. No matter how she struggled, she did not let go.


    "Who bullied you?" Jin Xiaolou looked at the road ahead and asked.


    Gui Zhi paused for a moment before lowering his head and saying hoarsely, "No one. I was careless and fell into the water."


    "Are you joking? Do you think I''m a three year old child or are you just a three year old child?" Jin Xiaolou was a little angry, and puffed up her cheeks to look at Gui Zhi, "Even Gao Lang would not easily fall into the water."


    Guizhi did not look at him, but stared at the road, his face hidden.


    Jin Xiaolou continued: "Do you know which kind of person is the easiest to bully? That is, they never fight back. "Even if you can''t fight or win, just because he beat you up, no matter how much you throw him around, he will know that you''re not easy to bully."


    "If you only know how to tear up, you will be targeted again and again!"


    Huang Guizhi finally raised her head, she only had a faint light shining from Qing Ling''s neck, she then lowered her head and gently said: "I never shed tears because I was bullied by others."


    "Yes, you don''t mind being bullied, nor do you care about it. However, those who care about you, will feel uncomfortable in their hearts!" Jin Xiaolou bit her lips, "You won''t cry, those who care will cry for you, do you want to see others cry for you?"


    As he said that, a droplet of water suddenly rolled out from the corner of Jin Xiaolou''s eyes.


    Gui Qi only needed to raise her eyes to see the tear drop before she started panicking. Her eyes also turned red as she said, "Lou, don''t be angry. There won''t be a next time. Really, I promise. "


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath, raised a hand and wiped the corner of her eyes: "This time, you have to say it clearly in advance, and say it another time!"


    Huang Guizhi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she opened his mouth.


    It turned out that this afternoon, Gui Zhi saw that the weather was not bad and carried Lin''er on his back. He carried a bucket of dirty clothes and went to the stream to wash.


    Just as he reached the stream, he squatted down and washed three sets of clothes. Next to him, there were two people.


    One of them, Gui Qi, was very familiar, it was indeed Liu Yuyan, but she had never seen the other one.

 C69

    It looked somewhat similar to Liu Yuyan.


    The moment the woman saw Gui Zhi, she pointed at him and shouted, "I''ve finally found you. Where did you hide my hairpin?"


    Huang Guizhi was baffled, she raised her head and asked: "What hairpin?"


    "You still want to play dumb?" The lady was bold and energetic, even more so than Liu Yuyan, "I saw it with my own eyes."


    "I''ve never seen you either. Don''t spout nonsense here." Huang Guizhi understood in her heart that this man was here to cause trouble, so she ignored him and continued to immerse herself in washing the clothes.


    She still had to quickly finish washing her clothes and go home. If Lou Lan returned and found that she was carrying clothes to wash in this stream, she would probably be unhappy.


    Huang Guizhi had just been beaten up by Jin Dacheng and her body had not recovered yet. The doctor had told her not to go out and catch cold, so how could Jin Xiaolou bear to let her go out and wash her clothes.


    Just as she was thinking, a shadow flashed in front of her. The woman raised her leg and kicked the clothes basket by Gui Qi''s side into the stream.


    The bamboo basket was washed away by the stream, and instead, all of the clothes in the basket were spilled out and floated downstream.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Guizhi anxiously arrived.


    "You''re still not admitting to it?" "Just now when I was washing my hair in the courtyard, the hairpin was placed on a stool. When you passed it by with the cloth basket, the hairpin disappeared. If you didn''t steal it, who else could it be?"


    "Since your hairpin has disappeared, you came to accuse me. I definitely wouldn''t take it away from you. I said that I''ve never seen it before, so I haven''t seen it before." Huang Guizhi vaguely remembered that when they left the house, there was a person who was washing her hair, but with her head lowered, she did not look carefully, and did not know who it was.


    It was even more impossible for him to take someone else''s hairpin.


    Seeing the clothes that flowed with the water, Gui Qi didn''t even bother taking off his shoes and socks. He immediately jumped into the water and chased after them to pick them up.


    The stream ran up to his knees, chilled to the bone, and Cinnamon shivered.


    After running two steps, the water flowed even faster. Seeing that the bamboo basket and clothes couldn''t be retrieved, Gui Zhi sighed and was about to return to the shore when the mossy pebbles under his feet slipped and he fell onto the ground.


    He was even carrying the Lin''er on his back.


    Gui Qi subconsciously moved to pull the baby from her back to her chest. The moment she fell into the water, she raised both of her hands high up in the air and held Lin''er in the air.


    The frightened cries of a baby instantly rang out.


    Gui Zhi almost fell into the ice-cold water. The wound on his back that was just about to scab out completely split open from the impact of the stone ¡­.


    By the time she struggled out of the stream, the two men were long gone.


    Jin Xiaolou stopped and took off the clothes on Gui Qi. Behind the clothes, which were drenched in blood, there were indeed traces of blood.


    "Why are you so stupid!" Jin Xiaolou''s nose soured as she reached out to hug Gui Zhi. Her head rested on Gui Zhi''s shoulder, and his tears fell from the corner of his eyes onto Gui Zhi''s wet clothes.


    Gui Qi only felt a warmth on his shoulder. "Lou, it''s my fault. His clothes were also lost, and Lin''er was almost injured. I promise I won''t do it again. "


    Jin Xiaolou held onto Gui Qi and walked forward, "Who exactly is that person?"


    Liu Yuyan was not Zhou Qing Xia, and would never intentionally look for trouble with Gui Qi, just to make them fall into the water, I am afraid they will not let this matter rest so easily.


    Gui Qi shook his head. "I''ve never seen them before. They shouldn''t be from our village."


    "Maybe he''s from Xiuyun Village."


    Behind him, Zhou Shuli spoke out.


    "Xiuyun Village?" Jin Xiaolou turned her head and asked.


    "This morning, we received over a dozen villagers from Xiuyun Village to settle down in our village." Zhou Shuli followed closely and walked next to Jin Xiaolou, continuing, "There''s a plague in Xiuyun Village, and I heard that a lot of people died. Xiuyun Village is currently separating the villagers that weren''t sick from one another, and placing them in a neighboring village to hide for a period of time."


    "So that''s how it is." Jin Xiaolou nodded, she vaguely remembered that when Liu Yuyan and Madame Wu were chatting, Liu Yuyan mentioned that she had a younger sister called Liu Jiedi.


    He was three years younger than Liu Yuyan and had also married three years later.


    At that time, it was the village of Xiuyun.


    I''m afraid, that woman is Liu Yuyan''s younger sister, Liu Jiedi.


    "Lou, you''re finally back. Something happened in your family!"


    Jin Xiaolou looked up and saw Madame Ye carrying a basket and a piece of meat hurriedly walking towards him.


    Madame Ye rushed over from the direction of the Jin Family, and panted heavily: "Quickly go back and take a look, your uncles have turned your entire house upside down, they say they want to find some filth!"


    Madame Ye paused for a moment, took in a few deep breaths, and said hurriedly: "I was just about to send you some cured meat, but I bumped into them at the entrance. It''s just that I''m still in there, so I can''t stop them."


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart tensed up, she knew that something was wrong and quickly ran back home.


    In the courtyard, Madame Wu was leaning on a walking stick as she sat in the middle of the courtyard, speaking straightforwardly: "Our Jin Family has produced such a shameful thing, it is truly embarrassing. Please make the decision, we will give our younger brother an explanation according to the law!"


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou had returned, the Madame Wu snorted: "You came back at the right time.


    Jin Xiaolou ignored the Madame Wu and headed straight for the thatched hut. The lock on the door was broken and scattered on the ground and the door was opened.


    The room was a mess, even Jin Xiaolou''s and Gao Lang''s beds were overturned on the floor.


    The stove in the backyard was also smashed, and the black ashes were everywhere.


    Pots and pans were scattered all over the floor, and potato and radish were all over the floor.


    Jin Xiaolou did not have time to care about all these, she quickly walked over to the bed and picked up the pillow that had mud footprints on it.


    Jin Xiaolou had placed her land deed, the agreement with Jin Family, and the marriage contract signed by Jin Dacheng here.


    With a shake of his hand, he pulled out two thin sheets of paper. The land deed and the agreement were both there.


    Jin Xiaolou sneered.


    She knew that Liu Yuyan was not that simple, she knew that the reason she made a ruckus in front of Gui Qi was because of her marriage contract!


    Jin Xiaolou blamed her carelessness, and blamed herself for being too simple. She never thought that her Jin Family would actually be so shameless!


    Keeping the two contracts in his embrace, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    Everyone outside looked at Jin Xiaolou.


    Just as he was frowning, something happened in the Jin Family every two or three days, which annoyed him.


    "Jin Xiaolou, do you admit that you instigated the woman to leave home and also covered up for her stealing?"


    She shouted right at Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou stood straight: "Firstly, Huang Guizhi isn''t leaving home, she has already signed the marriage contract, and Gui Zhi is currently completely unrelated to their Jin Family. Secondly, Huang Guizhi did not steal it, so there is no way to protect him. "


    "Wife letter?" Li Zheng turned and looked at the people with Jin Family to verify their authenticity.


    Zhou Qing Xia immediately said: "Master Li Zheng, my family has already become so sad that they even wiped their neck after running away, how can we sign any marriage contract? This Jin Xiaolou girl, her mouth is full of lies, you tell her to take it out and see, where can we find a letter to release her!"


    Hearing Zhou Qing Xia''s shrill voice, Li Zheng felt a headache, and quickly said to Jin Xiaolou: "Can you take out a letter to release your wife?"


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head, and the crowd burst into laughter.


    Everyone felt that this Jin Xiaolou had lied to them all.


    "Originally, there was. However, Sir Li Zheng, you did not do anything and allowed outsiders to rob my house. I lost a lot of things, including the marriage contract."


    "You!" Li Zheng''s face turned green and he was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Jin Xiaolou''s gaze was sharp, and she said: "Master Li Zheng, think about it, Liu Jiedi claimed that Gui Zhi stole the hairpin when she was washing clothes, and they met Gui Zhi at the stream, and returned before Gui Zhi. How could Gui Zhi possibly have the chance to hide the hairpin in their house?"


    Besides, if Liuji saw Guizhi steal her hairpin with his own eyes, why didn''t he grab her on the spot, even if he didn''t catch her on the spot, and search her by the stream for Guizhi?" Those who wanted to barge into my house could tell at a glance that this was because there was something they wanted in my house! They''re just making up an excuse!


    "Master Li Zheng, my house is in ruins, what else do you think the Jin Family wants to take away from me?"


    Liu Jiedi immediately replied: "Sir Li Zheng, I just lost my head. That hairpin was a gift my husband gave me when he was getting married. I haven''t seen it for a while, I''m so anxious, my hands and feet were just messed up."


    Liu Yuyan quickly said: "Master Li Zheng, don''t listen to Jin Xiaolou''s nonsense. You have to help my sister and get back her hairpin and punish those two."


    "Jin Xiaolou, all of this is just what you said. Do you have any evidence to prove that Jin Family stole the marriage letter?" Li Zheng questioned.


    "Then does Jin Family have any evidence to prove that Huang Guizhi stole Liu Jiedi''s hairpin?" Jin Xiaolou asked.


    Once the words left her mouth, Jin Xiaolou felt that something was wrong.


    Since Jin Family wanted to wrongly accuse Huang Guizhi of not doing something better, and of faking the hairpin by taking it out of her own room, wouldn''t that mean that she could kill two birds with one stone?


    No, Jin Xiaolou paused, they did not want to condemn Huang Guizhi, so they wanted to retort, but they had no evidence, so they could not explain it clearly.


    However, their true purpose was to give away their wives.


    Just him!


    Because there was no letter of release for his wife, he could punish the sin of abetting a woman.


    They would not let Huang Guizhi be taken away, because they wanted him to be their wife, and they, they themselves, were the thorn in their side that could not wait to be killed!


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath.


    She must have known that she must have been the first to get Guizhi off the hook. She must have panicked.


    "Three hundred taels!" Jin Xiaolou raised her head, and looked towards Li Zheng, "Signing the marriage contract and not finding Master Li Zheng as a witness was my biggest mistake. I don''t have evidence to prove that Jin Family stole my letter of release, but I have evidence to prove that Jin Dacheng signed it! "

 C70

    The surrounding crowd buzzed as they whispered to each other.


    Jin Xiaolou was suddenly enlightened in her heart. The matter with Gui Qi was originally unclear, maybe Liu Jiedi did not even have a hairpin, and what she wanted to prove was only herself.


    She continued: "Jin Dacheng is not stupid, since he agreed to let us go, then it must be beneficial for him, the benefit is three hundred silver."


    With that said, the crowd immediately became rowdy.


    Three hundred silver taels, this amount was something that no one in the village had ever heard of.


    "I traded the three hundred taels of silver that I earned from selling the canned food with Jin Dacheng for a letter for his wife. Jin Dacheng gave the money to Golden Fragrance, who brought the money to the Xin Ning to donate to Jin Dacheng."


    Jin Xiaolou explained everything in detail.


    "Sir Li Zheng, if you investigate now, you will definitely be able to find three hundred taels of silver from Golden Fragrance. Give this banknote to He Zheng for confirmation, and everything will be clear."


    Liu Yuyan''s face suddenly became very unsightly.


    Liu Yuyan thought that Jin Xiaolou would probably say three hundred silver, but when Jin Xiaolou took the silver that evening, it was just a passing gesture on her part. She immediately brought it back to the Xin Ning through the night with Golden Fragrance.


    This was something that only the people from the Jin Family knew. Liu Yuyan knew this, but Jin Xiaolou definitely would not know.


    Like this, even if Jin Xiaolou brought up the matter of the banknotes, Liu Yuyan could just let Jin Zheng search through the house, when she could not find anything, it would prove that Jin Xiaolou was lying.


    Only, Liu Yuyan did not expect Jin Xiaolou to know about the locations of the banknotes so clearly, even knew about the location of the donation.


    When he glanced at the expressions of the people in the courtyard, he had already come to a conclusion.


    Snorting coldly, he rushed to the Jin Family and said, "Make all these moths for me! Today, I will be the one in charge, all the villagers will testify, Huang Guizhi and Jin Dacheng have completely left each other, where is the one who let go of his wife? "Take it out!"


    The Madame Wu glanced at Liu Yuyan, who staggered two steps and said unhappily: "I threw it into the fecal pit."


    "Then write another one, otherwise return Jin Xiaolou''s silver back to her!" There was a bellyful of fire inside.


    He was already stressed over the matter of the plague, and at this critical juncture, he had to keep repeating the same thing with his Jin Family!


    Jin Xiaolou saw how serious she looked and knew that he was going to make an example out of her and teach her a lesson.


    He seized the opportunity and gave chase, "Not only did you send me a letter, Jin Family also took away one of my things, which has yet to return."


    "What?" He was touching the space between his eyebrows.


    "A jade pendant." Jin Xiaolou said clearly, "That was left to me by my child''s father. It was a certificate that our family recognized, but it was snatched away by the Madame Wu."


    Jin Xiaolou had wanted to get back at Madame Wu for that jade pendant a long time ago, but she didn''t have the chance.


    With that, the Madame Wu shouted, "Everyone listen to me, listen to me! Jin Xiaolou, the one who was struck by lightning, actually openly calls out my name. Our Jin Family has truly been struck with bad luck for eight lifetimes, to have produced such an unfilial son, Blood Sucking Worm! "


    "Don''t yell yet!" Li Zhengzhi''s head hurt even more. "Are you going to take it or not?"


    "I did." Madame Wu did not hide anything, and admitted it immediately, "However, Jin Xiaolou was still not married at that time, and was even the granddaughter of my Jin Family, so the jade pendant was personally given to me by her, I have already pawned it over for a long time. I don''t have the jade pendant now, if you have the ability, then call that evil being Jin Xiaolou to take my life!"


    As Madame Wu spoke, she threw the staff away and sat on the ground, looking like a dead pig unafraid of being roasted in water.


    "Impossible!" You can never be that jade pendant! "


    Jin Xiaolou did not believe what the Madame Wu was saying. In the Madame Wu''s heart, that jade pendant was an important object in marriage, how could she take it to be?


    "How is that impossible?" Madame Wu was determined not to let go, "Such a big family needs to be fed, and you are also a free living loser, if I don''t use my jade pendant to exchange for food, you will already be starved to death, now that you have eaten mine, you still want me to spit out the jade pendant for you, Jin Xiaolou, you truly are a blind wolf!"


    Liu Yuyan and Zhou Qing Xia immediately went to help the Madame Wu.


    Liu Yuyan even shed two streams of tears: "Lou, this is your grandmother! Are you really heartless? "


    The villagers who were watching the show outside the courtyard immediately stood at the Jin Family area and pointed at Jin Xiaolou.


    No conscience, no filial piety, a jackal, a tiger, a leopard...


    The words jumped into Jin Xiaolou''s ears one by one.


    Jin Xiaolou was clear that the jade would not return today.


    "Alright, alright." Li Zheng could no longer bear it any longer. "Sign the letter for your wife yourself. This matter shall end here."


    He then coaxed the people at the door, "If you have the spare time, you might as well go and dig in the ground, and disperse!"


    When Jin Xiaolou returned to the thatched cottage, she did not bother to tidy up the place and immediately went to check on Gui Qi.


    The cold wet clothes clung to the osmanthus branch and blew a gust of cold wind in the yard, causing the osmanthus branch to tremble uncontrollably from the cold.


    Jin Xiaolou wanted to boil some hot water to bathe Gui Qi, but she remembered that the stove in the backyard was smashed by the Jin Family.


    Seeing that, the Madame Ye hurriedly said: "Let''s go to my house, Lou, your house cannot be slept in tonight."


    Jin Xiaolou had no other choice, so she nodded: "Then I''ll be troubling Aunt."


    Madame Ye was anxious: "There''s no need to be polite. My house only has two old things, they are always cold and cheerless. You guys have added more liveliness to it, I am very happy!"


    He then turned to leave, "You guys pack up the osmanthus twigs and change clothes. I''ll go back and cook first!"


    The Sun family had made some money by making caskets, corking, and making some money. They went into the town to buy several kilograms of pork, chopped down cypress leaves, and smoked some cured meat for several days.


    After the Madame Ye left, the taciturn Zhou Shuli slowly spoke: "I''ll leave the things here, this child ¡­." Zhou Shuli sent the Lin''er into Jin Xiaolou''s embrace. He was worried about Gui Zhi, but didn''t even dare to look at her. "I have to go back, if not my mother would be worried.


    Before he left, he finally raised his head. His gaze swept past Gui Zhi and only caught a glimpse of a person''s shadow. He didn''t dare to look any further and lowered his head. Then, he walked away.


    "Thank you." Jin Xiaolou thanked him after he quickly left.


    After Gui Zhi had changed into a clean set of clothes, he tidied up a warm overcoat in the messy clothing room and came out. With one hand holding Lin''er and the other holding the fish and crab, he and Gui Zhi then walked towards the Carpenter Sun''s house.


    Just as he arrived at the courtyard entrance, he could smell the fragrance of roasted meat.


    Madame Ye tied up her clothes and came out of the kitchen to let Carpenter Sun pour the hot water into the wooden basin.


    "Gui Zhi will first take a bath, only then will he be warm." Madame Ye took the Lin''er and Fish Crab.


    Carrying an oil lamp, Jin Xiaolou and Gui Qi arrived at the back of the mud hut.


    Behind Carpenter Sun''s house was a row of grapefruit trees. There was a bamboo wall surrounding the two slabs of stone and a curtain was hung over it. This was the place to bathe.


    The wooden basin was already filled with steaming water. Two small basins beside it held cold water and a large ladle of water. Clean handkerchief hung on the wall.


    Jin Xiaolou hung the oil lamp on the bamboo wall and was about to leave when Gui Zhi suddenly called out to her. "Little Lou, accompany me outside. I''m a little scared. "


    There was a night wind blowing the grapefruit forest, the tree shadow swaying between the bamboo walls.


    Jin Xiaolou laughed, "I didn''t expect you to be so timid."


    In the dim light, Huang Guizhi''s face was completely red. Jin Xiaolou did not agree, nor did she leave, instead she leaned her back against the bamboo wall and looked at the pitch black night sky between the grapefruit trees. All she could hear was the crashing of water behind him.


    A warm atmosphere rose up from the cracks in the bamboo wall, scratching Jin Xiaolou''s neck.


    Jin Xiaolou stretched out her hand to scratch it, but suddenly remembered that there was another letter in her arms.


    He joked: "Gui Qi, Zhou Shuli wrote a love letter for you, I''ll read it to you!"


    "What ¡­" "What love letter ¡­" Huang Guizhi was embarrassed.


    Jin Xiaolou held the letter in her hand properly, without tearing it open, but pretended to read it. "My dear Gui Zhi, I am Zhou Shuli, and have liked you since many years ago. Mn, I have liked you for a long time, as if I liked that ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou raised her head and looked at the moon shrouded in clouds, and held back her laughter.


    "Lou..." Stop reciting it! " Huang Guizhi was both embarrassed and anxious, she never expected that the bookworm Zhou Shuli''s writing skills would be so bold.


    "It''s like liking the moon in the sky!" Jin Xiaolou continued to make it up, and she felt that Gui Zhi looked really cute and knowledgeable, so I guess you must be Chang''e who came down to earth. I also want to be Wu Gang and chop down a thousand osmanthus trees in front of your house for you! "Just for..."


    The bamboo wall was not high, and Gui Zhi, who was standing on tiptoe, could see Jin Xiaolou''s furry head. When she heard the bold words read out by the house, she became extremely anxious, but she could not get out of the house in her birthday suit. She could only jump up with all her might, but she managed to grab Jin Xiaolou''s letter just in time.


    When Gui Qi held the letter in his hand, he realized that Jin Xiaolou was just teasing him. He unhappily scooped up a spoonful of water and splashed it towards Jin Xiaolou.


    The laughter of the two people could be heard by the Madame Ye in the front row of the courtyard.


    Madame Ye also had a smile on her face. She only wished for the two girls to be this happy forever.


    Inside the room, Jin Dacheng suddenly sat up on the bed with the medicinal paste on his neck: "Didn''t you promise that you would bring back the Gui Qi for me?"


    Madame Wu and Madame Zhou immediately snatched it and pushed Jin Dacheng back onto the bed.


    The Madame Wu repeatedly said, "Aiyo, why are you in such a hurry? The wound has split open again after careful observation."


    Madame Zhou had already wiped away her tears, "Mother, please review your logic. Yuyan''s words are very pleasant to hear, but when it comes to our matured wives, not only did we not talk about it, she even injured us. I am truly bitter in my heart ¡­"


    Liu Yuyan raised her eyebrows and smiled: "They are all shallow people, but I, Liu Yuyan would rather die than live. I gave three hundred taels to you, Jin Dacheng, as a donor, what good will I, Liu Yuyan, get?" "When Jin Dacheng becomes an official, what kind of daughter-in-law wouldn''t he be able to marry? Why would he care about a mere Huang Gui?


    After Zhou Qing Xia heard this, she immediately stopped crying. She looked at Liu Yuyan and said: "Son, your Third Aunt is right.


    "No way!" Jin Dacheng sat up again, "I don''t care, I just want Huang Guizhi! I only want her! You lied to me and let her out, so you have to think of a way to take her back! "

 C71

    "If you had the ability, you would have long since let Huang Guizhi carry your child and give birth to your baby. At the end of the day, is it because you can''t do it yourself? Liu Yuyan was not in a good mood, she said a few words, turned her waist and sat down to drink her tea.


    With that said, Zhou Qing Xia jumped up in anger, she waved her hands as though she wanted to fight with Liu Yuyan.


    Jin Shou protected his wife, standing up and stopping the green veins Zhou Qingxia. "Yuyan is also speaking the truth, brother and sister-in-law, it''s useless even if you''re anxious ¡­"


    Madame Zhou struggled but could not take it off, as the words came back to her ears yet again. She opened her mouth and bit into Jin Shou''s arm.


    Madame Wu swung her staff at Madame Zhou''s waist: "You''re rebelling! Get out! If you continue like this, it will become unruly, and I will tell Jin Lei to divorce you! "


    Only then did Madame Zhou let go of her words, angrily turned around and walked out the door.


    With a light smile, Liu Yuyan put down the teacup and softly said, "Mother, don''t worry. Jin Dacheng''s daughter-in-law naturally cannot be missing."


    "Of course I''m not worried! That Huang Guizhi has been in the sect for three years, and she can''t even lay an egg, so I wanted to divorce her for a long time! " Madame Wu took the walking stick that Jin Shou picked up, and rushed to Jin Dacheng who was on the bed, "Grandson, you take care of it, wait till your little aunt finds an official position for you to come back, you will be round and flat, fat and skinny, and then you can choose any of your wives. At that time, you can use your strength to open up a branch and scatter the leaves of our Jin Family."


    "No, I want Huang Guizhi!"


    Jin Dacheng pulled up his blanket to cover his face, and did not speak anymore. Seeing this, Madame Wu sighed, and waved for everyone to go out, pulling Madame Liu by herself, and blew out the oil lamp, following Madame Liu out.


    "This Jin Xiaolou has really gone against evil, to think that she has become so powerful, to the point where even you and I are at a disadvantage!" Madame Wu muttered.


    Liu Yuyan''s eyeballs moved: "Mother, isn''t this Jin Xiaolou just messing with evil?"


    "What?" Madame Wu did not understand.


    Liu Yuyan raised her eyebrows and laughed: "Think about it, in the past, you did not dare to say anything more, but now that you see your daughter, who has always been submissive to others, having given birth to a child, after going to the gates of hell, her personality changed drastically.


    "What do you mean?" Madame Wu''s turbid eyes also turned.


    "If you hit evil, then you have to get rid of it?" Liu Yuyan paused for a moment, then continued, "When we kill her, won''t the remaining half of the canned food go to us?"


    Madame Wu squinted her eyes. That was another three hundred gold, three hundred gold, it was worth it even if Jin Xiaolou died once.


    Then, an old face creased into a smile. "Yuyan, it seems like you have an idea!"


    Liu Yuyan looked down, then raised her head again: "Mother, did you really pawn Jin Xiaolou''s jade pendant?"


    How could Madame Wu bear to treat it as a jade? This was a treasure that she kept for herself.


    This jade pendant was related to He Guangkun''s bloodline, although Jin Xiaotao would not be able to use it, but if anything were to happen to her Jin Family, she would need to rely on the jade pendant to revive.


    Madame Wu took off his belt and took it out from her pants all at once, "I always carry it on me, how could I fall for it!"


    Seeing that the jade pendant was still there, Liu Yuyan was relieved. After Jin Xiaolou dies, she would take the Golden Lin''er back and raise him under her own name.


    Liu Yuyan understood that she would never be able to give birth to a son in this lifetime, so she might as well find a place to raise him. Once Yue Yang recognized his ancestors and returned to the sect, he would be able to rely on him for the rest of his life to prosper.


    "Mother, Grandmother, I know how Jin Xiaolou made that can!"


    Just as Liu Yuyan was thinking about it happily, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Jin Xiaofeng was actually still awake, she pushed open the door and walked in with a complacent expression.


    "Mother, Grandmother, if we make canned food as well, wouldn''t it be three hundred taels for one and another three hundred taels for another?" The more Jin Xiaofeng spoke, the more excited she became, her face turning red.


    Liu Yuyan reprimanded: "Child, don''t speak nonsense, what do you know!"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. I saw it with my own eyes that day, and I know every step of the way." Jin Xiaofeng was not convinced, "She did it on her own, why can''t we do it?"


    Madame Wu''s eyes were shining with excitement: "Yuyan, don''t interrupt, Xiao Feng, continue talking!"


    When Jin Xiaofeng saw her grandmother''s affirmation, she immediately raised her head and excitedly described the scene where Jin Xiaolou made the canned food that day in detail.


    "Is it that simple?" Madame Wu was in disbelief. Just a stew of potatoes and beef, and put it in a jar, could it be sold for that much silver?


    Then wouldn''t the buyer be a fool?


    "It''s rare!" Jin Xiaofeng pouted, "Then three hundred liang of silver is real, how can it be fake?"


    "If that''s the case, we can give it a try." Madame Wu smacked her lips. Last time when she married Jin Xiaolou to that fool, she got ten silver coins. This silver was originally left for Jin Dacheng to use for his concubines.


    It was only a few months before the new year, and the sky was freezing cold. Madame Wu planned to visit the artisans to fix the house in the early spring of next year, but this matter was delayed and she had kept her silver.


    If they could learn how Jin Xiaolou made canned food for them and sell them, then ten silver would become six hundred silver, and their Jin Family would truly become rich.


    And she, Wu Shunbi, was the great benefactor of Jin Family. After Jin Family became a big family and built the Ancestral Temple, she would be standing in the middle and be worshipped by her descendants for generations to come.


    Madame Wu''s heart was beating rapidly.


    After thinking for a moment, he clapped his hands and said, "Alright, let''s do it. Xiao Feng, you will be in charge of this matter. Don''t disappoint Grandmother!"


    Jin Xiaofeng was extremely happy, it was the first time that her grandmother thought so highly of her.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. This small building is even smaller than me. I will definitely be able to do it."


    As he spoke, he wanted to return to his room to properly plan out this matter.


    However, Liu Yuyan stopped her for a moment: "Wait, did you not hear the words I told you to pass to Tan Sihai? Why haven''t you made any moves in the past few days?"


    Jin Xiaofeng''s happy face instantly fell, as if she had been wronged and unwilling. "It''s been a while, he said she would come in a few days ¡­ "I came to propose marriage."


    Only then did Liu Yuyan relax. "That''s good, you finally have your home."


    Jin Xiaofeng was even more unconvinced, why did she have to marry that hunter? If she could succeed in selling the canned food, then selling the silver would not be worse than Jin Xiaotao.


    A cold autumn rain fell, the crops in the fields were almost all harvested, the hardworking families had already planted the winter vegetables and radishes, the Madame Ye took her hoe and went to work in the fields, the Carpenter Sun went into the mountains to look for strong wood, he said that he wanted to help Jin Xiaolou make the tables and chairs.


    Jin Xiaolou got up very early, made fish mince rice and egg yolk and fed them to Lin''er before returning to her own house and tidying up the place.


    Huang Guizhi slept late into the morning before she woke up, and this was the first time she slept so soundly.


    When she returned with Lin''er, Jin Xiaolou had already been sitting in front of the table with a pen and paper for half a day.


    Gui Qi looked over and saw that there was a white piece of paper drawn on it in a very proper manner. It seemed to be a map.


    "Lou, what are you drawing the map for?" Huang Guizhi was curious.


    "This is not a map." Jin Xiaolou laughed, "This is a flat design, I am currently designing a shop!"


    "Plane design?" Gui Qi was even more confused.


    "Right, Gui Qi, look. This is downstairs, and this is upstairs." Jin Xiaolou used her brush to point at the paper, "Let''s go upstairs, I plan to open a western restaurant, and use it to level up, what I need is a high level restaurant!"


    "What do you mean advanced?" Gui Qi asked.


    Jin Xiaolou explained: "It is something that cannot be bought even with money. If you want to come to our restaurant to eat, you need status!"


    Gui Zhi laughed and said, "You can''t even get to eat with money? Who will come again! "


    "You don''t understand!" Jin Xiaolou tilted his head, "The more you can''t buy it, the more you will think of it. At this time, what they are eating is not food. "


    "What''s that?"


    "He''s special! He''s special!" Jin Xiaolou continued, "This downstairs is where the consumption is reduced. I want to open a fast food restaurant, and I''m going to go fast, convenient and full! "


    "With this, it doesn''t matter if it''s the Old Master, Old Aunt, Young Miss, or Goudan and Erya, they are all our customers in Xin Ning County!"


    Jin Xiaolou folded the drawing, and said to Gui Zhi: "In a few days, if Sister Ru Yue finishes taking care of Old Zhang''s funeral, I will enter the city to discuss with her about the repair of the shop, and also bring you to see our future home!"

 C72

    Southern Wind Hall, Nightstar Restaurant.


    Just as Gao Lang changed into the cyan colored silk shirt that He Niang had specially brought him, the door was knocked.


    Big Brother Zhuang was waiting outside to bring Gao Lang to the hall.


    Yesterday night, Gao Lang had already followed Little Chou Ge and familiarized himself with his work. Today, according to He Niang''s instructions, he would have Little Chou Ge lead him to go around the place, then he would have to watch over everyone.


    The warm wind in the hall was blowing and the fragrance wafted through the air. The smoke from the smoke filled the air, and the curtain after curtain, layer after layer of smoke enveloped the entire room. In the midst of the smoke from the candles, it seemed ethereal, like a fairyland.


    On the wooden platform in the middle of the hall, a handsome man was playing a zither with a loud and slow voice.


    Behind them was a landscape of banana leaves and twilight.


    Gao Lang carried a small copper pot with a green orange black dragon as he went back and forth between the elegant seats.


    All he had to do was to add more tea, run errands, and pass on messages.


    Among the guests seated in the hall, some were in the stands, and some were in the stands.


    All the guests in the audience were amazed at when did such a good-looking waiter come to the Southern Wind Hall. He was so good-looking that instead of going up on stage, he started to serve tea and hand over water.


    What a waste!


    Someone waved his hand, and Gao Lang carried the copper pot over, and with a lift of his hand, the tea with the scent of orange blossoms flowed into the green jade cup.


    Everyone present stared at Gao Lang''s face, and only spoke after a long while: "What''s your name? But if you want to come with me, I am the nephew of Constable Lou! "


    Gao Lang grinned and laughed foolishly.


    "My nephew is asking you a question!" Beside the man, a man dressed in embroidered clothes saw Gao Lang smiling without replying, he placed his teacup down and adjusted his posture.


    Gao Lang had seen this man multiple times, and it was the constable who had told Jin Xiaolou everything three times.


    Just as Constable Lou finished his sentence, a wine cup suddenly appeared in the private room on the second floor, landing right on his head.


    "F * ck, who doesn''t have eyes ¡­" It was so painful that Constable Lou sucked in a breath of cold air. He jumped up and was about to curse out loud.


    "Constable Lou, your nephew is a bit big." Someone stuck their head out from upstairs to talk, it was something Gao Lang did not recognize.


    However, when the furious Constable Lou saw that person, he immediately became listless.


    What, what are you doing here?" "I''m my mother''s oldest son, and my nephew and I are both grown up together." "Constable Lou smiled wryly and bowed. He didn''t dare to offend this person, so he picked up the jade cup that had just smashed against his head and handed it to Gao Lang. "Wash it clean and bring it up to the lord upstairs!


    Gao Lang did not even nod his head, nor did he bend his waist, as he accepted the wine cup and left.


    Constable Lou was furious, but he could not utter a sound.


    This Hu Dian was called Hu Shan, and was not even twenty years old yet. Although he was young, he had his abilities, and lived in Mount Shu, where he was a scholar.


    This year, at the end of spring and early in the summer, when he went to visit his relatives at Wuli River, he coincidentally met an intruder from South Yi, so he immediately threw down his brush and picked up his long spear, only then did he realize how valiant he was, and won continuously with him.


    In less than three months of effort, he had risen from an unknown lance soldier to a subordinate.


    Now, not only do we have to train the soldiers, we also have to manage the grain, gold and silk trade in Xin Ning County.


    This Hu Shan was gentle, but bloodthirsty and tyrannical. The last person who offended him was nailed to a wooden stake in the training field and beaten to death.


    Constable Lou could not afford to offend this tiger.


    Just as Gao Lang walked to the entrance of the elegant pavilion on the second floor, the white water zigzag willow sculpted wooden door opened from the inside. Hu Shan stood there obediently and obediently, when he saw people enter, he quickly went up and beat them up: "Seventh Elder."


    Gao Lang nodded, he walked to the center and sat down.


    Chang An stood at the side and took the copper pot in Gao Lang''s hands, pouring a cup of kumquats.


    "Seventh Elder, this person is called Hu Shan." Chang An introduced.


    Gao Lang took a sip of tea: "He''s a hero, remember, you need to use your courage on the battlefield, don''t use it on your own people."


    Hu Shan was alarmed, he calmed his expression and quickly replied.


    "What news did you bring?" Gao Lang glanced at Chang An and asked.


    "Lord Seventh is wise." Seventh Elder was always able to see through his own actions, "This news was brought by Hu Shan."


    Hu Shan continued: "A few days ago, this humble servant caught a spy from the South Yi. According to him, the reason the South Yi came this time was because there was someone from my side who helped me.


    "The traitor has never spoken of the identity of the person he wanted to eliminate. He only said that he didn''t know until he was beaten to death." Hu Shan frowned, "This humble servant thinks, perhaps this person does not know, but he said that the time to make a move is the winter."


    "Winter?" Gao Lang put down the teacup and squinted his eyes, "There''s still a month and three days."


    Gao Lang looked up at Hu Shan: "The news is very good, you may leave now. Guard our Wuli River well, we cannot let even an inch of our Great Zhou land go. "


    "Yes sir!" Gao Lang''s eyes were cold, but the words that came out of his mouth made Hu Shan''s heart heat up, and he knew that the person he had chosen, was not wrong.


    After Hu Shan left, Gao Lang asked Chang An: "Did something happen in the capital?"


    Chang An replied, "When Nan Yang sent a pigeon, the emperor''s illness was even more serious. A new doctor has arrived in the palace. He said that there is a Wuli Herba on Golden Lord Mountain that has a miraculous effect of curing the disease of coughing blood. His Highness the crown prince has taken the initiative to request a search. "


    Golden Ascension Mountain was right next to the Wuli River, on the other side of the South Yi.


    "When will it be?" Gao Lang''s expression did not change at all.


    "I reckon they''ll be here in a few days." Chang An lowered his hands and thought for a while, "If I''m delayed on the road, I should be in this month."


    "Gao Lang!" Downstairs, the He Niang pushed away the silky bamboo and crashed into the private room.


    "Watch Ol ''Five closely." Gao Lang left behind these words, got up and carried the copper teapot with him, then walked out.


    Chang An watched the back of his family''s seventh master as he left, and he was a little worried.


    A storm was approaching. He could not figure out who was the person that South Yi was going to kill, but he was afraid that everything would turn out the same as it did a year ago ¡­


    The danger from a year ago was still lurking behind this Xin Ning. Chang An still had some lingering fear in his heart when he thought of this.


    This time, Chang An hoped that Seventh Elder was the last oriole.


    The moment Gao Lang went downstairs, he saw He Niang standing in front of the Southern Wind Hall and saying to him: "Your wife has sent you a letter."


    A letter? Gao Lang saw a coachman standing in front of him, holding a letter in his hand: "Young Master, Lady Xiaolou specifically asked me to deliver this to Southern Wind Hall''s Young Noble Gao Lang this morning."


    "It''s good that you''re a couple. It''s like three years since we last met." He Niang laughed.


    He Niang purposely shouted so, causing more and more people to see this extraordinary looking little servant.


    The He Niang used Gao Lang as a vase to attract business, and that was the goal.


    Gao Lang took the letter and turned around, walking towards the backyard and stood by the fake mountain. Under the lanterns hanging from the eaves, he opened the letter.


    Inside was a piece of paper with a drawing of a tiny person with a small nose and eyes. He was dressed in thick clothes, holding a roast duck in one hand and a pig''s foot in the other ¡­


    Gao Lang''s face darkened. This meant that he was going to eat his fill and dress up warmly... However, did this Jin Xiaolou think that she couldn''t read? She actually dared to use such a cheap drawing to insult his IQ ¡­


    While Gao Lang disdained them, he carefully returned the picture back into the envelope and placed it in his personal pouch.


    Last night, after Jin Xiaolou passed Zhou Shuli''s letter to him, somehow, she suddenly had a sudden impulse to write a letter to Gao Lang.


    In the modern era, communication between people was very convenient and fast. Jin Xiaolou had never written a letter before.


    At the moment, Gao Lang was not by her side, which gave her the chance to write a letter.


    It was only when she picked up the brush did she realize that with Gao Lang''s five-year-old brain, how could he recognize the words? Why don''t we draw a picture!


    Thus, there was the letter in Gao Lang''s hands.


    "Lou, time to eat." The cinnamon twig stirs the cured meat together with the old pumpkin. After the aroma is released, the half cooked rice is stuffed on top, covered with a pot lid, and used time to heat up a cup of tea.


    The grilled meat was done.


    The fragrant oil from the fresh bacon was soaked in the rice grains, making people salivate upon smelling it.


    In the evening, the scenery was still and beautiful. The two of them moved a stool and sat in front of the door. They held their rice bowls, watching the setting sun and eating hot stew.


    "The sun is like a pumpkin, crushed and painted all over the mountains." Gui Zhi said as he scooped a spoonful of rice.


    "Gui Qi, if you were in the modern world, you would be a poet!" Jin Xiaolou praised casually.


    "What generation?" Huang Guizhi was curious.


    It was only then that Jin Xiaolou realized that she had leaked the information, and quickly pulled it away. You are the peerless poet Huang Guizhi! "


    Just as she finished speaking, the courtyard door of Jin Family in front of them was pushed open. Hunter Tan came over with a pig head and a fat goose, laughing with a bad smile on his face.

 C73

    Jin Xiaofeng''s marriage was set for seven days later.


    Other than Jin Xiaofeng herself, everyone was very satisfied with this marriage.


    While Liu Yuyan was controlling it, the Jin Family was also getting busier.


    On the fifth day, a group of blue-winged, black-backed magpies jumped on the roof of the Jin Family house. The villagers all said that Jin Xiaofeng had married well, adding to the joy of the Jin Family.


    Although Hunter Tan was only a hunter, his Wellhead Village was close to the forest and wild game throughout the year. For the women in the village, after marrying into a hunter''s house, they would no longer be hungry and would still have meat to eat every few days.


    This was a good thing.


    But for Jin Xiaofeng, seeing her sister turn from a sparrow to a phoenix, she immediately started to eat, her ten fingers not touching the Yang Spring Water.


    However, he had to follow a hunter, and he would never be able to make it out in his life.


    Without comparison, there was no harm, once there was a contrast, it would cause people to feel depressed, especially when the person was still not as good as they were before.


    How could the proud and arrogant Jin Xiaofeng endure this?


    For the past few days, she didn''t idle around. She didn''t even have the time to try on her bridal dress as she went all the way to town. All she wanted to do was to make canned potato and beef.


    The Madame Wu who saw money opened their eyes advised her to get married first before doing anything, but Jin Xiaofeng was determined to sell the canned food before getting married.


    She still held onto a glimmer of hope. If she could earn some money, maybe she wouldn''t need to marry Tan Sihai.


    Tomorrow is the wedding day, and today, early in the morning, Jin Xiaofeng called for a horse carriage, and brought along a can that was made with medicine that cost around ten taels of silver to the Xin Ning.


    Jin Xiaofeng spent about the same amount of money as Jin Xiaolou, but was only able to produce three hundred cans, a total of half of what Jin Xiaolou spent.


    With the same money, the raw materials that he bought were a quarter less than Jin Xiaolou. When she first started cooking, the taste was not good, it was either salty or light, or she made a pot and wasted another quarter.


    However, Jin Xiaofeng was not in a rush, three hundred silver was good enough.


    Just as the carriage stopped in front of the gate, the butler walked up to them with a stern expression. "Where did you come from? "Those who have nothing better to do can just wait to the side!"


    Jin Xiaofeng was furious enough, she flung her face back and scolded: "You dog slave, I am the sister of your blood relatives in Young Madame!"


    "Young Madame?" The butler frowned. "Miss, you mean Aunt Jin?"


    Gold... Aunt? Upon hearing the two words "Aunt", Jin Xiaofeng immediately became happy.


    That''s right, how could she have forgotten that Jin Xiaotao was just a concubine?


    Although being a concubine here was much better than marrying a village woman, but at this moment, hearing the butler calling him out so openly, Jin Xiaofeng still felt relieved, and her heart was much more balanced.


    If he married Tan Sihai, he would at least be the principal wife.


    Jin Xiaofeng had confidence now, she raised her head and waved to the carriage driver, telling him to directly move the cans into the He Residence.


    The housekeeper became anxious. "Miss Jin, what are you doing? If you want to visit Aunt Jin, wait for me to pass on a message."


    Seeing Jin Xiaofeng entering the main hall, the butler stopped him: "Hey, hey, Miss Jin! "First wait in the sedan chair hall."


    Jin Xiaofeng turned her head and raised her eyebrows: palanquin? Is that where I stay? I''m not here to see Jin Xiaotao. Go and call out Old Master He, I want to sell the canned food to him! "


    "Canned food?" Hearing the word "canned food", the butler regained his spirits. The canned food that Lady Xiaolou had brought back had made their master feel good for a long time.


    Looking at them, the cans that the carriage driver had brought in were exactly the same as the cans Lady Xiaolou brought him previously.


    The butler immediately asked the servant to serve Jin Xiaofeng tea and rushed over to the study room to report it to Old Master He.


    As soon as justice sent the tiger away, more than half of the 600 cans that had been delivered to the front line a few days ago were already used up. The cans were removed from the lid and placed on the fire to be eaten.


    In the previous battles, the soldiers had cooked pumpkin and radish in a large pot to transport and store the food.


    The soldiers ate radish and pumpkin everyday, their faces turning radish red. The canned potato and beef became their favorite dish all of a sudden. They were all complaining about how they would change all their food into canned food in the future.


    The tiger had come to discuss the canned food with justice.


    The only problem was that the canned food was quite expensive. Eating it everyday wasn''t an option, so he could still eat occasionally. He also wanted to make the butler give the remaining three hundred silver to Jin Xiaolou and order six hundred cans of food from him.


    Before he could say anything, the butler arrived first.


    "Lady Jin brought a can and requests to see the old master."


    Before the butler could finish his words, Justice was already smiling at him. "Lou, you''re here? "She has such foreboding. I just need a can. Hurry up and get her to see me.


    "It''s not the Lady Xiaolou, it''s Jin Xiaofeng, Lady Jin."


    "Jin Xiaofeng? Which one is called Jin Xiaofeng? " And justice hardly ever heard the name.


    "Aunt Jin''s sister, Lady Xiaolou''s sister." Butler quickly explained.


    "Oh, Miss Feng, she can make canned food too?" He Zhengyi nodded, "This Jin Family really has many capable people. Let her in!"


    Jin Xiaofeng was the first to enter the study room, followed by two servant girls who brought her the canned food.


    Sitting at the front of the table with Justice, he looked at Jin Xiaofeng. Un, he seemed very familiar, probably someone he had met before.


    Jin Xiaofeng bowed: "Old Master He, I have three hundred cans of food here, I would like to sell them for three hundred silver."


    "Not bad, not bad. What kind of canned food is this?" When Justice glanced at the canned food that was being moved in, it looked exactly the same as Jin Xiaolou''s.


    "Potato beef." Jin Xiaofeng hurriedly answered.


    "Then, after destroying the bacteria, it can be stored for three months?" Asking justice is the key.


    "Thin..." Bacteria? " Jin Xiaofeng muttered. She had heard of the Yellow Pine Mushroom, Monkey Head, and Chicken Leg Mushroom. What kind of bacteria?


    However, Jin Xiaofeng blinked and quickly replied: "In any case, I''ll do the same as Jin Xiaolou. She can let it go for three months, and mine can also be done!"


    "Alright!" He clapped with justice, "Then we''ll follow the previous rules. I''ll give you half of your three hundred taels, one hundred and fifty taels. After the canned food is sold, we''ll pay the remaining half."


    Jin Xiaofeng did not expect it to be so easy. It was only when the butler personally handed over the one hundred and fifty silver taels to her did she wake up as if from a dream, feeling overjoyed.


    She had easily earned so much money, what kind of Tan Sihai was she marrying, and what kind of Wellhead Village was she using?


    She was going to enter a county town and buy a big house to raise a group of maids and Attendant to serve her.


    He wanted to find a husband that he liked and looked good.


    Jin Xiaolou returned from the fields with the hoe on her shoulder. She had just turned over her entire field, sprinkled the seeds of the cabbage onto it, and then circled around the village to inspect the overall terrain of the Wellhead Village.


    Ever since she drew the design, Jin Xiaolou had a more detailed plan.


    There were many restaurants and restaurants with Xin Ning. Not only did her shop have to be the first in terms of novelty, it also had to compete for the top spot in terms of quality.


    She had already decided that when the time came, she would let the Gu Carpenter Sun couple cook for her.


    He wanted to develop the Wellhead Village and make a big farm.


    The fruit and vegetable industry and animal husbandry have developed together to create an integrated economy of agriculture and animal husbandry.


    The dishes in the restaurant were delivered directly from the village every morning. They were fresh, green and safe.


    Occasionally, he could have fun with the farmers and pick strawberry cherries with his own hands.


    As he thought about it, he headed back to his house. On the dirt road, a horse carriage quickly flew past Jin Xiaolou, causing a pile of mud to splash onto Jin Xiaolou''s body.


    "I''m so sorry." Jin Xiaofeng stopped the carriage, lifted the curtain and peeked her head out, "Are you still busy in the fields? You are the life of a farmer. "


    Saying that, he took out three hundred liang of silver and proudly said to Jin Xiaolou: "Jin Xiaolou, don''t think that only you can do it, I know how to make your canned food! It can also be sold for a good price! "


    Jin Xiaolou gave a bland laugh, "It''s too early for you to be complacent;


    Jin Xiaofeng snorted and threw two pieces of silver on the ground, "Here''s your reward, continue! I heard that you sold all of your in-laws. If you are so short of money, you can come find me. I was just about to buy a servant girl. "


    Normally, Jin Xiaofeng would not be willing to part with the silver, but now she was willing to use this money to humiliate Jin Xiaolou.


    When she returned, Old Master He got her to help him take back Jin Xiaolou''s three hundred liang of money. Jin Xiaofeng took the three hundred liang of money and put it in her pocket.


    Jin Xiaolou did not even look at the silver in the mud, and started walking away.


    "You!" Jin Xiaofeng''s eyes stared wide, "Jin Xiaolou, I''m waiting for the day you come and beg me!"


    After she finished speaking, seeing that Jin Xiaolou had walked far away, she spoke to the carriage driver: "Help me pick up the silver."


    The carriage driver''s face was even darker than the bottom of a pot. Helpless, he could only dig out two pieces of silver from the mud.


    The Jin Family had already been decorated with bright red words of joy everywhere.


    When Jin Xiaolou returned, Gui Qi was sitting in front of the door and feeding the Lin''er.


    With one hand holding onto Lin''er and the other holding onto a spoon, he placed the Lin''er''s small iron bowl on a small stool in front of his.


    Lin''er already knew how to recognize people. Once he saw Jin Xiaolou pout his small mouth, he let out a purr sound and his eyes lit up as he pointed at Jin Xiaolou and laughed.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was about to rush towards Lin''er, a child who was half grown up suddenly jumped out. With all his strength, he rushed towards the small stool, reached out and pushed the chair, causing the bowl on the stool to fall on Lin''er''s body.


    The porridge in the bowl splashed all over Lin''er.


    The porridge had just been cooked, and the osmanthus twigs were still blowing. The scalding soup stained Lin''er''s exposed limbs and neck, causing his snow white and tender skin to immediately turn red.


    Lin''er wailed loudly.

 C74

    Gui Qi quickly ripped off the outer garment covering Lin''er and helped him wipe the soup off his body. He then carried the Lin''er and ran to the water basin at the back of the house. Anxiously, he scooped up some cold water to help the Lin''er wash the water.


    Jin Xiaolou glanced over, the child was smiling with satisfaction and complacency, she raised her head and made a face at Jin Xiaolou, then pouted her lips, and spat at Jin Xiaolou three times.


    Then, she turned and ran into the courtyard of the Jin Family, buried her head and threw herself into Liu Jiedi''s embrace.


    The child was no more than three or four years old, and he looked as if he had been shaven. It was likely that he had been spoiled by the family.


    Liu Jiedi patted the child''s head lovingly, then smiled at Jin Xiaolou: "Aiyo, Little Lou, the Lin''er isn''t hot, right? My family''s Elemental Treasure is fond of fun. As a boy, you can''t be avoided."


    Jin Xiaolou ignored the two and walked towards the Gui Qi at the back of the house.


    Gui Zhi coughed continuously as he washed the water for Lin''er.


    Every day since the previous day, when the osmanthus branches had been cold in the stream, they coughed more and more.


    "The water is too cold, let me do it!" Jin Xiaolou received the Lin''er and carefully lifted his sleeves. A circle of blisters had already appeared on the white and tender wrist area of the sleeve.


    The back of his feet was also red and swollen, causing Jin Xiaolou''s heart to tighten.


    After washing himself with ice water, he carried her back into the house. He lit up a hot stove, hurriedly took out scissors, carefully cut off her clothes and changed her clothes for Lin''er.


    In order to prevent the blisters from breaking, the clothes did not dare to put on, so he found a small bed and wrapped it up.


    Lin''er continued to cry non-stop. Jin Xiaolou hugged him and coaxed him until he finally stopped crying with great difficulty.


    Her small face had long since turned red from crying. At this moment, she was sound asleep because of Jin Xiaolou, her eyes were tightly shut and her eyelashes were still wet.


    Huang Guizhi could not help but be vexed, who would have thought that a child who was half a year old, would be so vicious!


    Jin Xiaolou handed the child to Gui Qi, "Take a look at this first. I''ll go find Li Lang and get some medicine.


    Jin Xiaolou was running. On such a cold day, she was already sweating profusely when she arrived at the entrance of Li Lang Academy.


    She knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered.


    Coincidentally, he met Madame Ye, who was digging sweet potatoes and carrying a basket as he walked home.


    "Lou, what''s wrong, who''s sick? Li Lang Zhong went to the Xiuyun Village. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back today. "


    Jin Xiaolou was sweating profusely: "What should I do, Lin''er is scalded, I purposely came to Li Lang to get the ointment."


    "Aiyo, my little ancestor, is it serious?" Madame Ye''s face changed when he heard it, "I have the autumn sunflower oil, it''s very good for treating burns. You go back first, I''ll send it over immediately!"


    Oil from sunflower soaked in autumn? Jin Xiaolou knew that the Qiu Sunflower Soup had a miraculous effect in treating burns. She thanked Madame Ye immediately and headed back home.


    Just as he reached the entrance, he heard Jin Xiaofeng crying loudly inside: "Why! "No matter what you say tomorrow, I won''t marry you!"


    Liu Yuyan said coldly: "So what if you say you don''t want to marry? Even if I have to tie you up, I will tie you up and bring you to the bridal room! "


    When Jin Xiaolou stepped into the courtyard, everyone from the Jin Family were all crowded in Jin Xiaofeng''s room. Liu Jiedi was sitting in the middle of the courtyard, holding the child and feeding him.


    Jin Xiaolou directly crossed the courtyard and returned to her room, there was a small clay pot on the stove that was still cooking.


    The fire was raging, and white rice was bubbling and steaming.


    Jin Xiaolou lifted the claypot with one hand and walked two steps forward before stopping to take a deep breath. In the end, she retreated and reached out with half a spoonful of cold water to drink.


    He then walked to the center of the Jin Family courtyard and faced the Elemental Treasure whose face was covered in rice grains and was in the midst of being eaten.


    Liu Jiedi immediately jumped up, and quickly wiped away the white porridge on her ingot.


    Yuanbao had never been scolded before. He was stunned and even forgot to cry when Liu Jiedi shook him and asked if he was alright. Only then did she react and started crying.


    "Hot ¡­" "Hot ¡­" Yuan Bao cried as he wiped away his tears.


    Even though he had added cold water, the porridge was still warm. The child''s skin was tender and tender, causing it to immediately turn red.


    It was just that there were no blisters. It was just a field of red that seemed so scary.


    Liu Jiedi pointed at Jin Xiaolou''s nose and started scolding, "You really have the heart of a snake and the scorpion. You don''t even let little kids go.


    Jin Xiaolou said indifferently: "Since you can''t teach the child, I''ll teach it for you."


    Saying that, he stared at Yuanbao who was crying and burping, and said fiercely: "Shut up! "If you cry again, I''ll splash your entire body on top of mine!"


    As he spoke, he raised the claypot in his hands.


    The ingot trembled, and immediately hid behind Liu Jiedi, after being frightened, it stopped moving its mouth, and did not dare to cry anymore.


    Jin Xiaolou continued: "You think that your father and mother will pamper you and the entire world will pamper you? "Remember today''s lesson, once you leave your house, you will be beaten for messing around in the outside world!"


    "You!" Liu Jiedi''s eyes turned red, "Jin Xiaolou, you will die a horrible death! Your whole family will die a horrible death! "


    Jin Xiaolou did not mind these clamor that sounded like feudal superstition at all: "I might die or not, but as for your son, if you continue acting this way, you will definitely die a miserable death!"


    After all, not everyone was as merciful as he was.


    Liu Jiedi raised the bowl in her hands and threw it towards Jin Xiaolou. It was just that Jin Xiaolou had expected that she would do it, and stepped forward, tightly grabbing onto Liu Jiedi''s wrist.


    Liu Jiedi''s wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone, and her hand naturally loosened as the bowl in her hands directly fell on the child''s head.


    When the Origin Treasure was smashed by the bowl, it felt a pain on his head, and just as he wanted to cry, he raised his eyes to look at Jin Xiaolou who was just inches away, and was frightened to the point of holding back her tears.


    Only then did Jin Xiaolou let go of her hand, and retreated two steps. "Hurry up and take your child to see the doctor, I have just cooked a porridge, a boy who is so handsome late, his appearance is completely ruined."


    Liu Jiedi looked down and saw that the child''s face was extremely red. She quickly carried the child and walked out.


    Just as sshe was about to leave, he said: "Jin Xiaolou, just you wait, I''m going to make you regret offending me!"


    Jin Xiaolou''s gaze turned serious as she said in a stern voice, "If you dare to have any ideas about my Lin''er, I guarantee that you will return your family''s ingot back tenfold or even a hundredfold!"


    Liu Jiedi was stunned by Jin Xiaolou''s aura. After being stunned for a moment, she tightly hugged the child in her embrace, gritted her teeth, and finally turned and left.


    Not long after Liu Jiedi left, Madame Ye walked into the courtyard with a pot of autumn sunflower oil.


    Lin''er laid on the bed and cried again. He cried as he waved his hands to scratch the blisters on his hands and feet.


    The little child could not speak, nor could he express his discomfort. He could only dance about like this.


    Madame Ye used a piece of cotton cloth covered with the sunflower oil to rub against the burns bit by bit, blowing on it and saying, "It''s so painful, these blisters, how painful must it be for Lin''er?"


    Except for chanting, the three adults had no other choice.


    That night, the Lin''er couldn''t sleep because of the pain and started to burn again. Jin Xiaolou and Huang Guizhi alternately hugged the Lin''er as they walked in circles around the room.


    During the journey, Jin Xiaolou had always wanted to urge Gui Zhi Zun to go to bed peacefully. Gui Zhi had not recovered from his illness, so if he continued to stay like this for another night, he was afraid that his condition would worsen.


    But Gui Qi refused to do anything, and she blamed herself for not taking good care of Lin''er, so how could she sleep?


    Seeing that it was already morning, Gui Zhi rushed to prepare breakfast.


    Just as she opened the door, Liu Yuyan walked towards the thatched cottage.


    Jin Xiaolou pushed Lin''er into Gui Qi''s embrace, covering the two of them behind his back. She reckoned that Liu Yuyan had come for her sister''s matter.


    Unexpectedly, when they reached the door, Liu Yuyan actually smiled and said in a gentle and sweet voice, "Xiaolou, Gui Zhi, when my Xiao Feng marries today, all of you are here to drink wedding wine."


    There must be a demon behind this abnormal event, Jin Xiaolou did not even blink as she rejected the request.


    Liu Yuyan was not angry, and said slowly: "Lou, you must come, not only to drink wedding wine, I also have matters to discuss with you."


    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of the wind blowing and the beating could already be heard from the other side of the courtyard. The gongs and drums were roaring in the sky. The wedding procession had arrived.


    Gazing from afar, Jin Xiaofeng, who was dressed in red bridal robe, was actually tied up with both hands and feet as she was carried to the sedan by her sons, by Jin Family.


    "Aiyo, it''s time." Liu Yuyan did not stay any longer, "You must come!"


    After Liu Yuyan left, Gui Zhi walked over: "Lou, I think Third Aunt is very weird, we must not go."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded, she did not plan to go anyway.


    "Today, I''ll go to the Xin Ning and talk to Sister Ruyue about the decorations of the shop. I''ll also buy some medicine for you and the Lin''er."

 C75

    Jin Xiaolou had originally planned to bring Gui Qi to the Xin Ning to take a look at the shop, because this was their future home.


    However, the Lin''er''s burn had caused a high fever and required someone to look after it for a while. Gui Zhi had suffered from a cold and had yet to recover. After considering it over and over again, he decided to wait until the shop was well, then to bring Gui Zhi along.


    Jin Xiaolou once again saw Kuang Ruyue on the riverbank of the capital city, under the willow tree in front of Kuang Ruyue''s home.


    After not seeing Kuang Ruyue for a while, Kuang Ruyue had lost a lot of weight.


    After she finished dealing with Old Zhang''s funeral, Kuang Ruyue put on the plain clothes under the big cape and followed Jin Xiaolou towards the second floor''s small building.


    After entering the small building, Jin Xiaolou found out that there was a neither too big nor too small inner courtyard behind this second floor. In the middle of the courtyard was a stalk of White Yulan Flower, giving off a pleasant vibe as well as being lush and verdant. There was a well beside the Yulan tree. The well had been dried up for many days and was filled with mud. There was a row of twelve rooms.


    The building that faced the street was constructed of wood, and there were two rooms beneath it. One hall was connected to a kitchen while the other had a dozen or so mahogany square tables. There was an account counter in front of the entrance. The kitchen was filled with pots and pans. From the looks of it, it used to be a restaurant.


    The second floor was a lot more messy. There were a lot of miscellaneous items scattered on the floor, and dust covered the sky. Spiderwebs were everywhere on the roof and windows.


    In the past, the boss used this second floor as a storage room, so there weren''t many people who came up.


    Jin Xiaolou walked to the window, reached out to brush away the spider web, and gazed out.


    The street was like a lifelike painting, spreading out from the window. It was noon and the streets were bustling with noise and excitement. Leaning on the window, he could take in all the sights of the street. The breeze blew gently, giving him an indescribable feeling of comfort.


    The previous shopkeeper truly had no foresight. The second floor was such an excellent location, yet it was only used to display goods. It was truly a pity.


    Jin Xiaolou took out the design, and told Kuang Ruyue the things that needed repair.


    On the first floor, Jin Xiaolou planned to open a fast food restaurant, and change the location of the table to the ordering area, and the ordering area would be next to her own eating area. With two windows opening at the back, she would directly open the kitchen to see the kitchen, it would be transparent and secure, as well as be able to quickly serve dishes.


    The main hall was divided into four areas by the arrangement of the tables and chairs. The window on the street was changed into a large, half-open window with a row of long, single tables and chairs beneath it. In the middle was a rectangular wooden table with four chairs; the table and chairs were fanned out along the wall, surrounded by a small round table and a small, semi-enclosed room.


    At the end of the hall, there were a few couples sitting alone.


    "There''s another important point. Remember to hang up a sign under the signboard at the entrance. It''s open 24 hours a day!" Jin Xiaolou waved her hand and said.


    "What?" Kuang Ruyue was stunned.


    "Oh ¡­" "That ¡­" Jin Xiaolou suddenly realized something, "It''s been opened for business for twelve hours!"


    "Dozens of hours?" Kuang Ruyue was a little confused, "But curfew starts at the second fragment of the night, where does someone come from at night?"


    "Curfew?" Jin Xiaolou had always been in the village before, and would go out at night whenever she wanted to. Only now did she realize that in the cities, curfew was required at night, and unless the ban was issued during the festivals, the citizens were not allowed to walk on the streets.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jin Xiaolou thought for a while, "First, hang up the sign, if ordinary people cannot come, then there will be a night watchman!"


    Kuang Ruyue nodded her head, and took down the pen to remember all of Jin Xiaolou''s arrangements.


    "As for the second floor." "First, you have to open another staircase. The second floor has to go directly from the street and cannot be entered from the first floor. The two dining rooms have to be completely independent."


    The second floor was very simple. First, he tore down half of the wall and made a small terrace. On the terrace, some flowers and plants were growing. It could be considered an open air private room.


    The window had to be wide open, preferably a french window, and then only three rooms away from the window.


    The spacious hall in the middle was arranged in a more elegant manner. When the time came, he would arrange for the band to take up residence and perform.


    "Band? "Show?" Kuang Ruyue was a little confused again.


    "That''s right. It''s possible for any kind of strings or zither to be different every day." Jin Xiaolou explained, "There aren''t many people on the second floor, I can only reserve one for you!"


    "Elder Sister Ruyue, look at the basic decorations ¡­" "Uh, I mean, how long will it take to repair it?" Jin Xiaolou asked, it had been too long but she still had to wait for herself to answer the question.


    Kuang Ruyue thought for a while: "Everything else is simple, it''s just that the balcony on the second floor that you mentioned, is probably a little difficult, I think it will take at least a month."


    "Alright, then we will do it for a month. We will clear out the backyard first. "To recruit some employees, that room can be used as a staff dormitory. I''ll go back and study the dishes!" Jin Xiaolou was magnificent.


    No matter what, it was enough.


    First things first, even if the shop wasn''t repaired properly, she and Lin''er Gui Qi could still move in first.


    Being neighbours with the Jin Family all day long, there were always countless troubles hanging over them.


    "Staff dormitory?" Kuang Ruyue started muttering, although it was the first time she heard of the staff dormitory, she could vaguely guess that it was a place for the employees to live.


    After Jin Xiaolou finished explaining, he handed the design over to Kuang Ruyue. Before she returned to the village, she planned to take a look at Gao Lang.


    On the way to the Southern Wind Hall, Jin Xiaolou made a detour and bought a jujube cake and a Poria Cocos Pancake.


    The pastries in the keepsake were the first of the Xin Ning, and the jujube cake was made from fine gold, silk, and small dates ground into jujube paste. It was both sandy and sweet, and when roasted with egg yolk from a distance, it would give off a sweet taste.


    When she reached Nan Feng Hall, the door was still closed, and when Jin Xiaolou knocked on the door, the He Niang walked out.


    Seeing that it was Jin Xiaolou, she laughed out loud: "My wife, you wish to marry me? If you don''t have enough letters, you still have to come and see for yourself! "


    Jin Xiaolou''s face flushed red, and quickly handed the Poria Cocos Pancake over.


    felt that the Poria Cocos Pancake with the same skin as paper and the same white color, as if it was a piece of white cloud that was extremely nourishing, was suitable for the He Niang.


    He Niang accepted the greeting gift, and did not tease Jin Xiaolou anymore. She was brought to the wooden door of Gao Lang''s room, and with a twist of her waist, she left.


    Before he left, he could not help but tease with a smile, "A few days have passed since we last met. It must be because of the fire and the dry wood. "I am in a restaurant here, and the people living next to me are all brittle and tender raw melon eggs."


    Jin Xiaolou was so embarrassed that her neck started to turn red.


    Even though she was married, she had never been in a relationship before. Her experience was close to zero.


    Even if he kissed Gao Lang the last time, it was only a temporary measure, it couldn''t be counted as.


    How could he stand being mocked like this? At this moment, he wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    In a room separated by a wooden door, Gao Lang sat leaning forward, his face as dark as water. Chang''an, who sat across from him, had a blank look on his face.


    This Jin Xiaolou, how coincidental, just came in from the window, and before she could stand steadily, she heard footsteps coming in.


    Just as he was about to turn around and run out of the window, he saw a bunch of raccoon girls carrying wooden pots and walking past.


    In the blink of an eye, Jin Xiaolou was already standing in front of the door.


    Chang An looked at Seventh Elder, who blinked his eyes, and looked at Chang An.


    Chang An swallowed his saliva, then picked up the teacup and took a sip: "Wu, good tea."


    This... Chang An''s face darkened, and asked quietly, "Seventh Elder ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Gao Lang extended his hand and made a silencing gesture, then casually pointed at the wardrobe behind him. Chang An quickly rushed to the front of the wardrobe, and just as he opened the door, there was a knock on the door.


    "Gao Lang, I''m here to see you!" Jin Xiaolou said from outside.


    The wardrobe opened, and Chang An sucked in a deep breath. He tried again and again, but he couldn''t place it in.


    When it came to meat, there was plenty of hate!


    "Seventh Elder ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Gao Lang placed his cup down, "My wife, you''re here!"


    Gao Lang''s expressionless face suddenly lit up, and he walked towards the door, pointing towards the house beams.


    Chang An closed the closet and jumped up, wanting to climb onto the roof beams, but the ceiling of the Star Restaurant was very short and the beams were very thin, so Chang An could only hang on it and see everything with a glance.


    Chang An had never been in such a hurry before, and the bed closest to him was sealed to the bottom.


    Looking around, there was not a single hiding spot in the entire bedroom. Seeing that Gao Lang had directly opened the door without saying a word, Chang An threw himself in front of him and rolled onto the bed. He pulled over the blanket and covered himself tightly.


    "My wife, do you miss me?" Gao Lang moved closer and twisted Jin Xiaolou''s arm. Just as he got close, he smelt a fragrance: "Woo, my wife, you smell so nice!"


    Jin Xiaolou''s face was still red, she laughed: "It''s not my wife''s fragrance, it''s my wife''s fragrance! Let''s eat!"


    Saying that, he handed the jujube mud cake to Gao Lang, and started examining Gao Lang''s residence.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou walking to the side of the bed, Gao Lang quickly grabbed Jin Xiaolou and hugged him from behind. "My wife, let''s eat together."


    then followed Gao Lang and sat on the side of the table, each of them holding a piece of jujube cake, and Jin Xiaolou continued to look around as she asked: "Are you used to being here these few days? Have you eaten well, dressed well, and suffered any grievances? "


    Gao Lang nodded: "Mn, very good. You have eaten well and dressed well, He Niang is very well, I am very well here. "


    The place didn''t look that big, but it was tidy and comfortable. No matter what, it was better than a thatched cottage.


    Thus, Jin Xiaolou relaxed her mind and took a bite of the Jujube mud cake. However, she suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    Ye Zichen looked straight at the bed.


    The three layers of embroidered Hibiscus quilt was thick and warm, just that the spread of the quilt was raised high up on the bed. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like a person was sleeping under the quilt ¡­


    "Gao Lang..." Jin Xiaolou frowned, while talking, she raised her hand and made a gesture to Gao Lang not to move: "Is the Jujube mud cake delicious?"


    Right after he finished speaking, Jin Xiaolou''s figure quickly rushed to the bed, raised her hand, and lifted up the Blossom God Blossom Heart sash ¡­

 C76

    "Ah ¡­" Although Jin Xiaolou was already prepared in her heart, when she lifted the blanket and saw a grown man lying on the ground, she was still shocked.


    It was unknown when Gao Lang had already stood behind him, but he steadily caught the retreating Jin Xiaolou.


    Outside the house, He Niang was in the garden watering the Orchids in the pottery pot. Upon hearing Jin Xiaolou''s shouts, her eyebrows twitched and she laughed: "It''s good to be young!"


    She was also young and had a big brother in love. Dozens of years had passed in the blink of an eye. He didn''t know where she was now and was afraid he would never see her again in his life.


    While He Niang was lamenting, she suddenly heard the sound coming from inside the house become more and more abnormal. She threw the spray bottle away and quickly went over to take a look.


    The wooden door was not tightly shut. It was easily opened after a light push. There were actually three people standing inside the room.


    He Niang looked at Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang who were together, and then looked at Chang An who had just stood up from the bed. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Why is there another man out here? Could it be that young couples like to have fun like this?


    "He Niang, you actually went back on your word!" Seeing that the He Niang had arrived, Jin Xiaolou immediately questioned, "Gao Lang doesn''t know anything, are you going to trample on him like that? Unexpectedly ¡­ They''ve put all the guests in his bed! "


    Jin Xiaolou had never been so angry before. Her heart was creased into a ball, and no matter how she tried, she couldn''t calm it down. Her Gao Lang was so stupid that he didn''t understand anything, and even felt wronged, making people''s heart ache.


    "What is this nonsense?" Jin Xiaolou misunderstood her, "I am a cleaner here, how can such a dirty thing happen? Furthermore, the words that I, He Niang, said, is like I stabbed it into a rock, I will not be wrong."


    "Then where did this man come from?" Jin Xiaolou pointed at Chang An.


    Chang An was also helpless. He lifted his eyes and saw his Seventh Elder''s pair of innocent eyes, and that expression seemed to ask him, "Just where did you come from ¡­"


    The He Niang squinted her eyes. Although her Nan Feng Hall was not an important place, there were many people causing trouble here, both inside and outside. How could this man sneak in under the watchful eyes of so many people?


    However ¡­ Yet, no matter how he looked at it, it felt so familiar ¡­


    He Niang muttered to herself, then she suddenly looked at Gao Lang and asked: "Do you know this person?"


    Gao Lang immediately shook his head, as if he was frightened, and hid behind Jin Xiaolou.


    He Niang gave an imperceptible smile, "I do remember that I''ve seen you many times."


    He Niang looked at Chang An, and continued: "Young Noble, you are our esteemed guest."


    This young master who had an extraordinary temperament and was dressed in white clothes had frequently visited the pavilion recently. He had booked a private room on the second floor and would always call Gao Lang to attend to him.


    This young master was not an ordinary person, even the newly promoted Hu Shan and Lord Hu had to follow behind him.


    "That''s right." Chang An acknowledged him immediately, "I''ve come here a few times, and unintentionally met him before."


    Chang An said, he closed his eyes and pointed at Gao Lang.


    Chang An was bitter in his heart, but Chang An continued to speak.


    "Very much so ¡­ "It''s just that this young servant does not accompany guests. That''s why I came up with this idea today and sneaked into the house."


    "From the looks of it, you look to be quite well-behaved. It is unexpected that you are such a disorderly person!" Jin Xiaolou really wanted to raise her hand and slap this brat!


    He hated himself too, if he did not have enough silver, he would have redeemed Gao Lang today.


    "Lou, don''t worry. I will never let this happen again." He Niang glanced at Gao Lang. She had been hanging around in the wind and moon all year round, and couldn''t do anything else, his observation skills were absolute. When that man spoke, she didn''t seem to be looking at Gao Lang at all.


    He Niang faintly felt that this Gao Lang might not be stupid.


    After pacifying Gao Lang, he personally watched five strong men carry the man out. After hearing He Niang''s reassurances again and again.


    Jin Xiaolou finally left the Southern Wind Hall nervously.


    After buying the medicine from Lin''er and Gui Qi, the sky had already darkened when he returned to the Wellhead Village.


    Jin Xiaolou walked lightly on the muddy road, thinking of a way to quickly earn money to redeem Gao Lang.


    The restaurant was still open for business for at least a month. It was unknown how the canned food was coming about, whether the soldiers at the front had eaten it or not ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou had been hoping that He Zhi County would send someone to deliver the remaining canned food to her everyday, but there was no news of him.


    Just as they entered the village, they heard the ruckus in front, the flames of the fire had dyed half the sky red, and only then did they remember that today was Jin Xiaofeng''s wedding, and was afraid that the Hunter Tan family might even surround the wedding ceremony.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t want to join in on the fun, and furthermore, she was a little worried by Liu Yuyan''s abnormal behavior this morning. Just as she was about to take a detour through the other side of the road, she bumped into a group of people holding torches.


    "Wow, Jin Xiaolou, you''re hiding here! Tell us to look for it! " The one leading them was Liu Yuyan. With a sharp voice, she shouted, and the men behind her immediately rushed forward, extended their hands and turned, trapping Jin Xiaolou.


    The medicine bag in Jin Xiaolou''s hand dropped into the mud, she raised her head, and realized that other than Liu Yuyan, she did not recognize any one of the people in front of her.


    They were dressed in green, bareheaded, with a torch in one hand and a long rod in the other. From the looks of it, they seemed to be monks.


    Jin Xiaolou looked at them coldly: "What are you all doing! In front of a large crowd, the people want to go to jail for forcibly abducting a civilian girl! "


    Liu Yuyan snorted and laughed: "We''ll bet, everyone has already waited long enough."


    With that said, Jin Xiaolou was lifted up by someone, and with a wobble, she arrived at the well in front of the village in a short period of time.


    A fire had been lit by the well, and the villagers were all gathered around it, even in the middle of it.


    So it turned out that the noise from before wasn''t for Jin Xiaofeng and Tan Sihai to enter the bridal chamber, but was waiting for her, Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou was tied up in front of a wooden stake, she raised her head, and scanned through the crowd, Gui Zhi was there holding Lin''er, looking at her anxiously.


    Right next to Li Zheng, a white-browed monk in a cassock, with golden eyes, stretched out his hand and took out a yellow paper talisman, "Jin Jia Girl Jin Lou, you have changed greatly since you were born, your words and actions are very different from before. The birth of a child was a trip to the gates of hell. The birth of a child was a trip to the gates of hell. When the villagers saw this clearly, this evil spirit is about to appear!


    Jin Xiaolou finally understood that they were treating him as a demon.


    The white-browed monk threw the Talisman Paper onto the ground, which coincidentally landed on a green rock. The Talisman Paper started to burn after it flayed a bit, and the flame was suffused with a blue-green light.


    Most of the villagers had come to watch the show, but when they saw this scene, they were frightened out of their wits, and even their faces paled.


    Liu Yuyan immediately took a step forward, with a look of fear: "Master Deadwood, you save us!"


    Abbot Whitebrow opened his mouth and said, "The plague in the nearby villages was caused by this evil spirit. Only by burning her to death can we protect you."


    "Burn ¡­" Burn her to death ¡­ " It was unknown who shouted this out loud.


    "Burn her to death! Burn her to death! " The villagers became excited, their voices louder than their own.


    Huang Guizhi''s eyes became red, she rushed out with Lin''er and knelt in front of the White-browed Monk, "Master, take a good look, I beg you, take a look, the little house can''t be any evil, it''s impossible!"


    The white-browed monk sighed, "You must have been very close to her every day, but had to cover your heart, cover your eyes, and lose your soul. After burning Jin Xiaolou to death, you will have to bathe with wormwood, wash for forty-nine days, before you can regain your true self."


    Huang Guizhi''s two streams of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She did not say anything, but only hugged the Lin''er and kowtowed to the White-browed Monk time and time again.


    Blood dripped from her forehead. It was suffused with a dark green aura.


    The white-browed monk shook his head, "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll try again so that you can all see clearly."


    As he said that, he took out another set of Talisman Paper, and placed it in front of Huang Guizhi.


    Everyone held their breath as they watched the white-browed monk pick up the Talisman Paper and place it in front of Jin Xiaolou. It was still the stone tablet.


    In just a moment, the Talisman Paper was once again set on fire, emitting a strange light.


    Huang Guizhi''s body went soft, she once again clenched her teeth and crawled back up, then ran over and hugged onto Jin Xiaolou''s legs tightly: "If you want to burn her, then take me and Lin''er to burn as well!"


    "If Jin Xiaolou is mischievous, then I believe that evil has a kind heart, and that evil is more humane than some people."


    Huang Guizhi choked with emotions, she raised her head and saw Jin Xiaolou''s face drooping right at that moment, looking at her, she gently opened her mouth and said: "Gui Qi, you are truly foolish."

 C77

    The wind blew past the farmer''s bamboo hat, causing the flame to flicker and extinguish.


    In the light, in the light, Jin Xiaolou looked at the faces.


    Ignorance was not scary. What was scary was ignorance without knowing it. Just like this group of villagers who were shouting "burn her to death", was there really any malicious intent in their hearts? Not necessarily, but it was most likely to be incited and used by those with a vicious heart.


    In the midst of the villagers, Liu Jiedi was holding onto her ingot and laughing recklessly. At this moment, when she looked at Jin Xiaolou who was tied to a wooden stake, it was as if she was looking at a piece of meat on a knife board.


    He wished that he could be the saber-wielding person and ruthlessly kill him with a single slash ¡­


    Liu Yuyan waved her hand, causing Jin Shun and Jin Shou to walk forward and pull Huang Guizhi away.


    "Grandmaster Deadwood, please help us get rid of this Demon Evil right now!" Liu Yuyan requested.


    The white-browed monk received the torch from a green clothed disciple beside him. Just as he was about to walk forward, he heard Jin Xiaolou slowly say: "I know how to play this trick too."


    The white-browed monk stared at Jin Xiaolou with cold eyes. Liu Yuyan was afraid that there would be more troubles, and immediately urged: "Master, what are you waiting for, burn her quickly!"


    As long as she burned Jin Xiaolou to death, Gui Qi had no one to rely on anymore. Where else could she go?


    And since the Golden Lin''er was raised within the Jin Family, it was the easiest for Liu Yuyan to keep him by her side. In the entire Jin Family, only the Madame Wu would compete with him, but as for the Madame Wu, that old thing, the person who half her body buried in the ground, she couldn''t compete with him.


    The Golden Lin''er was He Guangkun''s biological son, so how could the Madame Wu possibly testify? The person Liu Yuyan was fighting for was a gold digger, a gold digger.


    "Master Li Zheng!" Seeing that the White-browed Monk was not willing to listen to Jin Xiaolou and went straight forward, about to light up the firewood under the piles, Jin Xiaolou shouted, "Master Li Zheng, I can prove that the actions of this master are just a bluff and not trustworthy!"


    Jin Xiaolou paused for a moment, then continued: "Little Lou has grown up in the village, and has never done anything that goes against heaven and earth, much less anything evil.


    The crowd whispered to each other.


    They did not believe that Jin Xiaolou was an evil being to begin with. They had witnessed what Jin Xiaolou was like, and even though she had changed a lot after giving birth to the child, they had never done anything bad to him.


    Many villagers had to benefit from this. A few days ago, he had heard Carpenter Sun''s Madame Ye mentioning it in the fields, and Little Lou had even planned to bring the entire village to become rich!


    How could such a good person be evil? On the other hand, his Jin Family caused trouble for him everyday, causing him to be in chaos.


    It was just that, this Talisman Paper started burning in front of Jin Xiaolou, it was so evil that the villagers had no choice but to believe it.


    Just as she was clearing her throat, the sounds gradually died down. After the past few incidents, his heart was clear, this Jin Family was not a good person, she had put her heart and soul into it for Jin Xiaolou.


    This time, Liu Yuyan was the one leading the group, and since she was not sure, she nodded: "Jin Xiaolou, how do you prove this?"


    Jin Xiaolou laughed, then said: "I have only seen this kind of trick in Xin Ning today. A street acrobatic and performer from the martial arts world is most proficient in this kind of acting! "


    Jin Xiaolou had never seen it before in the Xin Ning, she only wanted to find the source of the knowledge she had learnt from the middle school chemistry textbooks.


    "If it''s possible, I''ll ask this Master Deadwood to bring out another Talisman Paper." Jin Xiaolou said to the white-browed monk.


    The white-browed monk calmly took out a Talisman Paper from his sleeve and held it in front of Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou looked at them and said, "Master Li Zheng, please come and take a sniff."


    Li Zheng walked over and took the Talisman Paper from the white-browed monk''s hands.


    Li Zheng raised the Talisman Paper to his nose and took a deep breath, "Un ¡­ "Nothing."


    "Is that so?" Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, "Then, it looks like our Master is still quite cautious. Master, please take out all the Talisman Paper s from your sleeves."


    Just as Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, Abbot Whitebrow''s face froze.


    "Also, please smell them one by one. I guess Master has prepared two types of Talisman Paper, one of which is in your hand, the most ordinary kind. If anyone suspects anything, you can take them out and use them as backup; the other type is a Talisman Paper with green flames that can ignite out of thin air. Master Li Zheng, if you smell any Talisman Paper that has the stench of garlic, it will be the second type. "


    Hearing Jin Xiaolou''s words, Abbot Whitebrow''s face turned green.


    Seeing Li Zheng looking at him with a solemn expression, Abbot Whitebrow could only take out all the Talisman Paper s from his sleeves, trembling.


    Just as he was saying, he picked up the Talisman Paper s and smelled them one by one. Every time he smelled one, the white-browed monk''s face would turn uglier.


    Half of them were ordinary Talisman Paper s with no smell.


    "Master Li Zheng, don''t believe Jin Xiaolou''s nonsense." Liu Yuyan could not hold her anger anymore, "These are all ordinary Evil Realm Talisman Paper, how could this be a trick, everyone don''t be fooled by Jin Xiaolou! Grandmaster Deadwood was ¡­


    Who knew that before Liu Yuyan could finish her words, she had already picked up the next Talisman Paper.


    The faint smell of garlic assaulted his nose.


    "Alright, next, please pick up the limestone." Jin Xiaolou said.


    Li Zheng bent down and touched the stone slab. He then frowned, "This stone slab is hot."


    Liu Yuyan shouted: "How is it hot, it''s just a little warm, this warm limestone is at most a warm hand, it''s impossible to ignite a Talisman Paper!"


    "Liu Yuyan, what are you so anxious about?" Jin Xiaolou retorted, "Besides, how did you know that the stone tablet is warm? Could it be that you were the one who prepared this bluestone slab? "


    "You ¡­" Liu Yuyan choked, the stone tablet was actually prepared by her. Master Deadwood said that he needed a small stone tablet to roast it in the fire for a while.


    They had just been looking for Jin Xiaolou a while, and they hadn''t found him yet. Liu Yuyan was still worried in her heart, what if the stone tablets did not get hot?


    After finding Jin Xiaolou and tying him to the wooden stake, Liu Yuyan intentionally touched the stone tablet a little. It was already warm to the touch, but to say that the piece of paper was ignited, that was impossible.


    Thus, when Master Deadwood placed the Talisman Paper on top, Liu Yuyan broke out into a cold sweat. She had never expected that a master was actually a master.


    Jin Xiaolou smirked: "Sir Li Zheng, please place the stone tablet in front of Liu Yuyan!"


    Of course, Jin Xiaolou knew that these stone tablets only had a little bit of warmth, as long as it was around 40 degrees, he could just warm her hands.


    The white phosphorus in the humid air was igniting at a temperature of no more than 40 degrees Celsius. This little bit of residual heat touched the warm blue stone, just right!


    Jin Xiaolou was able to see through White-browed Monk''s trick with a glance. In this era, the methods that people could use to scare people were only at the Junior High Level.


    Nine years of compulsory education was really good, successfully getting rid of feudal superstition and entering science.


    "Next, Sir Li Zheng, put this stinky Talisman Paper in your hands onto the stone floor." Jin Xiaolou had the aura of someone controlling everything.


    When the Talisman Paper was placed on the stone slab, after about a few moments, it let out a pfft and started burning.


    The flames were still green, and looked quite frightening.


    "Liu Yuyan, do you admit that you''re evil?" Jin Xiaolou asked, and in the next moment she answered her own question, "Of course you won''t admit to it, because as long as the Talisman Paper is placed on the warm stone slab, no matter who it is, it will burn in front of them."


    "This... "What''s going on?" He could see that the stinky Talisman Paper and the limestone had problems, but why did it light up?


    "Have you all seen the Ghost Flame on a hot summer night?" Jin Xiaolou explained.


    The moment he said this, almost all the villagers responded enthusiastically.


    In the countryside, who hadn''t seen green will-o ''-the-wisps a few times?


    "Then don''t you guys think that this weird light is similar to the ghost fire?" Jin Xiaolou continued to ask.


    Someone said, "It does look like it. It''s all green."


    "That''s right, because the principle behind the Ghost Flame and the Talisman Paper''s light are the same!" Jin Xiaolou sighed, this extremely intense scene, where she had actually become the popularization of the white phosphorus traits in the countryside''s knowledge classrooms, had actually become so intense that it had ignited the evil spirits.


    "After the person died, the corpse decayed, the calcium phosphate inside the skeleton became hydrogen phosphide, and came out from the soil. The summer air was hot and humid, the burning point of phosphorus was very low, and it was very easy to ignite, forming the ghost fire as you all saw it."


    Seeing everyone''s blank faces, Jin Xiaolou realized that she had said too much and coughed, busily saying, "This is all what I heard from Xin Ning and the acrobatics group. I heard from them that as long as they spread the white phosphorous on the paper, it would be ignited if the temperature was slightly higher! They are even more powerful. They just hold the paper in their hands, and when they rub their fingers, the temperature of their hands can ignite the paper. "


    "However, it''s very easy to burn yourself like this. I think Master Deadwood got someone to prepare this piece of limestone for his own sake."


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Master Deadwood. Master''s two white brows drooped, and he was no longer calm like before. At this moment, his face was extremely ugly.


    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that there would be a second person other than him who knew of these methods in this barren and remote place.


    One had to know that Deadwood had gone to the capital all those years ago to become a great master. It had taken him a great deal of effort to learn this move and this move.


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, Liu Yuyan gnashed her teeth in anger. In order to invite Deadwood, she spent five taels of silver.


    Liu Jiedi was so angry that she almost bit her tongue to pieces. The veins on her neck bulged, she placed her treasure on the ground, rushed out of the crowd and rushed straight to the front: "Master, I have something to report!"


    Li Zheng waved his hand. "If you have anything to say, say it in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to Liu Jiedi and spoke to the others. "Everyone settle down first.


    Then, he turned to Abbot Whitebrow. "Grandmaster Deadwood, you have prestige in our village. Don''t be conceited and fall into depravity. Quickly go back into the temple. This matter is overturned."


    Deadwood''s face alternated between green and white for a moment. He was already giving Deadwood face by not punishing him in any way.


    Just as she was about to leave, Liu Jiedi extended her hand out and blocked her path: "Master, Huang Guizhi has the plague, we cannot wait!"

 C78

    The rain was approaching and the wind carried the smell of wet, salty earth from before the rain.


    As soon as Liu Jiedi finished her words, muffled sounds of thunder could be heard from the thick clouds.


    Everyone''s neck tightened as they sucked in a breath of cold air. The people who were originally surrounding Huang Guizhi all took two steps back, unconsciously separating themselves from Gui Zhi.


    Just as she stopped in her tracks, she turned around and looked at Liu Jiedi with a serious expression: "Liu Jiedi, do you know what you''re saying?"


    The plague had turned Xiuyun Village into a living hell. The villagers either died or became ill, leaving only a dozen or so villagers behind to be quarantined. The village could be considered to be completely ruined.


    If the plague were to spread to the Wellhead Village, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Huang Guizhi really has the plague!" Liu Jiedi held onto her chest and spoke anxiously, "My husband suffered from the plague, so I know very well. "It started with a simple cough, followed by a continuous fever. Finally, my entire body developed pustules and flowed with yellow water ¡­"


    Hearing Liu Jiedi''s description, everyone covered their noses and mouths silently and moved further away from the Gui Zhi.


    "I''ve noticed Guizhi coughing for at least seven days now, and it hasn''t recovered. I think she''s already starting to have pustules. "


    After Liu Jiedi finished speaking, the knot between her eyebrows became deeper and deeper.


    Li Lang Zhong was still in Xiuyun Village and wouldn''t be able to return for a while ¡­


    "Liu Jiedi, why are you coughing?" Jin Xiaolou had never seen such a shameless person. In order to frame someone, she used all sorts of methods, "If it wasn''t for you and Liu Yuyan who are intentionally looking for trouble with Gui Zhi, causing her to fall into the stream, would Gui Zhi be able to catch a cold and cough?"


    The villagers looked at each other. Liu Jiedi glared at them and said in a gloomy voice: "Do you think you will rot from being cold? Just strip away Huang Guizhi''s clothes and see if what I say is true or not! "


    Jin Shou immediately jumped out, extended his hand out, and rushed towards Gui Qi.


    "Stop!" Jin Xiaolou was so angry that her heart almost jumped out, but even with a scream, she could not stop Jin Shou from ripping off his clothes.


    The cotton jacket was torn open from the collar, revealing a large area of shoulders and back.


    On the white skin of the osmanthus branch was a large, red, swollen wound, shocking to the eye.


    "Oh, no!" The plague is here! " Someone shouted out, and the crowd immediately dispersed. The villagers all ran away, covering their faces with their hands.


    "This!" Li Zheng was also shocked as he shouted angrily, "Liu Jiedi, for such a huge matter, why didn''t you say so earlier!"


    Liu Jiedi made a fearful expression, "I, I also don''t want to believe that Gui Qi has really contracted the plague ¡­"


    Both of Jin Xiaolou''s hands exerted force, and the hemp rope on the wooden stake tightly tightened around her wrist.


    She closed her eyes abruptly, and after taking a deep breath, she slowly opened her eyes and said, "Sir Li Zheng, you have made clear that Gui Qi''s injuries were all healed by Jin Dacheng."


    "Jin Xiaolou, I know that you and Gui Qi are close, but you can''t possibly bring the whole village down with you for the sake of protecting Gui Qi, right?" Zhou Qingxia shouted, "How many days has it been since we grew up together? Can this even go to large success? Because, Gui Zhi just got infected by the plague, and you want our entire village to die with you? Jin Xiaolou, how can you be so vicious! "


    Jin Xiaolou ignored Zhou Qing Xia, and continued to explain to her: "The wound was originally going to heal, and after falling into the stream a few days ago, it had become festering again. Master Li Zheng, you haven''t even left our village, how could you be infected by the plague?"


    Li Zheng did not hesitate for a moment and said respectfully: "In the col beside the forest, there is a small courtyard. It is the house left behind by Wei Wei Hu, and Huang Guizhi will be going there to stay for the next month. That place is far away from the village, and is also very quiet.


    The Wei Hu family had come to the village more than ten years ago. He had built a house in the cove and often went to the mountain to hunt for a living.


    He was a loner, he did not like to socialize, and he lived far away. Therefore, the villagers only knew a little about him.


    It had been a long time since he had seen this man. The previous Li was on his way to the house to check on him. The dust in the room had settled to a thick layer, and it was still a mystery where he had gone.


    However, the Wei Hu''s house had always been empty because of this.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was saying this, someone carried a lantern and went to clean the place, and someone untied Jin Xiaolou''s clothes.


    In a short while, no one dared to approach Huang Guizhi and send her to her house in the col.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that this was also for the sake of the entire village. For the sake of the villagers, when she let go of her hands and feet, she immediately ran towards Huang Guizhi.


    "Sir Li Zheng, I live with Gui Zhi every day. If Gui Zhi suffers from the plague, then I cannot avoid it. For safety''s sake, please isolate me and Gui Zhi."


    Jin Xiaolou hung onto Gui Zhi''s cold hand and clenched it tightly.


    He suddenly turned around, smiled at Gui Qi and said softly, "Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will accompany you."


    Gui Qi nodded. With one hand holding Lin''er and the other holding the house, she felt that there was nothing to be afraid of between the heaven and earth.


    "That''s fine. You guys can go together. During this month, you are not allowed to come into the village, and you are not allowed to interact with anyone else." Every three days, I will have someone to place the Rice Noodle Roll at the entrance of the small courtyard. After finishing his instructions, Li Zheng looked up at the sky, "The rain is coming. Don''t delay any longer."


    Aunt Li held the lantern and walked far ahead. The mountain wind was blowing faster and faster, blowing the sorghum stalks in the field, sending them flying everywhere.


    The Wei Hu''s house was located in the upstream of the brook, near the forest, and in front of it was a large patch of wild mountain tea. At this moment, there were a few bright white flowers blooming, and in the darkness, from afar, it looked like a star that had fallen into the human world.


    Passing through the wild mountain tea, a small lamp lit up in front of his eyes, dispersing the darkness and leaving a warm orange glow on his veins.


    It had been left by the cleaning woman at the front of the house, hanging from a branch in front of the gate.


    The yard was littered with flowers and grasses that looked like they were planted by the Wei Household in the past. After so many years of no one taking care of him, they had long since turned into a pot of porridge.


    There were two mud houses with yellow walls and gray tiles, a bedroom and a kitchen, and a wooden shed in the backyard, filled with rusted iron tools.


    There was a small vegetable patch next to the wooden shed. At this moment, the vegetable patch was completely barren except for mud. Next to it was a fenced thatched cottage.


    Jin Xiaolou smiled at Gui Zhi, "We can be considered to have gotten lucky from our misfortune. Compared to my shabby house, it is also a mansion!"


    Gui Qi also laughed as he reached out his hand to help Jin Xiaolou remove the grass wool that had been stuck on her hair.


    "You can stay in peace. I''ll bring you some noodles every three days. If you have anything you want to eat, you can tell me from afar. I''ll bring it for you next time." Aunt Li shouted while standing under the small light at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Jin Xiaolou agreed crisply, and after thanking her again and again, she said: "Aunt Li, quickly go back, it''s going to rain."


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw the lights on the other side of the yard, which was separated by the cages and plants, gradually disappearing.


    Not long after, there was indeed a sudden clap of thunder as heavy rain poured down from all directions. The entire Wellhead Village was shrouded in a mist of water.


    The cold weather was always enough to make one fall asleep. On this night, even the Lin''er didn''t wake up at all, and slept all the way until dawn.


    Jin Xiaolou, who was bundled up in a pile under the blanket, was woken up by the deafening knocking on the door.


    Hearing such a rude knock on the door, Jin Xiaolou knew that it must be someone she didn''t welcome.


    After she slowly put on her clothes and tidied her hair, she slowly opened the door.


    Sure enough, standing outside was Liu Jiedi.


    Only she dared to step into the courtyard and knock on the door.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou, Liu Jiedi raised her eyebrows and laughed, she raised her chin and said arrogantly: "Jin Xiaolou, I said that you would regret it, I, Liu Jiedi am not like my sister, who sees everything with her eyes, I will do what I say!"


    "If you kneel down and beg me right now, I can consider going back there and saying that it''s all my fault, and since Huang Guizhi didn''t have the plague, you can go back." Liu Jiedi arrived next.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Xiaolou shrugged and said unhurriedly: "Why do we need to move back?"


    She blinked her eyes and said innocently, "Gui Zhi and I have to thank you. This place is big and cozy, and there are people who deliver rice noodles every three days. I don''t worry about the food anymore, it''s much more comfortable compared to living in a broken thatched cottage near the Jin Family pig pen!"

 C79

    After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, she immediately frowned, and her face became livid.


    She felt as if a lump of air had stuck in her throat. Just as she was about to curse and spill the air that she had yet not released ¡­ In front of him, with a bang, Jin Xiaolou closed the door.


    The grayish wooden door almost smashed into Liu Jiedi''s nose, causing Liu Jiedi''s eyes to turn even redder. She raised her leg and kicked the door with all her might, while cursing out a few obscenities.


    Ben was sleeping soundly, but she was awoken by the noise coming from outside the door. Just as she wanted to ask what was going on, Jin Xiaolou grabbed a wet handkerchief and placed it on her forehead.


    "What''s going on outside?" Gui Qi struggled to get up to take a look.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately pushed her back down onto the bed. "Bullshit, don''t worry about it."


    Sure enough, no one bothered about Liu Jiedi''s temper when she was outside, and felt as if her strength was hitting cotton, causing him to explode in anger. There was nothing she could do, she could only curse and leave.


    Jin Xiaolou hurriedly hugged the Lin''er who woke up and waved his small hand.


    The burn wounds on Lin''er''s hands and feet became a little better after wiping the autumn sunflower oil. It looked less red and swollen, but the blisters did not disappear.


    But Lin''er was very obedient, other than the night before he was scalded, it was really painful. Other than crying for the night, although the past two days had been a bit uncomfortable, but he still pouted his lips and looked at Jin Xiaolou and Gui Qi with his pair of pitch black eyes, neither crying nor making a fuss.


    The medicine he bought from the Xin Ning yesterday was gone. The autumn sunflower oil that the Madame Ye sent was placed in the thatched hut, Jin Xiaolou was a little worried.


    He had to think of a way to make the bubble disappear.


    Jin Xiaolou remembered that she had heard of prescriptions to treat scald wounds. One was to apply toothpaste to the scald place to help it cool down and stop bacteria from blistering, and the other was to use an eggshell membrane that contained lysozyme and collagen to apply the eggshell membrane to the scald place. At the same time, it would help the wound heal.


    Toothpaste was gone from ancient times, so he could think of a way to get an egg.


    Jin Xiaolou instructed Gui Qi to rest while she turned around and headed into the kitchen.


    The old granny who came to clean last night obviously did not clean the kitchen. The moment she stepped in, Jin Xiaolou immediately coughed from the dust that assaulted her face.


    There was a large pot on the stove, the bottom covered with rust, and the stove filled with decaying ashes. Jin Xiaolou picked up a fire pincer that was erected on the side, and with one hand she took out some firewood ashes.


    The rat was not afraid of humans. It wagged its tail and squeaked, not leaving for a while.


    Jin Xiaolou was not afraid of mice. She had done experiments on quite a few types of mice and would even catch them with her bare hands. At the sight of these two fat gray rats, the poker was thrown to the ground and the two hands on the left and right grabbed their tails and lifted them up.


    Just as she was about to throw it into the ditch, she saw Madame Ye standing at the entrance of the courtyard with a dustpan in her arms.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou''s figure swaying in the kitchen, Madame Ye placed the dustpan outside the door and shouted at Jin Xiaolou from afar: "Lou, I brought you some rice and flour. Last night I went to your house to pack some clothes, and I brought them as well.


    Madame Ye really wanted to enter the house to see how the others were doing, but right at that moment, she said that it was forbidden to approach Huang Guizhi. Madame Ye had always followed the rules, and could only take a few glances from afar.


    "Auntie, thank you very much." Jin Xiaolou''s gratitude could not be expressed in words. That autumn sunflower oil really helped a lot, "Leave it at the entrance of the courtyard, I will come back later to get it."


    In order to prevent the Madame Ye from provoking criticism, Jin Xiaolou wanted to wait until she was far away before taking the things in.


    She stood at the window, watched as Madame Ye turned around, and her figure gradually disappeared into the wild mountain tea field. Just as she was about to leave, she saw another person suddenly appear diagonally at the corner, it was Liu Jiedi.


    This person was actually hiding nearby and hadn''t left.


    At this time, Liu Jiedi was holding something that she did not know what, wrapped in sweet potato leaves. It was black, like mud.


    "Jin Xiaolou, didn''t you have guts to not come out?" With that said, Liu Jiedi''s hand trembled, and smashed the thing wrapped in the sweet potato leaf into the dustpan at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Do you think you can eat and dress while hiding here? Someone else came to bring you noodles? What a beautiful dream you have! " Liu Jiedi spat, "This rice noodle mixed with cow dung, I say can you eat it?"


    "Jin Xiaolou, as long as you stay here, I will throw cow dung into your food for the day!" Liu Jiedi flared up arrogantly, "Let''s see how long you can endure this!"


    Jin Xiaolou immediately ran out, her eyes staring straight at the dustpan.


    The smelly, dirty cow dung knocked over the little jar of autumn sunflower oil, and the yellow and orange oil flowed everywhere.


    The cloth bag containing the rice noodles was also dirty. There were also some seasonings such as soy sauce, vinegar, sugar, etc. They were all in a mess.


    Jin Xiaolou did not mind about anything else. What she could not tolerate was the autumn sunflower oil that was used to treat the Lin''er''s scalding.


    "What, you can''t take it now?" Liu Jiedi chuckled, "I''m waiting for you to kneel down and beg me!"


    Jin Xiaolou raised her hands, lifting up two fat mice as she threw them at Liu Jiedi''s face.


    At the start, Liu Jiedi did not see clearly what those two grayish things were.


    When the mouse landed on her face, it bared its fangs and clawed its claws and kept drilling into her collar. Only then did she lose her soul from fright!


    Liu Jiedi was shocked, the two mice became even more anxious. The more Liu Jiedi jumped around, the more the mouse clawed and used its claws to bite off the skin on Liu Jiedi''s neck, it only wanted to crawl into her black clothes.


    "Jin Xiaolou!" Liu Jiedi''s tears were about to fall, she had never been thrown a mouse before, this Jin Xiaolou was really crazy, "Quickly capture them for me! "Faster!"


    "Beg me!" Jin Xiaolou calmly looked at the Liu Jiedi in front of him who was about to collapse, "If you can''t take it anymore, then kneel down and beg me right now. I''ll be waiting!"


    Liu Jiedi screamed, her eyes about to crack, she extended her hand and grabbed a mouse, with a twist of both hands, she had actually twisted off the mouse''s head.


    The other one crawled and crawled on her body, but was unable to grab onto her. Liu Jiedi fell onto the ground and rolled twice.


    Liu Jiedi''s entire body was covered with mud, her hair was loose and her face was a mess.


    She glared at Jin Xiaolou fiercely and finally turned and left.


    It was only after they passed through the wild mountain tea field that Liu Jiedi started trembling, she took a step forward and started shaking even more, and when she reached the entrance of the village, she trembled as her tears flowed down, and started to wail.


    At the entrance of the small courtyard, Jin Xiaolou squatted down and brushed away the cow dung in the dustpan.


    Opening the cloth bag, he found that the rice was a bit dirty, but the flour was still alright.


    She took the dustpan to the backyard. In the vegetable patch next to the wooden shed in the backyard, there was a well.


    The water in the well was clear and sweet. Jin Xiaolou took some water and washed the seasonings off the bottles bit by bit. She then took out a basin and earnestly dug out the rice that was stained with cow dung a few times.


    After completely cleaning everything up, Jin Xiaolou started a fire, grabbed three handfuls of rice and threw them into the pot. Then, she added two ladles of water and started to boil the porridge.


    Jin Xiaolou placed the remaining rice in a dustpan under the sun, took out a small bowl and mixed it with some flour and covered it on the stove. Then, she began to clean the house.


    By the time she had finished cleaning the kitchen, the porridge in the pot was almost done.


    He took off the lid of the pot and the steam rose up into the air. The rice soup was just as thick as it could be.


    He scooped out two bowls of rice and left them cold on the side. With some leftover soup on the bottom of the pot, he scooped it up and drank it himself. Only then did he bring the two bowls of porridge into the house.


    Gui Qi was already up, hugging Lin''er and teasing him.


    "I''ll let you feed the Lin''er." Jin Xiaolou placed the bowl on the table, and softly said to Gui Qi, "I''m going into the forest to find some good things to come back. Gui Zhi, you better not go out and get some wind."


    Gui Qi asked worriedly, "Don''t we have rice noodles? It''ll only take a while to deal with them. It''s too dangerous in the forest. Lou, go by yourself, I''m worried. "


    Jin Xiaolou smiled mischievously: "I''ll go make you a special snack."


    With that, Jin Xiaolou went forward and touched Gui Zhi''s forehead: "Hmm, I drank a hot water cup last night and slept. This morning, I applied a handkerchief to his forehead, the fever was almost over."


    "I didn''t catch colds when I was a kid, but once I did, my mom... My mother would buy me pizza. " Jin Xiaolou lowered her head and laughed. Her mother had died of cancer before she went to university, so she only had her mother as her family.


    When she was young, after her parents divorced, her mother wanted to earn money to support her family and take care of Jin Xiaolou. She wanted to be both a father and a mother.


    Therefore, Jin Xiaolou was extremely sensible too. Not only did she always get number one in school every year, she never asked adults for things like other children.


    Jin Xiaolou rarely had snacks, only when she was sick.


    Every time she was sick, her mother would buy fried chicken and fruit pizza for Lou Cheng to eat with a smile.


    Mom always said, sick body suffering, mouth to return sweet, to make up.


    "Gui Zhi, you''re also sick. Since we can''t buy any pizza here, I''ll make one for you." Jin Xiaolou smiled and said, "Your body has suffered, so it will be taken back from your mouth!"


    "Pizzas?" "I''ve never heard of such a dessert."


    "Right." Jin Xiaolou raised his eyebrows, "I also want you to help me try it to see if you like it. If the taste is not bad, I will add it to the menu!"

 C80

    After the heavy rain, the air in the forest was moist and fresh.


    The road was wet, and the moss at the base of the big tree had soaked up the rain and squeezed out one fat mushroom after another.


    By the side of the mountain road, the orange cages hung like swaying golden bells.


    Jin Xiaolou carried the basket and picked it up from under the pine trees.


    The whole mushroom at the base of the masson pine was carrot-colored, with a thick, flat cover and a pattern like the rings of a pine tree.


    This mushroom mushroom is thick, tender and delicious. Jin Xiaolou had previously specially studied Pine Mushrooms, and found that they were not only delicious and delicious, but also had a lot of nutrients, and had a certain amount of medicinal value.


    This was one of nature''s delicacies. Jin Xiaolou originally wanted to pick some wild fruits and make a Wild Mountain Fruit pizza, but who would have thought that she would meet so many mushrooms.


    After walking for a short while, the basket had already been filled with mushrooms of various colors.


    Just as he was about to turn back, he suddenly saw a large patch of white fescue.


    Jin Xiaolou understood these weeds very well. They were grown in large numbers and were intertwined in dense bushes. As a result, the bushes were hidden and warm, making it the best choice for some wild birds to build their nests.


    Jin Xiaolou put the basket to the side, tore off two pieces of grass and tied up her pants.


    There were many bugs in the wild. If he didn''t fasten his pants tightly, who knew what kind of bugs would crawl in.


    He then took a dried up stick and walked into the grass.


    The wild grass grew unscrupulously, and was almost as tall as Jin Xiaolou. They went back and forth until they couldn''t see the road ahead clearly, and could only rely on the stick to poke and feel the ground.


    After scurrying for an unknown amount of time, they still came up empty-handed. Not to mention the bird''s nest, they didn''t even see a single feather.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou wanted to give up, she turned around and swept her gaze across them.


    A nest of white thatch a meter to her left.


    Jin Xiaolou went over to check, only to find that the mother bird was not there. There were around ten oval shaped, light olive yellow eggs.


    This is a wild egg.


    Jin Xiaolou was ecstatic, she extended her hand and touched the egg, it was still warm, it seemed that the wild chicken mother did not walk far, she was probably looking for food.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that once the wild chicken found out that someone had touched his eggs, it would destroy all the eggs in his nest and make up for it with another nest.


    Jin Xiaolou adhered to the principle of not wasting time, for the sake of the Lin''er, she had no choice but to waste time.


    She carefully picked up the wild eggs one by one and placed them in her bosom. There were a total of 18 of them.


    After he was done, he turned back the way he had come.


    She felt as if she hadn''t been in the woods for long, but the moment she stepped out of the woods, it was almost dark.


    His stomach was growling from hunger.


    Jin Xiaolou carried the basket back to the small courtyard. A fire was already lit in the kitchen, but there was no one there.


    Jin Xiaolou put down the basket and eggs. When she returned to the room, she saw a small cradle hanging in the middle of the room.


    A cloth strap fell around the beam, and a bamboo basket was tied to one end of it.


    The Lin''er lied in the basket with his blanket over him. Gui Zhi sat in front of the bed and gently pushed the cradle forward while humming a song that Jin Xiaolou had never heard before.


    "Gui Qi, where did this cradle come from?"


    Jin Xiaolou asked as she entered the room.


    Gui Zhi lowered his head and smiled. Then, two faint dimples appeared on his face, "How is this thing? I spent a day making it today. "


    "My God, Gui Qi, what a genius you are!" Jin Xiaolou wanted to hug her.


    With this little cradle, I can really free my mother''s hands!


    "I saw a bamboo forest growing beside the forest, so I chopped down the bamboo and made a basket. I wanted to use the bamboo as a bed for Lin''er to sleep on, but when I saw that Lin''er liked to be carried around by people, I might as well cut two strings and tie them to the house beams to make it like this."


    Gui Zhi shook the small cradle. "This way, you don''t have to hug and shake it. It will save you energy and also make the Lin''er more comfortable."


    "But this beam is so high, Gui Qi, how did you tie it up?" Jin Xiaolou asked.


    Gui Zhi raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t this simple? A stone is tied to one end of the cloth belt. Isn''t it easy to throw it away?"


    The two of them laughed for a while. Jin Xiaolou then went to the kitchen and looked at the dough that was covered in the morning.


    He pressed lightly on the dough, and before it could ferment properly, he placed it aside once more.


    He brought out the rice that was already cooked in the pot, poured hot oil and fried a truffle mushroom, a wild egg, and steamed a bowl of fragrant egg soup for Lin''er.


    She said that no matter what, she had to go and wash the dishes. Jin Xiaolou could not reject her, so she took the broken egg and carefully stuck it onto the bubble on Lin''er''s hands and feet.


    By the time Gui Zhi finished his work and entered the room, the sky was already completely dark.


    Jin Xiaolou and the others did not have any candles, only the lantern that they had brought over yesterday was used up.


    Once the sky darkened, there was nothing that could be done. Only the Lin''er''s slurred voice could be heard from time to time could be heard.


    Jin Xiaolou opened her round eyes and blinked her eyes in the darkness. She wasn''t used to sleeping so early in the morning.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly asked Gui Qi, "Do you know which families in the village have cattle?"


    After asking, he added, "Cow."


    Gui Qi was stunned. "Why are you asking this? Cow... "Only Granny Zheng''s house on the west side of the village was left with her family. With no one to plow the farmland with, they exchanged the cattle for a cow from the town and used it to raise calves."


    Gui Qi continued, "Grandma Zheng''s cow just laid down her calf a few days ago and exchanged it with Li Zheng''s family for half a year''s worth of food."


    "Is that so? That''s great! " Jin Xiaolou reached out and poked Gui Qi, "When Lin''er is asleep, let''s run out!"


    "Run..." "Run out ¡­?" Gui Qi was stunned. "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go to Grandma Zheng''s house and milk her!" Jin Xiaolou could not hide the excitement in her tone.


    This feeling was too similar to high school. After the lights in the dorm went out, he carried the auntie with him and sneaked out to play.


    "Milk?" Gui Zhi immediately extended his hand out and placed it on Jin Xiaolou''s forehead.


    Gui Zhi''s hand was warm and soft. The moment it touched Jin Xiaolou''s cold and icy forehead, it immediately heated up.


    "Lou, you can''t have gotten sick from me and got a fever, right? are already starting to talk nonsense. " Gui Zhi repeatedly touched it and said, "It''s not that hot either."


    Jin Xiaolou pulled Gui Zhi''s hand away, "If you''re not talking nonsense, let''s go milk and make some cheese!"


    "It''s dark. Every household in the village has fallen asleep. Who knows what we did in the dark!" Jin Xiaolou encouraged her by saying, "Besides, don''t you want to eat cheese? It''s better with cheese in the pizza. "


    "Lou, how did you know so many strange things? I''ve never heard of cheese. "


    "If you don''t know, then you must try even more." Jin Xiaolou listened to the movements of the Lin''er, "Come, Gui Qi, there are many things you don''t know, follow me, I will bring you to try!"


    Gui Qi was a little afraid and a little perturbed, but when Jin Xiaolou held onto her hand, she threw caution to the wind.


    In the night sky after the heavy rain, the stars were twinkling.


    Under the twinkling stars, the bright white tea flowers fell to the ground when they met with the two flying girls.


    Just as she ran past a bunch of wild sweet potatoes, Jin Xiaolou pulled back with the osmanthus branch. Borrowing the moonlight, she plucked two large round leaves from the sweet potato.


    Jin Xiaolou folded the leaf and changed it into the shape of a small hat. She then put it on Gui Qi and herself.


    Gui Zhi scratched Jin Xiaolou''s nose. This little girl, sher wishful thinking had increased more and more recently. But Gui Zhi actually liked the current Jin Xiaolou, he was so passionate, smart and clear, like a flowing mountain spring.


    Unlike the past, he would only be oppressed by others if he didn''t say anything after a long period of silence.


    The two of them crossed the field and entered the village. As soon as they entered, the village dogs began to bark in twos and threes.


    However, as the dogs continued to bark, no one dared to get up to check.


    They crossed half the village and found their way behind the stone mill at Grandma Zheng''s house.


    Granny Zhen had no dog, only a cow, shut up in a barn next to the house.


    Jin Xiaolou took out the wooden barrel she had prepared beforehand, took a deep breath and walked into the cow shed.


    This was the first time she heard of milking a cow. It was so strong, if one accidentally hurt the cow, what would happen to one of her legs?


    Just as he was thinking this, the cow in the cow shed started bawling.


    Gui Qi immediately clutched his chest, extremely nervous.


    Jin Xiaolou''s voice came from inside: "Don''t be afraid, we''re awake. She''s very obedient."


    Just as he finished speaking, an oil lamp lit up in the room.

 C81

    Gui Zhi hurriedly crouched down and hid behind the pile of hay by the cowshed.


    In the barn, Jin Xiaolou covered her nose and mouth as she slowly leaned against the side of the shed pillar. She squinted at the window that lit up, wanting to wait for the oil lamp to extinguish before continuing.


    However, not only was the light not extinguished, it was even lifted up by someone. After shaking it twice, the door opened with a creak. A white-haired, stooped old lady slowly walked out with an oil lamp in her hand.


    Crap ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou thought that it was not good. Didn''t they say that all the elderly went to sleep early?


    Gui Zhi was even more nervous as his fingers tightly gripped the hem of his shirt.


    Seeing Grandma Zheng walk across the courtyard straight towards the cowshed, Jin Xiaolou said softly to Gui Zhi: "Quickly run!"


    Gui Zhi took in a deep breath, then seeing Jin Xiaolou somersaulting out of the cowshed, he closed his eyes and turned to run out.


    Just as he took a step forward, he heard an elderly but powerful voice call out: "Stop!"


    Gui Zhi abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    Jin Xiaolou was caught off guard and she almost crashed into Gui Qi''s back, but she could only turn around and stand obediently.


    Gui Zhi bit his lips, vexed that he was so useless that he wouldn''t be able to escape. He turned around and at the same time, pulled down the small hat made from the leaves of the sweet potato leaves that he was wearing, covering his face.


    "Stop covering me up. Although I am old, I am not blind." Grandma Zheng said, "The new wife of Jin Family, show her face."


    Huang Guizhi had already been married for more than three years, and only Granny Zheng, who never went out of her house, still called her new wife.


    "Two people sneaking around and stealing cattle from my cowshed?" Granny Zheng snorted. "I''m going to turn you all over there and fix the crime of theft. I''m going to chop off your hands and whip you a hundred times!"


    Gui Zhi''s body trembled and his hand went soft. The sweet potato leaf fell to the ground at his feet.


    She quickly bent down and bowed for a long time, then said, "Grandma Zheng, this was my idea all by myself. It has nothing to do with Lou Cheng. Why don''t you drag me to see what''s going on?"


    Jin Xiaolou also quickly bowed: "I''m sorry, Grandma Zheng. "I was the one who insisted on pulling on Gui Zhi to squeeze the cow. Gui Qi didn''t know anything and was duped by me ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he heard a "pfft" sound and someone laughed.


    Jin Xiaolou and Gui Qi''s faces were facing the ground. Hearing the laughter, they both raised their heads at the same time and looked at Grandma Zheng with their red, round eyes.


    Under the candlelight, Granny Zheng was beaming with joy.


    The monk was confused, just as he was in a daze, Granny Zheng said in a benevolent tone: "The wind in the courtyard is strong, don''t bow, quickly come in."


    Jin Xiaolou and Huang Guizhi looked at each other. They didn''t know what Grandma Zheng was up to.


    Grandma Zheng sighed. "I was just teasing you two girls. I''m getting old. It''s been a long time since anyone has said a word. I''m so lonely. Come to the house and chat with me. You can take the milk and exchange it. "


    Jin Xiaolou and Huang Guizhi accompanied Grandma Zheng and chatted for the time it took to drink a jug of wine. From the strange happenings in Wellhead Village thirty years ago, to the unsmiling Wei Zhengshu, they also talked about the Wei Shou.


    Granny Zheng had just mentioned the Wei Hu, this person was very odd, but she quickly retracted her words as she was about to say it. He stood up and thumped his legs, shouting that it was late, that he was about to rest, and then rushed to Jin Xiaolou and Huang Guizhi to milk.


    The young cow of Aunt Zheng''s house had a docile personality, Jin Xiaolou quickly squeezed out half a bucket of milk.


    The two of them carried the milk back to the Wei Hu''s house. The moon was already high in the sky, and the cold wind blew heavily against the gravel.


    Huang Guizhi''s mind was still thinking about the weird things that Grandma Zheng had said. She was extremely scared and continued to grip Jin Xiaolou''s hands tightly.


    Jin Xiaolou acted like sshe was coaxing Lin''er, he coaxed Gui Qi onto the bed, then carried the milk to the kitchen.


    Making cheese was not easy, but it was not difficult either.


    Jin Xiaolou sat in front of the stove and lit the fire. Before the wok was hot, she poured all of the milk in, then took out two lemons that she grabbed from the way back. She rolled on the blade of the knife until it was soft, then cut it off and mixed the sour juice with the milk and stirred it with a spoon.


    After cooking for eight hours on a small fire, it was the same as cooking for eight hours.


    Jin Xiaolou leaned on the stove while napping, and fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up on the second day, the flames in the furnace had just extinguished. Jin Xiaolou picked up her spoon and stirred the pot. The milk had already been broken down into a half clear whey and a condensed form. She took the salt from the side and sprinkled it in, gently mixing it.


    Outside the window, Zhou Shuli was walking towards them with a small cloth bag on his back.


    Gui Zhi was holding onto Lin''er as he stood at the door, but Zhou Shuli did not mind Gui Zhi''s'' plague ''. He walked straight in, not saying a word, and only passed over the cloth bag on his back.


    Jin Xiaolou lowered her head and stopped looking at them. She picked up the gauze that had been boiled in boiling water and spread it in a large wooden basin. Then, she picked up the pot and poured all the milk in.


    The fragrance of the milk assaulted her nostrils, and while it was still warm, Jin Xiaolou picked up a cloth to filter out the cake like substance.


    He then placed it under a clean whetstone and pressed it tightly. This would take another eight hours.


    Zhou Shuli had brought a new long robe made of cotton for Gui Zhi. The color of the lake was embroidered with flowers, the inside was spun with thin cotton, making it warm and sturdy to the touch.


    Gui Qi said that the gown was made by the widow Zhou after she had bought some materials from the city.


    "Zhou Shuli is such a petty person, there are three of us here, he only gave us one, but you are too warm, pitiful me and Lin''er, no one will hurt you, no one will love you." Jin Xiaolou said jokingly.


    Gui Zhi''s face reddened. "I ¡­" "I already said I don''t want it, but he forced it on me ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou pursed her lips and laughed, then said: "Quickly go and change into my clothes, it''s a pity that Zhou Shuli sent such beautiful clothes for such a beautiful person to wear, only Lin''er and I can look at it!"


    Gui Zhi didn''t move and instead frowned. "I won''t trade. My mother taught me since I was young to be ungrateful. He abandoned me and ran away. I don''t have time to return it to him. I''ll be able to leave in a few days. I must return it."


    Jin Xiaolou sat down again, looked at Gui Qi and said seriously: "Although Zhou Shuli is a bit stiff, he has a good heart. It is obvious at a glance what he thinks of you, Gui Qi, what exactly do you think?"


    Gui Qi''s ears buzzed. Suddenly, the image of a man appeared in his mind. However, the image became fainter and fainter until it became a small mole in his mind.


    "I... I''ve already married and I don''t deserve to think about anything. " Gui Zhi held onto the mole in his heart and gave a frustrated sigh.


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes moistened. "Gui Zhi, you are no longer the daughter-in-law of Jin Family. After you and Jin Dacheng left each other, you are now able to bear witness to the fact that from now on, you are free to pursue the life that you want to live. If you meet someone you like, you can also stay with him and grow old together. "


    Gui Qi blinked. "The life you''ve lived? "Lou, people like us can only live on with our lives. How could we have the qualification to choose the life we want to live?"


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, but then she heard Gui Zhi continue: "I led a good life, and was a master. I used to be a cloud in the sky, and was waited upon by a group of servants and nuns, but that is not what I deserve. That wasn''t what I wanted, either. I never had a choice. My father said that girls had to go from one to the other, so I learned to be a lady, and read Women''s Law and the Sermon. When I was five years old, my mother promised me to the governor''s second son. No one will ask me what I want or what I am not allowed to want. "


    "Later on, the family fell to the ground, and Yun Lu made mud. From then on, he struggled in the mud, and was even more unable to control himself. They came to the Wellhead Village in distress and followed the arrangements at home to marry Jin Dacheng, a man whose name I had never even heard before. Once we reach Jin Family, you should know that we won''t even be able to drink an extra mouthful of soup, let alone anything else. I am already very satisfied to be able to leave Jin Dacheng, but I do not dare to ask for too much, because I am afraid that the Heavens will take back even what they have right now. "


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart ached. For someone like her who had come from the 21st century, fighting for one''s own freedom seemed to be born for her.


    Everyone worked hard to live the life they wanted to live, whether it was success or failure, it was a natural thing to do.


    It had never occurred to her that the idea of a woman living the life she wanted to live in this patriarchal age already required a great deal of courage.


    To do so was to create a new path within the mountain full of thorns and thorns.


    "Gui Zhi." Jin Xiaolou held Huang Guizhi''s hand, "If you can choose on your own, if you can, what would you like to do the most? What kind of life do you want for the rest of your life? "


    Huang Guizhi opened her eyes and thought for a while. Then, she laughed, "When I was young, I dreamt that there was a huge sparkling water surface, and on the surface of the water, there was a glass platform. I stood on the stage and danced a dance over and over again. The water ripples and the luster from the glass hit my body. I am of every color, like a fairy from the ninth heaven. Everyone who sees me on the shore is stunned ¡­ "


    Gui Qi paused before replying with a smile, "Actually, I always loved to dance. When I was young, I stayed in the big house in Huzhou and was obsessed with the Mid-Autumn Festival. There was a year when I remember that I was no more than seven years old, and I held a dancer who had just left the stage and begged her to teach me how to dance. "


    "Lou, you have no idea. That dancer praised me for my good figure and was a good dancer." Gui Qi sighed. "It''s just that my mother said that only lowly girls learn how to dance and sing. Not only did she punish me, causing me to copy the virtue of the song a hundred times, but she also chased the dancer out of the house."


    "If I could choose, I would like to be a dancer and follow the crew as they wander around the world for their livelihood. I would like to perform the best dance, causing the audience to stare with wide eyes and mouths, regardless of what others say!"


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes shone brightly, "Gui Qi, do you believe that hundreds of years from now, in this same land, regardless of whether it is a man, woman, elderly person or child, they all have the right to pursue life? Women don''t have to marry early. They can read, they can work, they can sing and dance, they can choose their own lives. So you have to be brave, and even if it''s not hundreds of years from now, we can still live the life we want. "


    Gui Zhi''s palms began to sweat. "I ¡­"


    She didn''t have enough time to think, so she asked, "Little Lou, how do you know what will happen in a few hundred years ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Gui Qi''s eyes and said without blinking, "Because I came from that place."

 C82

    Jin Xiaolou couldn''t explain why she would appear in front of Gui Qi in a few hundred years or why she would reside in this peasant girl''s body.


    Gui Qi also had never doubted that she believed in Jin Xiaolou. She believed in every word that she said.


    From this, she began to believe from the bottom of her heart that she could live the life she wanted to live, just like the people she wanted to live in a few hundred years later.


    That night, just before going to sleep, she opened the letter Zhou Shuli had asked her to deliver a few days ago.


    When she folded the letter, she raised her head and asked: "Lou, the pizza is done, can I send one to Zhou Shuli?"


    Gui Zhi accepted Zhou Shuli''s clothes, and she returned the favor.


    The man who saved her life was a dream, and Zhou Shuli was the person in front of her. Gui Qi felt that Zhou Shuli was actually quite adorable with his dullness. She wanted to give both of them a chance.


    On the morning of the second day, Jin Xiaolou went to the stream and caught a basket of small shrimps.


    After washing the prawns with well water, he entered the kitchen. The dough had already been fermented long ago, and the cheese under the grindstone was delicious.


    Gui Qi fed the Lin''er to sleep, put him into the cradle and came to the kitchen to help.


    "Lou, how did you make this pizza?" Gui Qi asked as he kneaded the dough.


    Jin Xiaolou cut the various colored mushrooms into small cubes, then took out the soy beans and cured meat that Aunt Li had brought this morning. She mixed them together and fried them with hot oil, adding a little salt and sugar.


    The fragrance came out in an instant.


    As Jin Xiaolou scooped out the dishes from the pot, she picked up a piece of meat and fed it to Gui Qi, then said to Gui Qi: "This is also my first time cooking, I have only eaten this before, I have never cooked this before."


    Gui Zhi nodded. "Yes, it tastes pretty good. Is this the pizza?"


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "These are the ingredients to make a pizza. A pizza is a type of cake, it''s still too early to make a pizza!"


    As he spoke, he took the dough from Gui Zhi and carefully rolled it into a circle. Then, he picked up the kitchen knife and sliced the dough into eight pieces.


    Then, she spread the freshly roasted mushrooms, bacon and beans evenly on the bed, sprinkling them with fresh prawns. Finally, Jin Xiaolou took out the cheese she had just made and sliced it into pieces. After placing it on, he clapped her hands and said, "This is a pizza."


    She took out a flat piece of iron that she had dug out from the wooden shed in the backyard. It could be used as a grill if she washed it.


    Jin Xiaolou held up the iron plate, and asked Gui Zhi to carefully place the pizza on it.


    Gui Qi''s eyes widened. "How long will this take?"


    Jin Xiaolou caressed her ears and casually replied: "Just smell the fragrance."


    "Do you need a spade to turn the surface?" Gui Qi looked into the oven with a worried look on his face.


    "Idiot, if you turn the noodles, that will be a sesame seed cake." Jin Xiaolou laughed out loud.


    He grinded the remaining prawns into mashed shrimp, boiled the porridge, and divided the cheese into three portions. The porridge on the table had just bubbled and bubbled.


    Jin Xiaolou used a fire pincer to take out the iron plate from within the furnace. The edge of the pizza was a little yellow, and the filling had a rich fragrance.


    She quickly took it out. The moment she took it out, Gui Zhi looked at it and sighed, "This pizza is really nice to look at. It''s round, and the stuffing is all on the outside. It looks delicious!"


    Cool, Jin Xiaolou used a spoon to press against it, holding onto the burnt yellow edge, she pulled out a piece of the meat.


    The two people standing by the side simultaneously gulped down their saliva.


    Jin Xiaolou handed the pizza to Gui Qi: "Hurry up and try it."


    The fresh, delicious smell was so delicious that Jin Xiaolou herself would never have thought that she would succeed even in this ancient era where there was no oven, and there was no microwave oven to heat up a fire with.


    Moreover, it was different from the old modern fast food. This pizza had a unique flavor, just like a blonde with blue eyes walking barefoot into the moonlight of a lotus pond.


    "Ugh ¡­" "It''s too delicious ¡­" Gui Zhi''s mouth was stuffed with pizza, and his speech was slurred. "Little Lou, let''s open a pizza place at Xin Ning, no one doesn''t like this! If there is, it must be because he has never eaten it before! "


    Jin Xiaolou was especially happy, but she was not satisfied with just one piece of pizza. "There are a lot of good things that you have not eaten before, I will make some more for you these few days!"


    Jin Xiaolou planned to use the days of isolation to taste the dishes again.


    The pizza can now be decided. As of now, the conditions are limited and only one kind of taste can be made. When the time comes, there will be several kinds, such as mushroom pizza, fruit pizza, seafood ¡­ Well, this place is still too far from the sea, so let''s have a fresh river pizza, chicken beef and bacon, and all kinds of flavors.


    Next, you can try fried chicken, a delicacy that is absolutely necessary in a fast food restaurant.


    However, looking at the wild eggs in the basket, he had just picked up the eggs of the mother of the wild chicken and was now thinking about the chicken ¡­ Jin Xiaolou felt that he was not too kind.


    Then for the next dish, I''ll make the hamburger first!


    That night, Jin Xiaolou divided the pizza into two pieces, placed them together with the cheese, and sneaked out in the dark to deliver one to Grandma Zheng and Carpenter Sun''s family.


    Guizhi put the rest of the pizza on a small plate, went around to the east side of the village, and knocked on Widow Zhou''s door.


    The one who opened the door was Widow Zhou. When she saw Gui Qi, she couldn''t hide the joy on her face. She hurriedly shouted into the room, "Xiu Li, your sister Gui Qi is here. Come out and take a look."


    Zhou Shuli was in the middle of studying intently, the school''s winter vacation was about to end in a few days. Once the winter break was over, the teachers of the White Horse School of Xin Ning would take the exam, so he could not be careless.


    At this moment, the moment he heard Gui Zhi''s name through the window, he jumped up, knocked open the door, and came out with a book and a brush in his hand.


    The brush that was stained with black ink dripped all the way down, and even Zhou Shuli''s cloth shoes were stained with dirty ink.


    Huang Guizhi''s gaze followed the line of black dots landing on Zhou Shuli''s shoes.


    Zhou Shuli then followed Gui Qi''s gaze and looked at his shoes. Only then did he realize that he was still holding onto his brush, nervously scratching his head.


    Gui Qi immediately smiled. Gui Zhi''s smile was very beautiful, like the crescent moon that parted clouds.


    Widow Zhou patted her son''s shoulder and said, "Aiyo, such a gift. You''ve really lost respect for your book. Gui Zhi, please don''t take offense!"


    Gui Qi smiled as he shook his head. "Auntie Zhou, this is made by me and Lou Cheng ¡­"


    She started to say pizza, then bit her lip and swallowed the last word.


    "I''ve made some cakes and a portion of cheese. I''ve brought them for you."


    Widow Zhou prodded at the person beside her, causing Zhou Shuli to suddenly realize something, and took the item from Gui Qi''s hands: "Little sister Gui Qi, with this amount of things, it was already difficult for you to bring us food. You sure are good."


    Gui Qi''s face reddened. "I''m leaving first. It''s not good to be seen by others."


    Although there were not many people walking around after nightfall, unavoidably there would be accidents. If someone saw him, he would be fine, but he was afraid that he would implicate Zhou Shuli and the rest.


    Gui Qi handed the things over and left. Zhou Shuli stood at the entrance until Gui Qi''s figure completely disappeared from the small road. Then, he turned around and returned to the house.


    As soon as they reached the village entrance, Gui Qi felt movement behind them. The rustling sounds sounded like footsteps, as if someone was following them. However, when he turned around, he could not see a single person except for a black patch.


    He recalled the stories that Grandma Zheng told him the other day. Just as he was afraid, he saw Jin Xiaolou waiting for him with Lin''er in her arms.


    After Jin Xiaolou returned to the small courtyard, she fed prawn porridge to Lin''er and once again covered her hands and feet with the eggshell membrane. Thinking that Gui Zhi was cowardly, and would definitely be scared to come back alone, she carried the child and came to pick up the Gui Zhi.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly stopped, and Gui Zhi ran towards Lou Cheng in joy.


    For the next few days, Jin Xiaolou fiddled with the recipe of the hamburger. Jin Xiaofeng unwillingly carried a basin of dirty clothes and rubbed it at the entrance of the village through the Wellhead Village, unwilling to walk towards the stream.


    She had just married Tan Sihai, and already felt that she was marrying him. Tan Sihai''s mother Madame Xu had suffered an old joint pain again in the past few days so she couldn''t get wet from the cold water. had to carry a large basin of clothes to the stream to wash.


    The weather was so cold that the water in the stream was trembling. She took a step and rested for half a day. The whole morning had passed and she was still sitting under the old tree at the entrance to the village.


    One of them was Widow Zhou. She lowered her head and lowered her voice, sighing to the woman next to her, "You don''t know, Gui Zhi and Lou are really clever. They made such a delicious cake. I''ve never tasted such a delicious cake before."


    Jin Xiaofeng''s ears had always been sharp, when she heard her whispers, she curled her lips and then mocked: "It''s just a biscuit, how delicious can it be? "A village woman who has never seen the world!"


    Widow Zhou was instantly angered. "Heh, how can you say that? I''m a village woman, then what are you? Aren''t you a village woman as well?"


    These words stabbed deep into Jin Xiaofeng''s heart.


    She suddenly stood up, threw the wooden basin she was holding onto the ground, and pounced towards the widow Zhou, wanting to pull her face away.


    Widow Zhou was born short, her face was fiercely pinched by Jin Xiaofeng''s nails, and was forced to retreat a few steps. Suddenly, she stumbled and fell backwards, falling into the well.

 C83

    The woman at the side cried out and quickly stuck her head out. In the deep well, only a head popped out of the water. After a few flops, she did not enter the water, only leaving behind a string of blisters.


    "Someone come quickly!" The Zhou family''s widow fell into the well! " The woman hurriedly shouted to the fields at the side. The farmers in the fields heard the sound and ran over with their hoes.


    Seeing that, Jin Xiaofeng did not have time to pick up the clothes, she turned and ran.


    Not long after they arrived home, Tan Sihai and his father heard the sound of the wind and hurried back from the forest.


    Hunter Tan held the wild chicken he had just beaten in his hands and specially used it to nourish his body. Ever since was born, Madame Xu had been struck with cold, and every autumn or winter, when the weather was cold, the joints of his hands and feet would hurt like needles. He could only lie on his bed and do nothing.


    Hunter Tan pulled some straw to tie the chicken feet, threw the wild chicken into the chicken coop, rushed into the house, and raised his hand to slap Jin Xiaofeng: "You shameless woman! A thing that did more than enough! If the Zhou family''s widow can''t be saved, then I will throw you into the well too! "


    "Dad, stop!" Tan Sihai rushed over and stood between Jin Xiaofeng and Hunter Tan, using her own body to protect Jin Xiaofeng behind him, "Don''t scare Xiao Feng!"


    Jin Xiaofeng pushed away Tan Sihai''s hands, and went straight to the front of Hunter Tan and shouted: "Hit him! Kill me today if you have the ability! If you kill me, my parents won''t let you off! Jin Family will not let you off, once you offend the Jin Family, even if you offend the county lord, Tan Sanguang, you will be doomed for life! "


    "You!" Hunter Tan raised his hand high in the air, aiming it towards Jin Xiaofeng''s face. He exerted strength again and again, but he was still unable to slap Jin Xiaofeng.


    Jin Xiaofeng gave a cold laugh, "Hmph, Tan Sanguang, you''re just a coward!"


    Ever since Jin Xiaofeng knew that although this man from the Hunter Tan looked like a boor, she had never been afraid of him, fearing power and bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    Hunter Tan''s eyes reddened: "Jin Xiaofeng, do you have a conscience! "You pushed the Zhou widow into the well. Even if you fished it out, it would still cost her half her life!"


    Jin Xiaofeng did not care at all: "That''s because she pissed me off first, and furthermore, I lost my clothes, and she only wore them once."


    Saying that, her eyes turned and glanced at Madame Xu, who was lying on the bed with an anxious face, and said sinisterly: "In the end, it''s all your fault. If she didn''t have work to do, why would she let me wash my clothes? I won''t wash my clothes, and I won''t have to deal with this unfortunate matter!"


    When Madame Xu heard this, she fell powerlessly onto the bedside. Two streams of tears flowed down and her voice became hoarse, "Four Seas, how could you fall for such a woman ¡­"


    Tan Sihai''s heart churned as he turned around and glared at Jin Xiaofeng, "Xiao Feng, my mother is sick because of me. If you continue to talk like this, I ¡­ "I''ll ¡­"


    Jin Xiaofeng squinted "What, what do you want? Tan Sihai! You live b * stard, living with your tail between your legs. When you were chasing after me, you wanted to lick my shoes. Now that you''ve married me, you dare to glare at me? "


    "What I said was the truth! Did he say something wrong? Isn''t your mother paralyzed in bed and unable to do anything? Do you want me to lie with my eyes open? "


    Just as Jin Xiaofeng finished speaking, a black shadow flashed in front of her eyes. Before she could dodge, a slap landed on her face.


    Hunter Tan used all his might, and with this slap, he sent Jin Xiaofeng flying far away, and smashed the back of her head against the wall. Jin Xiaofeng did not understand what happened, but before she could do anything, her vision turned dark, and she fainted.


    Hunter Tan was furious at that moment, he had impulsively struck out, and seeing that Jin Xiaofeng had fainted, she regretted it profusely, and did not dare to offend the county magistrate.


    At this moment, he was extremely vexed, how could he have temporarily lost his mind, and propose to Jin Family? This Bodhisattva, the Tan Family really couldn''t afford it.


    Moreover, this was not a Bodhisattva, but a Raksha!


    "Father!" Tan Sihai howled out, and pounced forward to pinch Jin Xiaofeng''s body. After pinch for a long time, the person in her embrace finally woke up.


    Just as he woke up, someone came to report from outside the courtyard: Hunter Tan, quickly go and take a look, the Zhou family''s widow has picked it up, Zhou Shuli is looking for a wife from the Four Seas Academy!


    "What should we do!" The Hunter Tan was anxious to the brim, Tan Sihai was sweating like crazy.


    Jin Xiaofeng gathered her strength and said softly: "What''s the big deal, it''s just a cheap life of a village woman, how much can it be worth? "In a few days, I will have to pay her one hundred and fifty taels of silver. Even if that widow Zhou dies, we will only pay her fifty taels."


    "One hundred and fifty silver taels?" Hunter Tan was shocked. He still did not know about Jin Xiaofeng doing business with He Zhi County, but when he heard about the amount of silver, his eyes widened.


    With a cry, he hurriedly helped Jin Xiaofeng, who was sitting on the ground, up, and even slapped herself twice. "Xiao Feng, father was just angry just now and acted too heavily, don''t take it to heart!"


    As he spoke, he shouted towards Tan Sihai, "Hurry up and cook the wild chicken soup for Xiao Feng!"


    Inside the cove, Jin Xiaolou and Huang Guizhi were completely unaware of what was happening outside.


    Gui Qi took a piece of paper and grinded it carefully. Then, he picked up a brush and began to write a small line of words.


    Jin Xiaolou was currently dressing Lin''er in winter clothes. The weather was getting colder and colder every day, but fortunately the blisters on Lin''er''s hands and feet had all dispersed.


    "Mother!" Mother! " Jin Xiaolou called out to Lin''er twice, causing the latter to babble out a few times. Suddenly, a small voice came out of her mouth with extreme clarity. "Kiss."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed, she turned and asked Gui Qi: "Did you hear that?"


    Only then did he notice that Gui Qi was writing something down and hurriedly went over to take a look.


    The ink and paper was given to Gui Zhi by Zhou Shuli early in the morning.


    Gui Zhi replied to Jin Xiaolou with a smile, "Of course I heard it. Our Lin''er is really smart."


    "What are you writing?" Jin Xiaolou asked curiously when she saw that most of the flour, sugar, and other things were written on the paper.


    I''ve been eating something new that you''ve made for me these past few days. I also want to make a snack that you haven''t eaten before so that you can have a taste." "The Bamboo Marrow Jade that my mother loved to make was a kind of crystal cake steamed in a bamboo tube. When it is broken down, it looks like a piece of crystal clear jade growing in the bamboo marrow. Not only is it beautiful, but it also tastes delicious.


    It was just after noon, and after eating lunch, Gui Zhi took his sickle out to the bamboo forest at the side of the mountain forest to chop bamboo.


    Jin Xiaolou originally wanted to follow along, but Gui Qi stopped him in the middle of the room, leaving him to look after her, boil some water, and wait for him to return.


    Jin Xiaolou thought that the bamboo forest was not far and she had already visited Gui Qi quite a few times, so she did not decline anymore.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for so long, the old face had already reconciled and the water had boiled several times. Until sunset, there was still no sign of the osmanthus twigs.


    The more Jin Xiaolou waited, the more anxious she became. Just as she was about to extinguish the fire in the stove, she carried Lin''er out to look for Gui Qi.


    Gui Zhi''s skirt and pants were covered in mud and dirt. Jing Chai had been lost in the mud. Her hair was let down and scattered randomly. Her small face was deathly pale, and she looked both frightened and frightened.


    Seeing that the small house had come out to welcome them, Gui Zhi pounced on them and hugged Jin Xiaolou tightly, not letting go even after a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Jin Xiaolou caressed the back of Gui Qi and asked worriedly.


    Huang Guizhi was a little choked with sobs, but still did not shed tears. I... I went to cut down the bamboo, but before I could do so ¡­ and we have met Jin Dacheng. "


    "He bullied you?" Jin Xiaolou was furious, this Jin Dacheng, was really a lingering spirit!


    Sure enough, Gui Qi nodded. "His mouth is filled with obscenities ¡­" Said I was his woman no matter how much I ran, and he still wanted to... "You even want to tear my clothes apart in the bamboo forest ¡­"


    "I''ll run!" Gui Zhi gritted his teeth and continued, "He was chasing behind me, so I could only run towards the woods. I ran for a long time, but he kept chasing me."


    Gui Zhi was trembling slightly.


    Jin Xiaolou understood that with Jin Dacheng''s personality, he must definitely catch up to Gui Zhi Zun.


    In the mountains and forests, Gui Qi was just a weak girl, how could he possibly outrun Jin Dacheng?


    "He ¡­ Did I catch up to you? " Jin Xiaolou asked softly.


    Gui Qi shook his head. With this shake, Jin Xiaolou''s worries were dispelled.


    "I fell. I rolled down the hill and smashed my head. It took me a long time to wake up." "However, when I woke up, there was no trace of Jin Dacheng in the vicinity. After I ran around in the forest for half a day, and when it was night, I finally found my way back."


    "It''s good that you''re back!" Jin Xiaolou hugged Gui Qi and walked into the house.


    Jin Xiaolou boiled water, bathed Gui Zhi and changed into a clean set of clothes. She sat on the side of the bed and held Gui Zhi''s hand until she fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, the outside of the courtyard was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Jin Xiaolou opened the door suspiciously to see that she was standing right in the middle of the room, when she opened her mouth she said to Jin Xiaolou: "Jin Dacheng is dead."

 C84

    "We found a Jing Chai near Jin Dacheng''s corpse. According to Madame Zhou, Huang Guizhi had worn it all day." Just as Li Jun was waving her hands, two coaches squeezed out from behind her.


    Lang Zhong was from the town and had specially come yesterday to save Widow Zhou''s life. Today, he had a good opportunity to see the plague in Gui Zhi.


    Their mouths and noses were covered with a thick Ge Bu, they ignored Jin Xiaolou and rushed into the house.


    Huang Guizhi was still asleep, but the two teachers didn''t care about him at all. They lifted the blanket and checked Gui Zhi''s temperature and the wound on his back.


    Gui Qi had already fully recovered from the wound on her back, but at this moment, she suddenly woke up. She had just encountered yesterday''s panic, and in an instant, the feeling of fear engulfed her once again as she sat up and called Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou hurried over and held Gui Qi''s hand. It was only then that Gui Qi could see clearly that the two people in front of him were middle school teachers.


    "Jin Dacheng is dead." Jin Xiaolou was expressionless.


    Gui Zhi was stunned: "Dead? "He died in the forest?"


    Jin Xiaolou nodded.


    Gui Zhi lowered his head and no longer spoke. However, his expression was different from before; it was a bit strange.


    After the doctor had finished his inspection, he took off the cloth and stood by the door. He then said to the man outside, "People are good. There is no plague."


    With that, Madame Zhou was the first to rush in, her eyes red and swollen, she grabbed a broom and smashed it onto Huang Guizhi''s body: "Return my son! You vicious woman, what makes you think you can harm my family! Ling Chi! Put her in a tight spot! "


    Jin Xiaolou snatched over the broom in Madame Zhou''s hand and threw it outside the door: "Be careful with your words, don''t falsely accuse Gui Qi. Jin Dacheng, a man, can be killed by Gui Zhi? There must be a basis for your words! "


    Madame Zhou raised her head and spat on Jin Xiaolou''s face. Jin Xiaolou dodged quickly, but who knew that her attack would miss, and she was about to pounce again.


    Just as he was about to get his men to stop the Madame Zhou.


    As soon as he entered, he looked at Gui Zhi.


    Gui Qi was still wearing his undergarment, and most of the people who came in were men.


    Jin Xiaolou quickly covered Gui Qi with a blanket and said, "Please wait outside for a while, it won''t be too late to ask questions after Gui Qi has put on her clothes."


    Jin Xiaolou was actually dead, this was something Jin Xiaolou did not think of, they suspected that it was Gui Qi, Jin Xiaolou could understand why, but no matter what, they had to wait for Gui Zhi to finish wearing his clothes, and get surrounded by so many outsiders.


    Jin Lei pushed Jin Xiaolou away: "Scram far away, how can you still speak! Huang Guizhi is a sinner, she should be cut into pieces, what difference does it make if she wears clothes! "


    Jin Xiaolou was pushed to the side of the cabinet and looked at them coldly. Without even asking any questions, they had already convicted Gui Zhi of a crime!


    Without even looking at Jin Xiaolou, she asked Gui Qi: "Did you see Jin Dacheng yesterday?"


    Gui Qi nodded honestly.


    On this point, the people from the Jin Family all started to curse, Madame Zhou scolded and cried, she casually grabbed everything and called them over to Huang Guizhi.


    Jin Xiaolou rushed over on her mission, blocking in front of the Madame Zhou. Her stomach was kicked a few times, but she managed to stop one of the Madame Zhou.


    Gui Zhi lowered his head and allowed the pots and pans in the house to smash onto his body.


    Jin Xiaolou had no choice but to release Madame Zhou and pounce on Gui Qi to protect her with his own body.


    Only after throwing herself forward did she realize how painful it was to be hit by those wooden objects.


    "Alright, alright!" Li Zheng shouted, "How can I even ask if you guys are making such a ruckus!"


    "What else do you want to ask?" The veins on Jin Lei''s forehead stood out, "Just beat her to death!"


    Jin Dacheng had not seen him yesterday afternoon, an entire afternoon. The Madame Zhou took the silver from the Madame Wu and was about to measure Jin Dacheng''s body and go into the village to make winter clothes. Unexpectedly, he did not see any signs of Jin Dacheng even after he had searched everywhere outside the village.


    In the courtyard, Liu Jiedi was eating melon seeds with her ingot, while basking in the sun, she casually said that Jin Dacheng had been focusing all his attention on Huang Guizhi these past few days. It was as if he had just seen him change clothes, and was walking towards the bamboo forest near the col.


    The Madame Zhou was extremely anxious and hurriedly called Jin Lei over to take a look at the bamboo forest. The inside of the bamboo forest was a mess, and there were messy footprints extending all the way into the mountain forest.


    It was almost dark by then, and Jin Lei had Jin Shun light up the lantern again. The two men searched the forest in the dark, following the footprints they made in the mud.


    After circling around in the forest, it was finally the middle of the night and the moon was still bright. Jin Shun saw Jin Dacheng standing under a locust tree with a single glance.


    It was just that Jin Dacheng''s posture was extremely strange, and inside the strangeness, there was a ghastly atmosphere.


    Jin Shun was timid. He shouted "Dacheng!" from afar, but no one answered for a long time.


    Jin Lei was also afraid, because in the distance, seeing Jin Dacheng''s face that was as white as paper, how could there be a person with such a pale face?


    However, he was still his son, his only son. No matter how scared he was, he still bravely walked forward. When he walked up to the locust tree, both men felt their legs go soft at the same time.


    Jin Dacheng was long dead, an arrow had pierced through his head and nailed him to a tree. Although he had been dead for some time, he was still standing there. The blood flowed down from his forehead and congealed into a black scab.


    Jin Dacheng''s eyes were wide open, tainted blood seeping in, his expression extremely sinister.


    When Madame Wu heard this news, she immediately fainted. She cried until her eyes swelled up from crying, only then did she remember to report it to the authorities.


    There were only the two Madame Liu sisters, not only did it have nothing to do with them, they were even taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    Liu Yuyan had always been worried that she did not have a son, and in the entire Jin Family, only the Madame Zhou had one Jin Dacheng.


    Now that the Madame Zhou did not have a son, Liu Yuyan felt that the heavens were finally fair.


    The people from the government quickly arrived.


    Two constables held up the handcuffs on Huang Guizhi, causing him to panic: "Just by using a hairpin, can I randomly capture a person?"


    One of the constables glared. "You want to convict me of contempt of court? We Old Master He have our own judgement as to whether Huang Guizhi killed anyone or not, how can you be so blabbering here? "


    With that, he took Gui Zhi and left.


    "A good girl is ruined." Aunt Li sighed, "Before you even get convicted, you''re already in the prison. I''ve heard that unless it''s a felony, women are not allowed in the prison. If an ordinary girl were to enter the prison, her innocence would be unavoidable. She would become the plaything of a prisoner and the head of the prison. It''s truly a life worse than death! "


    "It''s better to die than to live!" Zhou Qingxia scolded, "If I were to cut off her head with one strike, I would have truly let her off easy!"


    Jin Xiaolou had heard that even if the ancient women committed a heinous crime, they would still be imprisoned at home, under the protection of their husbands.


    It was because when a woman was in prison, she would often be bullied and abused by prison guards. As for the women of ordinary families, they would be treated as government whores during their time in prison. Many women would hang themselves once they were released from prison, even if they had completed their sentence.


    Jin Xiaolou did not even have the time to hug the Lin''er, she instructed the Madame Ye beside him to help him take care of the carriage, and immediately hired him to chase after the official horses towards the Xin Ning.


    She absolutely could not allow Gui Zhi to suffer so much.


    Not long after Jin Xiaolou left, the surrounding villagers were still chatting, and from afar, another two horses galloped over.


    The people of the government were still on the horses, wearing their long coats. Only after rushing all the way to the entrance of the village did he stop his horse, and shouted to the people below: "Where is Jin Xiaofeng? "Find the sinner for me!"


    Yesterday, Jin Xiaofeng had been slapped on the face by the Hunter Tan, and she had been lying on the bed the entire day.


    When the constable rushed to open the Tan Residence''s gate, she was drinking the wild chicken soup that Tan Sihai had fed her.


    Tsk tsk, I''ve always felt that this soup wasn''t fresh and tasty enough.


    "What I drank when I went back to my sister''s was called soup. She used three types of meat, chopped them into pieces and stewed them together, then added fresh bamboo shoots and mushrooms ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, the door opened with a bang, and two policemen stood at the entrance: "You are Jin Xiaofeng? Do you know your crime! "


    In such a remote village, where would there be people from the yamen who would come? Unless it was a major event.


    Tan Sihai was so scared that his hands went soft and the bowl of soup fell to the ground, the hot soup all over the floor.


    Jin Xiaofeng glared at Tan Sihai: "Trash!"


    And he said to the constable, "Do you know who I am? My elder sister Jin Xiaotao is a Young Madame of you and your family! "


    Then, he rolled his eyes: "What''s more, didn''t we already discuss this with Zhou Shuli yesterday? In the future, we will compensate the Zhou family with fifteen taels of silver. "Widow Zhou just broke her leg, that''s all you need to get for fifteen taels of silver. What, you want more silver, and you want to report it to an official for justice?"


    The leader of the constables did not understand what Jin Xiaofeng was saying. He had an impatient look on his face as he said, "What Widow Zhou, Widow Li! I am here on the orders of my lord, to make you pay three hundred silver taels! "


    Jin Xiaofeng straightened her back, "What do you mean? What three hundred silver? "


    "No?" "I told sire that if he couldn''t pay the silver, I would pull your man to be a strong man and send him to the side of the Wuli River for war!"


    "This... On what basis is this? " Jin Xiaofeng''s eyes were wide open, her face had a drowsy look.


    "Why?" The constable raised his eyebrows, "You tricked the lord into buying your canned food. You tricked him into buying one hundred and fifty silver taels. Why do you think that?"


    Then why not capture Jin Xiaolou! I did it exactly the same way! " Jin Xiaofeng was unwilling, she had to drag her down with him.


    "Lady Xiaolou''s can is still fine even now, fragrant and full. Your canned food has only been in the military camp for five or six days.

 C85

    When Liu Yuyan came over, Jin Xiaofeng was sitting in the courtyard with her legs spread wide, her tears and snot flowing everywhere.


    The constable sat with his hands on his hips, looking at the woman on the ground helplessly.


    When Tan Sihai saw Liu Yuyan, he immediately begged him with her face, "Mother, I heard from Xiao Feng that she has given all her silver to you. Quickly give three hundred taels to this constable!"


    Hearing that, Liu Yuyan frowned: "I do not have money, you guys can drag him into the army."


    Tan Sihai was startled and quickly replied, "How could that be? Xiao Feng told me before that the money she earned from selling the cans would be given to you the moment she got home!"


    Jin Xiaofeng was also stunned as she sobbed, "Mother, what''s wrong, why don''t you admit it? Last time I sold the can for one hundred and fifty taels, plus Jin Xiaolou''s three hundred taels, it was four hundred and fifty taels!"


    Liu Yuyan only knew how to accept money and never spit it out.


    Moreover, this Jin Xiaofeng was already married, and she didn''t have a son nor had she snatched Jin Xiaolou''s son away. She only relied on the last bit of silver, how could she hand it over so easily?


    Liu Yuyan didn''t mind that Tan Sihai was right in front of her, and immediately said: "Xiao Feng, didn''t you say you don''t want to marry this man? Wouldn''t it be better if I used three hundred silver to find a good home in your Xin Ning? Why would I save him? You want to spend your entire life squatting in this Wellhead Village as a village woman? "


    Jin Xiaofeng immediately stopped crying, with her eyes wide open, she raised her head and looked at her mother.


    Tan Sihai''s face suddenly turned pale white, and his entire body withered away like a kite with its string cut. After being stunned for a moment, he turned his head and stared straight at Jin Xiaofeng.


    Jin Xiaofeng wiped the tears off her face, her gaze sweeping across Tan Sihai as she slowly opened her mouth and said to the two officers: "Silver ¡­ "No, you guys can catch him."


    Tan Sihai''s expression was never so desolate or desperate. It was only when the two policemen quickly lifted him up did he retract his gaze from Jin Xiaofeng and struggle to shout out loud: "He''s the one who deceived your old master with the money. He''s the one who coaxed He Zhi Prefecture. Why not take her to the barracks! "


    "If you want to blame something, blame yourself for marrying this woman!" The constable dragged Tan Sihai out the door.


    It was not easy to find a strong man these days. In a war, men were lacking everywhere.


    That was why He Zhixian thought that if he didn''t pay the silver, he would use a man to pay his debt.


    The constable shook his head, "I would like to capture a woman, but what can a woman do in the army camp? Are you willing to let your woman go? "


    what a woman can do in a camp... Jin Xiaofeng''s entire body shivered, she could only think of the word military courtesan.


    "Such a vicious heart, you actually ¡­" They actually had to capture me! " Jin Xiaofeng clenched her fists, "It looks like I was right not to take the silver to save you! A person like you is not worth my help! "


    Tan Sihai shook his head and laughed coldly, "Jin Xiaofeng, remember what you said today. Don''t think that if I, Tan Sihai, enter the army camp, I will die.


    was still seated in the middle of the courtyard even after the two constables had left with him.


    "Xiao Feng, why are you making a ruckus outside? What happened to Hai''er? " Inside the house, the Madame Xu that was lying on the bed heard the commotion outside and became anxious, "Quickly go into the forest and call Hai''er''s father back. He has an idea, don''t let him get our Hai''er! I only have this one son! "


    "Why are you still sitting on the ground? Wait until Hunter Tan comes back with a machete to chop you into pieces? " Liu Yuyan ignored the people in the room, "Quickly pack up your things and go find the Xiaotao. Didn''t you give her the indenture contract? "You really have foresight!"


    Jin Xiaofeng trembled slightly: "B-but ¡­"


    Liu Yuyan rolled her eyes at her: "So what if you''re He Zhixian, he has already punished you. When you get to He Clan, you should learn to be smarter yourself and not anger the masters.


    Jin Xiaofeng crawled up, and patted off the dust on her butt, "Then ¡­ "Then the silver ¡­"


    "I''m your mother! How could I harm you? " Liu Yuyan poked her forehead, "I hid Jin Xiaolou''s share from your grandmother as per our promise, I will keep it for you. Don''t worry, I will keep the silver with me, it won''t be lacking, if you can find a good family, it will all be your dowry."


    The carriage escorting Gui Qi was the city that had entered overnight.


    Outside the window, the rain was pouring heavily. The walls of Xin Ning were made of a large amount of bluestone, and they were so dark that it was hard to breathe.


    At midnight, the time to close the gates of the city had passed.


    Jin Xiaolou was stopped outside the city.


    She had nowhere else to go, so she rubbed her hands together and leaned against the wall, standing and waiting for dawn.


    However, she came in a hurry, and since it suddenly rained, she naturally didn''t bring an umbrella. The heavy rain cooled her heart. After a while, her face turned blue. The rain and fog that were splashing up became more and more hazy. Just as she was about to collapse, a soft rope ladder was thrown down from the top of the wall.


    Jin Xiaolou raised her head, the rain patting her face, using all her strength to open her eyes wide. On the city wall, she saw a soldier waving at her.


    Jin Xiaolou wiped the rain off her face, climbed up the ladder with her hand.


    It took him a long time to reach the top. He held his outstretched hand, and just as he was about to climb up, an umbrella appeared above his head.


    Jin Xiaolou''s lips were purple from the cold. Looking up, it was He Niang.


    He Niang gave her a slight smile. With full grace, she reached out her hand and passed a flagon of wine. "This year''s new brew, drink a few sips to warm your body."


    Jin Xiaolou did not know how to drink, but she was sick of the cold. She quickly took the bottle and opened the lid, then gulped down two mouthfuls.


    As the strong alcohol entered his stomach, it warmed his stomach and entered his limbs and bones, dispersing the coldness from his entire body.


    He Niang took out another jug of wine, thanked the guard, and then helped Jin Xiaolou down the city walls and into the carriage.


    Before Jin Xiaolou could ask He Niang why she was here, she was already dizzy and her mind was filled with the smell of alcohol. She was so dazed that she could not even open her eyes.


    The group of maidservants hugged themselves as they felt like they were being helped into a warm room. With the smell of Jasmine''s incense, they took off their wet clothes and soaked in the warm water.


    Pairs of gentle hands were rubbing around his body, and fragrant bubbles could be seen everywhere.


    "Ugh ¡­" Jin Xiaolou muttered indistinctly.


    Just as she said that, someone whispered into her ear, "Don''t be afraid, it''ll be washed clean in a while."


    It was a man''s voice.


    Jin Xiaolou was shocked, she immediately sobered up from the alcohol.


    All of a sudden, he stood up, causing a large splash, scaring all of the Little Maid s around the bathtub into exclamations.


    Looking up, they were all women. On the left side, there was a curtain of red curtains separating them. Outside, however, there was a tall figure.


    "Who are you!?" "Where is this place?!" Jin Xiaolou quickly pulled the robe that was hung on the side of the bathtub, and draped it over her body.


    He stepped out of the bathtub barefooted.


    Jin Xiaolou bit her lips and pulled open the red tent. The one waiting outside with a face full of anticipation was Gao Lang.


    A group of Little Maid s rushed out of the room with their heads down. It was only then did Jin Xiaolou clearly see that she had come to this room before.


    "My wife, you haven''t washed all the bubbles!" Gao Lang stretched out his hand and pointed at the exposed white neck of Jin Xiaolou that was still covered in white bubbles.


    Jin Xiaolou said snappily, "Isn''t it all your fault! I''m in a good shower, but you still want to scare me with your voice! "


    With just a brief moment of relaxation, the smell of alcohol gushed out once more.


    "My wife, since Little Maid is out, why don''t you let me help you wash up!" Gao Lang smiled merrily, "Good master, please help my wife wash the fragrance! It''s time to wash the fragrance. Hugging it, we will sleep together! "


    Jin Xiaolou facepalmed herself as a good and foolish husband. Once she entered this wind and moon land, her entire body was carried by the wind, without a single shred of decency.


    "No need, I can wash myself. Just wait outside obediently." Jin Xiaolou immediately pulled the curtain back, "Oh right, you can warm my bed first."


    Before, he could even squeeze together with Gui Qi to get warm. But now, Gao Lang, this walking, natural warm baby, didn''t have to use it for free. Let''s let him warm up his cold blanket first.


    Once the curtain was closed, Gao Lang''s childish, childlike expression became cold, but there was still a tinge of gentleness in his eyes. He took off his outer cloak, leaving only the inner close-fitting clothes. His beautiful muscles could be seen faintly under the light cloth.


    Gao Lang lifted the quilt to reveal a beautiful face, and with a blink of his eyes, he obediently got up from the bed.


    Just as he laid down, he heard a loud bang from inside the red tent, next to the bathtub, and then Jin Xiaolou''s miserable wails that sounded like a pig being butchered.

 C86

    Jin Xiaolou pulled the curtain, untied her robes, and just as she was about to step into the bathtub, her bare feet just happened to step onto the water trail that was splashed into the water. Her balance was not steady, and after sliding down, he fell backwards.


    Gao Lang''s muscles were not long white. He jumped up and in the blink of an eye, he was already beside the red tent.


    "Don''t ¡­" Jin Xiaolou who was on the verge of death, upon seeing the shadow of a person outside, used all of her strength to only able to scream out one word.


    However, a voice that was as soft as the buzz of a mosquito came out of his throat before it was completely torn apart.


    Gao Lang raised his eyebrows high, looking inside with a worried expression, what entered his eyes was a sheet of snow-white light.


    "My wife ¡­" You... "Don''t worry ¡­" Gao Lang''s face turned red, this was the first time he was at a loss on what to do, and for a moment, he did not know what to do.


    "Close your eyes!" Jin Xiaolou was like a kettle that was boiling hot, hot and hot.


    At this moment, she was just like a piece of naked jade, spread out and exposed to the public.


    Jin Xiaolou looked at the Gao Lang in front of her, and closed her eyes nervously and shamefully, as if as long as she could no longer see, nothing would happen.


    Gao Lang saw that Jin Xiaolou''s eyes were closed tight, his face was as red as the afterglow, gentle and intoxicating. She couldn''t help but feel warm up as she quickly turned around. His face pretended to be calm and collected, but her long and sparse eyelashes kept trembling.


    A year ago, he had not been drugged with an aphrodisiac. Just like now, a fire was ignited in her stomach, and today, Jin Xiaolou was her aphrodisiac.


    "You ¡­ Turn off the oil lamp. " Jin Xiaolou had wanted to send Gao Lang away and get up to put on his clothes, but just as she moved, the pain on her waist became unbearable, it seemed that he had twisted her waist.


    Gao Lang obediently walked to the table, took a deep breath and extinguished the candle flame in one breath.


    The room was shrouded in darkness. Only a faint light could be seen coming in through the window.


    "You ¡­ "Come here." Jin Xiaolou said.


    Gao Lang obediently walked towards the bathtub.


    "Come here a bit more." Jin Xiaolou''s soft lips opened and closed.


    Gao Lang''s finger trembled a little as he leaned forward. From his breath, he could smell the smell that Jin Xiaolou had just bathed in.


    "Do you still remember how to help Lin''er put on clothes? I can''t move, you help me up first, then help me put on my clothes, acting like I''m Lin''er, understand? " Jin Xiaolou explained every sentence.


    Gao Lang nodded. After he finished, he remembered that he could not see Jin Xiaolou in the darkness, so he said: "Understood, my wife, do not be afraid. Hubby will help you up!"


    With that said, Gao Lang extended his hand to help Jin Xiaolou up.


    Just as his hand touched it, Jin Xiaolou bit Gao Lang''s hand: "Where are you putting it!"


    Gao Lang let out a light cry, and hurriedly retracted his hand. "My wife, don''t be angry, I ¡­ "I don''t have any experience ¡­"


    As he spoke, he moved to the side and extended his hand out to the side.


    This time, he accurately supported Jin Xiaolou''s arm, with a strong force, he lifted Jin Xiaolou up from the ground.


    Gao Lang was only wearing his inner clothes, and his skin was sticking closely to Jin Xiaolou''s. His clothes were like clouds in the sky, thin to the point that it would scatter upon contact.


    Jin Xiaolou only felt herself being embraced by a wide embrace.


    The next moment, the long robe was thrown over his back.


    Gao Lang carried Jin Xiaolou and placed him under a warm blanket.


    And then, just like before, he slept by Jin Xiaolou''s side.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart was still thumping wildly and her eyes were blinking, but a thought suddenly emerged in her heart. She wanted to be husband and wife with Gao Lang for the rest of her life just like this. Just that, she had to find a doctor to try and see if he could cure Gao Lang''s foolish illness.


    The next morning, when Jin Xiaolou woke up, her legs were on Gao Lang''s stomach.


    His clothes were in disarray and his fair legs were exposed. His posture was extremely ambiguous.


    Jin Xiaolou was slightly embarrassed. She never slept in an honest manner, so she did not mind wearing clothes in the past. Jin Xiaolou was about to quietly retract her leg, but when she turned her head, she was startled.


    Gao Lang opened his eyes wide and looked at her.


    "You!" Jin Xiaolou abruptly retracted his leg, "What are you doing!"


    Gao Lang rubbed his stomach, "I''m afraid that the moment I make a move, I will wake up my wife. I can only wait for my wife to wake up first."


    The meaning of this was that he had stared at her sleeping figure for a long time?


    Jin Xiaolou rubbed her eyes, wiping away the dream saliva at the corner of her mouth, "Gao Lang, you ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Gao Lang pounced on his and hugged his, "My wife, long time no see. I missed you so much!"


    "Hey, hey, hey ¡­" Jin Xiaolou pushed, but was unable to push him away, "Hands! Hands! Where should I put it! "


    "My wife, what are you afraid of!" Gao Lang did not care, "Last night, my wife was stripped naked and I saw her naked. I was so shy, my wife was responsible for me!"


    After saying that, he lowered his head and blinked his eyes. His face also turned red.


    Jin Xiaolou asked. She was the one who suffered! Gao Lang, what do you mean by pretending to be a shy little wife who was taken advantage of?!


    Jin Xiaolou facepalmed, "I am the one who is at a disadvantage!"


    "Ah?" "Is that so?" Gao Lang let go of Jin Xiaolou and sat up, then suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled. He reached out to take off his inner clothes, "Then I''ll take off my clothes too and show them to my wife.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Jin Xiaolou almost choked to death on her own saliva. Seeing that Gao Lang had already quickly ripped off the undergarment on his upper body ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou anxiously shouted with a flushed face: "Stop! Don''t... Don''t take it off! "


    Outside the room, He Niang who was carrying morning tea almost threw the teapot off, "This young man is so energetic. It''s already broad daylight and she still has strength left!"


    Saying so, he shook his head and left with a look of envy on his face.


    Jin Xiaolou pushed Gao Lang away, but just as she was about to support herself up, her waist made a cracking sound.


    Jin Xiaolou was a little terrified, it couldn''t be that after falling, she had become half immobile, the lower half of her body couldn''t even move, what could she do after that she was paralyzed on the bed?


    She still had to save Gui Zhi today!


    Jin Xiaolou sized up Gao Lang who was bare-chested from head to toe. The strong pecs, smooth abdominal muscles, and faintly discernible human fishing line ¡­


    "About that, it''s easy to make up for it. You don''t have to take off your pants, just be my sedan!" Jin Xiaolou smacked her lips. She had a good habit of using everything she had.


    "To be a sedan?" Gao Lang looked innocent.


    "It''s like carrying me around on your back like a sedan chair!" Jin Xiaolou waved her hand, "Go and change your clothes now, we will go to Xin Ning yamen!"


    "But ¡­" Gao Lang puffed his cheeks, "But I don''t want to be a sedan, I just want to strip naked for you to see!"


    "Rogue!" Do not study well every day, and learn all sorts of useless things! " Jin Xiaolou''s face hardened, "At home, you have to listen to your wife, and when you go out, you have to follow your wife''s lead! You are such a big person, yet you don''t even know this much? "Go quickly!"


    Gao Lang was so scared that he immediately got off the bed.


    In a short while, she had changed into a new set of clothes and helped Jin Xiaolou put on a proper and proper attire.


    Gao Lang carried Jin Xiaolou and left the room.


    The Xin Ning yamen was located at the southern end of the Fifth Avenue, next to the Soundwater Street. The two yamen runners had already put on leather robes.


    Jin Xiaolou made Gao Lang carry him as she approached one of them, and asked him about the female criminal that was imprisoned last night.


    Unexpectedly, the bailiff waved her hand and impatiently said: "Heh, that female criminal''s background is not small. She was released on bail within two hours of being locked up, and was directly sent into County Magistrate Mansion."


    "What?" Bail out? Jin Xiaolou wondered, other than him, who else would save Gui Qi? Besides, Gui Zhi was accused of murder, so it would cost a lot of money to bail him out. Who would have that much silver to bail Gui Zhi out?


    "Am I asking about Gui Qi, Huang Guizhi!?" Jin Xiaolou couldn''t help but confirm it again.


    "That''s right!" The yamen runner raised his eyebrows, "Other than her, no other prisoners came in last night!"


    "That''s weird!" Jin Xiaolou wondered, could it be Gui Qi''s family?


    Not long after Gui Zhi married Jin Dacheng, their family moved back to Hu Zhou. It was said that a cousin from a side branch had married a rich man, resolving all the grudges between them.


    "Gao Lang, let''s go to the Residence of He!" But even if it was a member of the Huang Family, it was impossible for them to hear the news so quickly. Let''s see Gui Zhi first.

 C87

    Jin Xiaotao was not doing well with the Residence of She.


    He didn''t expect that in the end, he would end up in the hands of a peasant girl from a remote village who knew no one.


    It was just like a delicacy that was used to eating and always liked to go to the fields in the mountains to find furry vegetables grown in the wild. It was indeed fresh and juicy at the beginning, but it was far too tasty.


    As a result, he and Jin Xiaotao had not even been married for half a month, and had already passed by the door and hadn''t seen Jin Xiaotao for a long time.


    The luxuriant clouds were everywhere, and the autumn forest was resounding in the courtyard.


    Jin Xiaotao was dressed in a green silk dress with long spikes tied around her waist and a feathered cloak draped over her shoulders. She was sitting on a stone bench in the center of the courtyard.


    Her hand was still inside her sleeves, holding onto a small copper smokebox, not moving at all. She only opened her mouth to catch the persimmon cake handed over by Little Maid.


    Before he even ate two pieces, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. Jin Xiaotao''s spirit was lifted, as he anticipated that it would be He Guangkun, and immediately turned his head to look, only to meet Golden Fragrance''s eyes.


    He immediately turned around in disappointment. Recently, He Guangkun had left early and returned late, so there wasn''t even a shadow of him to be seen.


    Jin Xiaotao was not thinking of him, but rather afraid that she would not be able to trap him. If he could bring back another woman, no matter if that woman was the main wife or the side chamber, she would not be able to live such a good life.


    "What? You still think I''m a Young Master?" Golden Fragrance waved her hand, ordering the maidservants around Jin Xiaotao to withdraw.


    The two Little Maid s retreated with their heads bowed, until they reached the end of the corridor, then stopped and rubbed their hands together, spitting: "Who does Golden Fragrance think she is? Aren''t they servants who sold themselves like us, now that they have become masters, they can just tell us to leave at once! "


    "How good can Jin Xiaotao be!" Another maidservant agreed, "Look at her now. Sooner or later, she will suffer a great misfortune!"


    Golden Fragrance pointed at Jin Xiaotao''s forehead and said, "You still have the mood to sit here and eat sweet biscuit? Your young master was drunk at the Floating Flower Pavilion the day before yesterday, and he was brought back here by someone."


    Jin Xiaotao frowned, she hated Jin Xiang speaking to her in such a tone.


    Golden Fragrance, you better watch your step. There are people coming and going in this garden. No matter what, you are a servant, and I am the master.


    Golden Fragrance sat down with a cold face. She picked up a piece of persimmon and took a bite. "I''m a servant, but I''m also your aunt."


    "What, when I sent you a message the other day to lead away Li Quan, who was guarding outside He Guangkun''s room, did you know that I was called ''Little Aunt'' by Tiantian? So now that I''m naked, you want to get off He Guangkun''s bed and act like I am one again?" Golden Fragrance replied unhurriedly, "You are not as useful as Jin Xiaolou, being able to use it once, there will be even more times when I''m needed!"


    "Aunt, that''s not what I meant!" Jin Xiaotao rolled her eyes and stomped her feet, "In this He Mansion, I only have you as my relative. Furthermore, to be able to walk far, we need to support each other, how would I put on airs with you?"


    Jin Xiang sighed, and did not continue what she had just said, her gaze turned towards the distance, her expression showing an unknown sorrow or joy. After a long while, she opened her mouth again: "Jin Dacheng is dead."


    Jin Xiaotao was shocked: "What?"


    And then he calmed down and asked slowly, "How did he die?"


    "It''s said that he was killed by Huang Guizhi." Golden Fragrance continued, "But Gui Zhi was sent to prison last night, so he was immediately released. He is currently living in the Orchid Snow Pavilion."


    "What?" Jin Xiaotao was much more shocked this time than when she first heard that Jin Dacheng had died. "Who could protect her?"


    Golden Fragrance shook her head: "This matter is really strange, the master personally ordered Huang Guizhi to be protected, and personally went to pick up the people from the prison. Furthermore, he brought her back to the mansion and instructed the servants to take good care of her."


    "Who is Gui Qi? How could a village woman, who is even inferior to you and me, be worth such thoughts towards justice? " Golden Fragrance muttered.


    "What''s wrong with that? Why don''t you just call her over and ask!"


    Jin Xiaotao waved her hand and called a maid over. She instructed: "Go to the Orchid Snow Pavilion, call Huang Guizhi here, tell her that I have something to ask her."


    Seeing that Little Maid had run far away, Jin Xiaotao then asked: "Aunt, do you know what Old Master He went out to do this morning?"


    Golden Fragrance shook her head. She had known quite a lot of people in her home for many years, and she always got to know all sorts of things about the government. However, Justice had gone out in a complete set of clothes early in the morning, so she didn''t know why.


    Jin Xiaotao lowered her voice, her cheeks turning a strange red from excitement. "He''s going to fetch His Highness the crown prince."


    Last night, when Jin Xiaotao saw He Guangkun drunk returning to her house, she had wanted to do as she was previously. After he returned to her room, Jin Xiaotao would sneakily climb onto his bed. Who knew that while she was hiding outside the door, she would hear Justice ruthlessly beat He Guangkun up, and even said that her Highness the Crown Prince would arrive tomorrow.


    The Crown Prince decided to stay in the He Residence under an assumed name because he didn''t want others to know about his visit.


    However, justice warned He Guangkun over and over again that while the crown prince was staying in and outside the Palace, He Guangkun was not allowed to make a ruckus once again and he was not allowed to leak a single word about the crown prince.


    Jin Xiaotao didn''t catch the words that came after. Her mind was filled with thoughts of the crown prince''s visit, this matter didn''t seem to have anything to do with her, but it made her feel an inexplicable sense of anticipation.


    Earlier, when Jin Xiaotao was sitting alone in this courtyard, she was thinking about the crown prince repeatedly, hoping to occasionally catch a glimpse of him and see what the crown prince looked like.


    Golden Fragrance''s eyes lit up. She took a deep breath and tightened her fingers.


    Golden Fragrance left her parents when she was ten, left her Wellhead Village, and stayed at her aunt''s house. She then sold her body to He Mansion''s embroidery workshop to be an embroiderer.


    Golden Fragrance had been able to see very far since she was young. When she was three years old, she could only see money and needles. She waved her hands and said in a childish voice that there was nothing she wanted here.


    The things she wanted were things that could never be touched by the Wellhead Village from very far away places. Thus, when she first thought about it, she decided to go to a bigger place to pick and choose, and entered the He Residence.


    As a peasant girl, she had access to the highest levels, but she was not content to stop here.


    So in all these years, she had had countless opportunities to seduce He Guangkun, but she had never tried because she fundamentally disliked him.


    He was the son of a remote county county magistrate, and a rank 9 sesame seed official. Even if he became a county governor''s wife, he had nothing to be proud of.


    The Residence of He was just a springboard for her. She was waiting for the right moment to meet her at the Residence of He.


    But now, her time had come.


    Golden Fragrance laughed. The heavens favored her, so they didn''t let her leave too tired. They gave her the best one in the world.


    Crown Prince, the future king of Great Zhou.


    "Aunt, what are you laughing about?" Seeing Golden Fragrance smile so flirtatiously, Jin Xiaotao''s heart suddenly felt empty, as a gloomy feeling arose involuntarily. She was somewhat upset, regretting that she had been the master of the house for such a long time. She should not have been so quick to tell Golden Fragrance the news of the crown prince''s arrival.


    Golden Fragrance''s lips parted, "I''m just envious of your good luck."


    "What do you mean?" Jin Xiaotao''s face darkened even more.


    "Don''t you want to go up another level?" Golden Fragrance suddenly looked straight at Jin Xiaotao.


    The Golden Fragrance didn''t look like the Madame Wu, but like her long-passed father. Her face was plump, and had a round and rich aura.


    Jin Xiaotao''s heart skipped a beat, and she suppressed herself again: "Aunty, you must be joking, I''m already married. How do I go up to the next floor?"


    "Isn''t the Crown Prince here? This is your best chance."


    Golden Fragrance casually said, but Jin Xiaotao''s heart was beating faster and faster. Finally, she could not help but ask, "Even if the crown prince had set his eyes on me, but ¡­ With my identity, can I marry into the crown prince''s mansion? "


    "Of course not, Jin Xiaotao, what are you thinking?" Golden Fragrance laughed again, "You are already married. You are not qualified to be a servant in the Crown Prince''s Palace!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Jin Xiaotao was enraged, she felt a sense of humiliation.


    "Xiaotao, the one who wants to marry the crown prince is me." Golden Fragrance said without any hesitation.


    Jin Xiaotao threw the furnace in her hands away and stood up, "If you want to marry, marry, it''s none of my business."


    With that, he left. Jin Xiaotao did not believe that a mere golden incense could marry the crown prince.


    "Of course it''s none of your business." Golden Fragrance said from behind, "I want you to give me your all."


    Jin Xiaotao stopped and turned around unhappily: "Why should I help you?"


    "Don''t you want to go up a level? You are already married, and only if your husband rises to the next level will you be able to follow him to the next level. And the crown prince is He Guangkun''s benefactor. " "However, if you want the crown prince to be willing to help He Guangkun, you still need me to help him blow the wind out of his ears. First, I want to be able to sleep by his side."

 C88

    Jin Xiaotao bit her lips, and remained silent. After a while, she was just about to say something, when she saw Attendant leading Jin Xiaofeng who was walking over.


    Golden Fragrance patted Jin Xiaotao''s shoulders and whispered into her ear: "Don''t be in such a hurry to answer me. Think carefully before telling me."


    In the next moment, Jin Xiaofeng was already in front of him.


    Jin Xiaotao pulled the ribbon around her waist, then turned and sat back on the chair.


    He pointed to the smoke stove on the ground and did not look at anyone. He said to someone, "The heat furnace is cold. Add some silver charcoal to replace it."


    One of the maidservants who followed Jin Xiaotao ran over to call Huang Guizhi, while the other waited far away at the end of the corridor, with only Attendant and Jin Xiaofeng in front.


    The Attendant was just a servant in the room, how could he do anything intimate with the Mistress? After bringing her to the room, he immediately went down, leaving only Jin Xiaofeng in front of him, with her eyes wide open, looking at her sister-in-law and then Xiaotao.


    "What are you standing there for? Xiao Feng, hurry up and help Xiaotao change the heat. " Golden Fragrance rebuked.


    Jin Xiaofeng frowned, and stood there without moving.


    Jin Xiaotao was no longer as gentle as she was when she was at Jin Family, with a cold expression, she spoke slowly: "The new servant girl should first kowtow three times for master when she enters the palace. Xiao Feng, since you are my younger sister, I will spare you these three heads. Now go and change the coals for me. I don''t have a stove and my hands are freezing. "


    "Jin Xiaotao, stop acting weird!" Jin Xiaofeng''s eyes were about to burst into flames, she was just frightened by the Wellhead Village, and had a stomach full of grievances. Her mother did not want her, and her husband did not dare return, so she could only listen to Liu Yuyan and ran over to Jin Xiaotao.


    "You have rough skin and thick flesh, but you still have to help me wash clothes in the stream during winter. You feed the pigs and feed the chickens by their hands, so why would you need a warm stove!" Jin Xiaofeng understood Jin Xiaotao best. In the past, when they were at home, whenever it was winter, the house would light a fire and there would be no place for Jin Xiaotao in the house.


    Jin Xiaotao hated it when people brought up things of the past. The identity of a peasant girl made her unable to raise her head up high in the Residence of She.


    After drinking all the tea in one gulp in front of the old master, his wife, and all the servants, he treated the bird''s nest as a silver ear and drank it whole at the banquet.


    She was afraid that all of these would become the topic of conversation with the people in the mansion who were making fun of her.


    Jin Xiaotao waved her hand, summoning the maidservants over.


    Jin Xiaofeng was elated in her heart. She thought that this Jin Xiaotao was just like how she was in the past, who didn''t dare to go against him;


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the servant arrived, Jin Xiaotao shouted sternly: "Kneel!"


    Although the servant Chun Zhu was baffled, she obediently knelt on the ground.


    "If you make a mistake, I won''t be able to beat you to death, but I will be able to pin your fingers with a silver hairpin and let you receive my cane. If you don''t let me have my way, I will betroth you to Lame Liu at the entrance of Five Great Streets, and let you serve a paralysis for your entire life! "


    Chun Zhu was so scared that her face turned white, she kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Young Madame, please forgive me, I know my wrongs, I will never do it again!"


    Jin Xiaotao smiled slightly: "What happened to you?"


    Chun Zhu''s lips trembled, and said while trembling in fear: "Letting Master be angry is this servant''s fault, this servant is to blame!"


    Jin Xiaotao suddenly raised her head, and looked towards Jin Xiaofeng, as if he had just discovered that she was still standing there. She said with a face of puzzlement: "Xiao Feng, why haven''t you gone to change the heat? What are you standing here for? "


    Jin Xiaofeng started, although she was not intelligent, she was not stupid, and listened to everything Jin Xiaotao said by beating the drum.


    She had already signed the indenture contract, so she could let her master beat her up and scold her. If her master wasn''t satisfied, he could just betroth her out ¡­


    Jin Xiaofeng''s eyes instantly turned red, she was extremely afraid, and said with a trembling voice, "Xiaotao, I ¡­ I don''t know where to change the heater. "


    Jin Xiaotao raised her hand to have Chun Zhu stand up, "Bring Little Phoenix to exchange for charcoal. Also, remember to teach her the rules.


    When Jin Xiaolou saw Huang Guizhi, she finally relaxed.


    Gui Zhi had just finished his bath, and his entire body was emitting the pleasant scent of orchid, Gao Lang placed Jin Xiaolou on the chair, and himself slipped away like a wisp of smoke.


    Jin Xiaolou just thought that Gao Lang was too lazy to sit still and quickly told him not to run any further.


    This was no comparison to ordinary families. If something happened to them, they wouldn''t be able to stop.


    How would she know that Gao Lang did it out of courtesy.


    In the room, Jin Xiaolou had yet to speak but Gui Zhi was the first to pull Jin Xiaolou''s hand, "Lou, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    Jin Xiaolou was a little embarrassed: "I accidentally fell, it''s fine. Before we came to the He Fu Palace, Gao Lang pulled me to look at the doctor, he said that I would be fine after resting for a few days."


    With that, Jin Xiaolou continued, "Gui Qi, how are you? Who helped you out? What exactly happened with Jin Dacheng''s death? "


    Huang Guizhi sat down next to Jin Xiaolou: "The judgement of the yamen that Jin Dacheng was harmed by the bandits, has nothing to do with me anymore."


    The two knew full well that this was just an excuse. In the forest near the Wellhead Village, where did the bandits come from?


    Seeing that Gui Qi had not mentioned the people who had bailed him out, Jin Xiaolou did not ask any further, and changed the topic: "We should move to the town in a few days. The side room of the back courtyard of the shop must have been repaired well, and there are many troubles within the Wellhead Village. Once Jin Dacheng dies, even if it''s not our fault, I am afraid Jin Family hates you and me to the bones, so it would be better to stay away from them. "


    Gui Qi nodded. "I''ll listen to you."


    Just as she finished speaking, a Little Maid dressed in emerald clothes stuck her head in: "Miss Huang, Young Madame ¡­ Only Aunt Jin would like you to come over and ask her questions! "


    "Aunt Jin?" Jin Xiaolou''s brows sank, "Tell her that we have already left the Peace Palace."


    Jin Xiaolou understood clearly in her heart, what good news would Jin Xiaotao have to tell Huang Guizhi, why must she come here?


    The Little Maid hesitated for a moment, but seeing that no one had any intention to move, she grabbed onto her clothes and ran away.


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly thought of something, and said to Gui Zhi: "Pack your things first, I will go find the butler to ask him some questions. After that, when we return, we will leave."


    Jin Xiaolou called Gao Lang to carry him to the butler, and after a while, she saw Xing Sen standing in the main hall, ordering people to lift a screen with gold paint on it.


    "Butler Xing!" Jin Xiaolou called out to stop him.


    The butler was extremely busy, when he heard someone call him Ben, he became impatient, turned his head, and upon seeing Jin Xiaolou, he immediately laughed.


    It was not only because her master valued Jin Xiaolou, he herself also liked the clever little girl. "Aiyo, Lady Xiaolou, why are you here, I''m really sorry.


    As he said that, he waved to the maidservants at the side: "Liusu, Yun Su, the two of you take care of Lady Xiaolou!"


    Jin Xiaolou immediately waved her hands. "Butler Xing, I just came to ask you a question, and then I''ll leave."


    The butler then walked over: "Lady Xiaolou, please ask."


    "What about my six hundred cans? After so many days, when will the remaining three hundred silver taels be given to me? " Jin Xiaolou asked.


    "Then you didn''t receive the three hundred silver?" The butler was taken aback. "Your old master is extremely satisfied. He already paid you for the rest of the money, and it was Miss Feng who brought it back for you!"


    The moment she heard Jin Xiaofeng''s name, Jin Xiaolou immediately understood. She vaguely remembered that one day, Jin Xiaofeng would come back from the county city and be generous with her money.


    It turned out that she was spending her own silver.


    What a Jin Xiaofeng, Jin Xiaolou patted Gao Lang''s shoulder, "Go and find Gui Qi, we will go back to the village and ask for silver!"


    She, Jin Xiaolou, could not give her Jin Family for nothing!


    How could he have known that things would turn out this way? Gao Lang carried Jin Xiaolou and just as he passed through the corridor, heading towards the Orchid Snow Pavilion, they bumped into Jin Xiaofeng.


    "Halt!" Jin Xiaolou shouted loudly, causing both Jin Xiaofeng and Gao Lang to stop at the same time.


    Jin Xiaofeng was wholeheartedly thinking about Jin Xiaotao''s attitude towards him just now, but when she was suddenly shouted at, her hands trembled in fear. The smoker that she had just changed had rolled back onto the ground.


    He quickly ran to pick it up and wiped off the dust before raising his head.


    Upon seeing that it was Jin Xiaolou, Jin Xiaofeng''s face immediately turned black: What are you shouting so loudly for! Do you think this is your house? "


    "Jin Xiaofeng, stealing three hundred silvers will cost you three hundred silvers, cut off my right finger!"

 C89

    Jin Xiaofeng swallowed her saliva: "What are you saying, I don''t understand."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to leave, but just as he took a step, Gao Lang extended out a hand and grabbed him, causing him to be unable to move.


    "You don''t understand?" Jin Xiaolou laughed, "Then we will go to the Jin Family and search around, and see if we can find anything!"


    Jin Xiaofeng gritted her teeth: "Jin Xiaolou! Stop spouting nonsense! That three hundred taels is not what you want! "If you don''t want it, I''ll pick it up. It can''t be considered as stealing, and I won''t return it to you!"


    "What?" Seeing this Jin Xiaofeng, Jin Xiaolou was really unlucky, and could even be described as white.


    "This is the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can call the coachman from that day to testify!" Jin Xiaofeng straightened her neck, "At that time, I already returned the silver to you, and threw it at your feet. You didn''t want it yourself, so I picked it up again!"


    "You threw in some silver taels!" Jin Xiaolou squinted her eyes.


    Jin Xiaofeng looked like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water: "That''s because you didn''t see it clearly yourself, I threw some silver and three hundred silver over to you!"


    Jin Xiaofeng was a little proud, she kept on cheating, see what Jin Xiaolou could do with her.


    "In that case, I''ll see you at the yamen." Jin Xiaolou was too lazy to bother with her, she might as well report it simply, "When I return with the Prefect later, I will report this matter to him."


    Seeing Jin Xiaofeng standing blankly on the spot, Jin Xiaolou continued: "Jin Xiaofeng, if this matter gets out of hand, it will not benefit you. Be careful, you might want to hand over the silver, but you won''t be able to stay with the Residence any longer!"


    Jin Xiaofeng didn''t have any idea what to do for now, all she had in her mind was to not let Jin Xiaolou be at a disadvantage. With great determination, she opened the copper lid of the furnace in her hands and poured the burning charcoal into the people in front of her.


    Gao Lang grabbed Jin Xiaofeng with one hand, and was inches away from her, while the other hand was supporting Jin Xiaolou who was on her back.


    Jin Xiaofeng had thought that this move would cause the person in front of him to suffer a great loss, and even Jin Xiaolou let out a soft cry as she broke out in a cold sweat for Gao Lang.


    Gao Lang then put Jin Xiaofeng down, he moved quickly and nimbly, and with a turn of his body, he dodged the fire.


    Jin Xiaolou heaved a sigh of relief, this fool had always been lucky.


    However, the fireball did not hit Gao Lang''s body, but hit straight onto the wall, and was bounced out, hitting the stone steps of the corridor. Just as it landed, tender wails sounded out.


    Gao Lang took a step over, causing Jin Xiaolou to peek her head out. Below the stone steps, a three to four year old girl was wailing loudly.


    Hearing the little girl''s crying, two Little Maid s appeared not far away from them. One of them held onto a bunch of Niang Huang flowers, and upon seeing the little girl, the two Little Maid s turned pale with fright, throwing away the flowers in their hands. One of them quickly picked up the child, while the other went to call for someone.


    "Fourth miss, what should we do?" The remaining Little Maid was anxious.


    "Quick, quickly call the doctor to grab the little girl''s hand, don''t let her scratch the wound!" Jin Xiaolou told the servant to come over, and with her other hand, she grabbed Jin Xiaofeng: "The culprit is her, I''ll watch over her."


    Jin Xiaofeng became anxious: "Nonsense, it was obviously your stupid man who threw the coal over!"


    The two of them had just argued a little when they saw a woman in purple clothes rushing over in a panic. When she saw the girl, her tears fell.


    This woman was called Cui Ping, and was called Aunt Ping in the house.


    She had been married for so many years, but she had never gotten pregnant. Three years ago, with great difficulty, she gave birth to a daughter and Yun Rong, and it almost cost her half her life.


    "How do you look at Miss?" Madame Pym sobbed silently, her heart aching.


    If a girl had a scar on her face, then her entire life would be ruined.


    He then looked at Jin Xiaofeng: "Which room''s girl are you in, go and call your master over, and hurt my face, this is not the end of it!"


    Jin Xiaofeng knew that she had caused a huge mess, so she denied it immediately. Sometimes she would say that it was Gao Lang''s fault, and sometimes she would say that she was not a servant, but a relative of the Young Madame, and could also be considered half a master.


    All the way until they reached the hall, where Meng Guangmei stood.


    Fourth Young Miss was carried by Aunt Ping to the doctor, and Jin Xiaotao was called over.


    After figuring out the situation, without saying a word, Jin Xiaotao took out the indenture contract she brought along and handed it over to Meng Guangmei: "Mother, Jin Xiaofeng is my servant, but I will pass the indenture to your mother, you can do whatever you wish with it."


    Jin Xiaofeng almost bit her lower lip as a fishy and sweet taste came from her mouth. Ignoring her embarrassment, she kneeled down on the ground and said: "Madam, you can''t blame me for this, you can only blame Jin Xiaolou and her foolish man!"


    Jin Xiaofeng said as she reached out her hand, and pointed to Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou who were standing at the side.


    I just wanted to teach her a lesson. Who would have thought that Gao Lang would reach out his hand and smack the charcoal out of the sky, right into the face of the Fourth Miss. "


    The moment Jin Xiaofeng''s words fell, Jin Xiaolou spoke out, "She should be able to tell Madam that my husband and I have not touched the coal fire for even a moment. It can''t be clearer, the burning charcoal fire, no matter where we touch it, will create a hole.


    "This ¡­" Jin Xiaofeng sat paralyzed on the ground as she couldn''t think of any other words to say.


    Meng Guangmei pinched the corners of her forehead, "Although Jin Xiaofeng is a servant, she is still a sister of your Jin Family. How are you going to deal with her? Let''s disperse first. Old master has to come back from time to time. What would it be like if your esteemed guest were to come into contact with this matter? "


    After saying that, he hurriedly waved his hand, ordering everyone to retreat quickly.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart ached for the Fourth Miss. Lin''er was also burned before, and it was far from being as serious as the Fourth Miss''s, but it was already pitiful enough for Jin Xiaolou. The majority of Fourth Miss''s face was burned away, it truly made Jin Xiaolou''s heart ache when she thought of it.


    Although this wasn''t his fault, it still had something to do with him.


    When everyone in the hall had left, Jin Xiaolou poked Gao Lang: "Let''s go to the back to see how Fourth Young Miss is doing, we''ll go back after we take a look."


    Gao Lang nodded his head: "I will listen to my wife."


    After saying that, he carried Jin Xiaolou to the warm pavilion at the back of the hall. Just as they reached the corner of the corner, they heard Jin Xiaotao''s voice from across the corridor: "Aunt, you ¡­. You look so beautiful. "


    A faint light shone through the half-window carved with flowers, lighting up the dim corridor.


    The laughter of a young girl could be heard. Jin Xiang asked, "What kind of person is the crown prince? How could ordinary women enter his eyes?"


    Crown Prince? Jin Xiaolou''s heart skipped a beat, she wanted to hear a few more words, but on the other side of the wall, the sounds of footsteps kept on getting further and further away.


    So the one who went out to receive him in the morning was the crown prince. It was no wonder that Butler Xing was so concerned about it.


    Although Jin Xiaolou had seen a lot of what kind of people were called "Crown Prince" on TV, the biggest officials Jin Xiaolou had ever seen in reality were only people with sense of justice.


    She wanted to see the crown prince, the future emperor of Great Zhou.


    This was because Jin Xiaolou was not only content with living in the Xin Ning, she would definitely go to an even bigger place, to the capital. If she could get to know the crown prince earlier, then it would bring her more benefits than disadvantages.


    Gao Lang carried Jin Xiaolou around the corner and entered the Warm Pavilion. The doctor had already treated Fourth Miss with medicine, but his injuries were not looking good.


    Miss Four will most likely leave a scar.


    Aunt Ping hugged her daughter, who was crying until she was tired and was sobbing non-stop, and hatefully yelled: "I want to let Jin Xiaofeng have a taste of the torture of being grilled, and see what it feels like to have coal rolling on her body!"


    She held onto Jin Xiaofeng''s indenture contract that Meng Guangmei had ordered someone to send over, and had the Attendant lock Jin Xiaofeng in the tower at the side of the Ancestral Hall.


    The two maidservants who had failed to take care of the young lady had been beaten up and left for the laundry. Tears dripped down from Aunt Ping''s eyes.


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, but just as she was about to leave, she heard Attendant reporting from outside: "Master is back."


    Jin Xiaolou quickly pulled Gao Lang away: "Let''s go, we''re also going to take a look at the crown prince."


    Gao Lang stepped out of the door, turned his body, and headed towards the opposite side of the hall.


    Jin Xiaolou panicked: "Idiot, let''s go back!"


    Not only did Gao Lang not change his direction, he walked even faster.


    "Gao Lang, what are you doing? Are you not going to listen to your wife''s words anymore?" Jin Xiaolou really blamed her two legs for being disappointing and could only watch Gao Lang carrying him on her back as she walked further and further away.


    "My wife, my stomach hurts from eating so much. I want to go to the latrine!" Gao Lang called out, and rushed to the Orchid Snow Pavilion with Jin Xiaolou on her back.

 C90

    The Crown Prince of Great Zhou, Zhao Jie, was the direct descendant of the high empress.


    Empress Gao chose to enter the palace at the age of twelve, gave birth to Third Prince Zhao Jie at the age of eighteen, and gave birth to Seventh Prince Zhao Yao five years later.


    That New Year''s Eve, the palace was set ablaze with fireworks. The five-year-old crown prince held onto the loving empress in one hand and the imposing emperor in the other as he ran towards the resplendent fireworks that filled the sky.


    The painters in the palace had drawn this picture of His Majesty the Emperor, but no one knew that far off in a remote corner of the great palace, a baby was leaning against a well-dressed woman.


    Riding on a black steed, Justice was leading the charge. Behind him, a group of guards followed. The dust and dirt on their flying horses'' hooves was like a long stream of yellow silk.


    Immediately after, there was the sound of rolling wheels being rolled, and from within the yellow silk, a carriage appeared. The carriage was carved with a crane pattern and was covered by a blue veil. The small window on the side was ajar, and one could vaguely see that there was a colored soft couch in the sedan chair, and the faint shadow of a person could be seen within.


    In front of He Zhou Manor''s gate, Meng Guangmei led He Guangkun and her two daughters, Yun Zhen and Yun Chi to the front.


    Seeing the carriage stop, Justice and the horse hurriedly dismounted from their horses. The curtain of silk beads was opened, but a young girl came out. She was wearing a thin gauze dress in such a cold weather. She smiled as she got off the carriage.


    The man at the door was stunned. He hesitated for a moment before calling out to the driver, "Young Master, please get off the car."


    Another rustling sound came from the sedan, and another woman wearing a crane coat jumped down from the sedan.


    He Guangkun''s gaze swept past the two women and landed on the carriage curtain that was moving slightly with the wind. Suddenly, he felt that he seemed to be the same person as the crown prince.


    The nearby side door slightly opened a crack, and Jin Xiaotao squeezed her face out to peep outside.


    The side room didn''t have the qualifications to welcome guests, so she and Golden Fragrance secretly opened the door to see if there was anything new.


    The sedan chair''s curtain was opened once again. A man wearing a green embroidered robe with pine, bamboo, plum, and dark black clouds walked out of the sedan chair.


    And justice immediately bent over and knelt down on one knee.


    Without looking at justice, the man stepped on his shoulder and got out of the car.


    He took two steps towards the Residence of He, then turned around and said righteously, "Call me Young Master Huang."


    He Zheng quickly cupped his hands and said: "Please, Young Master Huang, I have prepared some dishes and wine ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the man had already embraced the two beauties on his left and right: "What lowly subordinate? He, Sir, is the third young master of a mere merchant family who is disrespectful to the world. Don''t forget your status."


    While he was admonishing justice, the man shouted, "It''s cold, it''s cold. Your place here is to the south, much colder than the capital." They entered the Residence of He.


    Golden Fragrance followed behind Jin Xiaotao and asked, "How is it, has His Highness come out yet?"


    Jin Xiaotao was already dumbstruck. The crown prince was indeed the crown prince, and the aura he exuded caused her heart to palpitate and legs to soften. She only regained her senses after a long while: "He has already entered the palace."


    Golden Fragrance gritted her teeth and knocked Jin Xiaotao: "Why didn''t you call me earlier!"


    Saying so, she tugged at her skirt and walked inside.


    Jin Xiaotao pulled back her head and closed the door, she walked behind Golden Fragrance while feeling weird, why did she feel that she had seen the crown prince before?


    Why did that handsome face seem so familiar?


    He then shook his head. That was the crown prince, how could he possibly have seen him before?


    Perhaps it was in her dreams that she dreamt of many immortals. The crown prince was probably the same as those immortals.


    Golden Fragrance walked to the pavilion next to the main hall. There were two other pavilions next to the main hall. The Western Warm Pavilion was used for changing clothes before meals, and the East Warm Pavilion was currently preparing the dishes.


    The maidservants placed the wine and delicacies inside the pavilion and presented them one by one.


    Golden Fragrance took advantage of the moment when the maidservants were serving to sneak a peek. The Crown Prince''s profile was like a ridge under the setting sun, intimidating everyone.


    The two beauties who came with the crown prince and the crown prince''s attendants left together. Golden Fragrance had already heard that the crown prince Zhao Jie had no manners and had no manners since he was young due to the empress''s love.


    One of the favorite things to do was to gather a variety of beauties to be raised in the Eastern Palace. Golden Fragrance didn''t expect that she would bring two beauties with her on this tour.


    She had guessed that the crown prince had come because of the battle at Wuli River, but she was afraid that it was not so. Otherwise, how could he bring a woman with him during the battle?


    Golden Fragrance peeked at the Crown Prince while pondering about how she could attract the attention of the Crown Prince.


    In the main hall, Zhao Jie was seated on his seat. After using two mouthfuls of food, he lost interest and said: "You don''t have a wall of warmth here? This hall is too cold. I think we should push this hall over tomorrow and build a new wall of fire. It will be as warm as summer with charcoal burning in the winter. "


    Righteousness''s face momentarily turned red as he beckoned with his hand. "Hurry up and hand over two heat stoves to Young Master Huang. Call for Xing Sen and have him heat up some more in the hall!"


    "Don''t!" Zhao Jie hurriedly said, "The furnace is burning so much, I can choke on it really badly!"


    Inside the pavilion, Golden Fragrance suddenly reached out her hand and grabbed Jin Xiaotao''s wrist, "Help me drive away everyone in the East Warm Pavilion. Before even an incense stick of time, don''t let anyone in."


    With that said, he took out a silver coin from his waist and stuffed it into the hands of Liusu, who was about to send the wine over: "I''ll give this wine for you!"


    Before Liusu could react, the tray in her hands had already been taken away. Golden Fragrance carried the tray out of the curtain and sat on it.


    Golden Fragrance lowered her head, even though she always prided herself on her courage and intelligence, when she approached Zhao Jie, she was still trembling uncontrollably.


    She pinched her own palm fiercely with her fingertips, turned her face and gave a slight smile, then said softly: "Young Master Huang, if you feel cold, then drink some wine to warm your body."


    The rest of the people in the seats were shocked, they raised their heads, and saw that the person who came was an inconspicuous Little Maid. They became even more anxious, and stood up abruptly: "Where did this girl come from? Xing Sen! Pull her out of here! "


    Golden Fragrance had already predicted that Old Master He would be angry, so she pretended to be afraid that her hands would be unstable as she spilled wine all over Zhao Jie.


    Zhao Jie squinted his eyes and stood up, he turned to look, and what entered his eyes was a pretty face.


    Golden Fragrance had purposely dressed up for the day. She had put on makeup and wore a silk dress that had dew on it. She had originally been long and smooth, but when she disguised herself, she had a unique charm to her.


    It was just that with such looks, it was unknown how many times Zhao Jie had seen his like this.


    Taking the chance that Zhao Jie was standing, Golden Fragrance stuck her hand onto him in an instant, wiping the wine on his robes with her hand. Raising his head with a hint of a smile, he softly said: "Young Master Huang, trying to warm up is not only a way to drink wine. I have another new method, I don''t know if you would like to try it."


    Golden Fragrance''s tone and manner when she said these words were like a red apricot that was about to fall, swaying on the branches.


    Xing''er, whose color was originally not too pleasant to look at, was now swaying back and forth, causing Zhao Jie to want to have a taste.


    Just as Xing Sen was about to pull Golden Fragrance away, Zhao Jie opened his mouth and asked, "Why are you leaving so quickly? Your clothes are already wet, and you aren''t going to change for me?"


    Xing Sen was stupefied in front of him as he looked towards the Old Master He.


    Golden Fragrance reached out to Zhao Jie''s hand before justice even started to speak, "Young Master Huang, please go to the Warm Pavilion to change."


    With that, he led Zhao Jie into the Eastern Warm Pavilion.


    There was a brazier in the Winter Warm Pavilion. Because the pavilion was small, it was much warmer than the main hall.


    Zhao Jie immediately took off his cape and looked at the tulips.


    The golden fragrance was very white, and at the moment it was tightly wrapped, revealing only a circle of white grease around her neck. The golden fragrance was very white, and at the moment it was tightly wrapped, revealing only a circle of white grease around her neck.


    This figure was extremely graceful.


    "Do you know who I am?" Zhao Jie asked.


    Golden Fragrance reached out her hands to help Zhao Jie take off his wet clothes, and her delicate fingertips unintentionally swept over the man''s chest and arms.


    He then turned around and used the silk handkerchief to wipe off the sweat from Zhao Jie''s hair, and moved his finger to his ear. I can''t help it, young master. "


    Zhao Jie held Golden Fragrance''s hand: "Don''t you have a new way of warming yourself? "Tell me, if it''s not fun, don''t blame me for ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Golden Fragrance had already placed two of her fingers on his lips, "Young master, you are the son of a wealthy family. If you know about walls of fire and furnaces, do you know about ¡­ Warmth from the muscle of incense? "


    "Warm incense?" Zhao Jie was really interested, "Just by listening to the name, you can tell that it''s a fun trick."


    "Does Young Master not want to give it a try?" Golden Fragrance pulled Zhao Jie''s hand and placed him inside his clothes.


    His ice-cold hands were wrapped around the woman''s warm and soft skin, touching that light and tender skin, this was the first time Zhao Jie felt such interest.


    With his fragrant muscles warming up, Zhao Jie lowered his head and covered Golden Fragrance''s lips.

 C91

    Jin Xiaolou originally wanted to go home and clean up, but because Gao Lang was still a member of the Southern Wind Hall and could not accompany him back to the Wellhead Village, and since Huang Guizhi alone could not carry her, he could only leave Jin Xiaolou with Gao Lang and Gui Qi.


    During the night while lying on the bed, listening to Gao Lang''s uniform breathing by his side, Jin Xiaolou planned to report to the officials the next day. She had to get back her three hundred silver from the Jin Family, even if it was only three hundred silver, she still needed two hundred silver to redeem Gao Lang.


    The restaurant needs to be opened up as soon as possible.


    On the morning of the second day, before Jin Xiaolou had even gone out, Gui Zhi was already carrying a big bag and carrying a Lin''er.


    Gao Lang carried Jin Xiaolou and just as he walked out of the room, he saw He Niang looking at Gui Qi with shock.


    He then threw the red handkerchief in his hand away and rushed towards Gui Zhi.


    Before the three of them could figure out what was going on, the He Niang had already snatched the Lin''er.


    Lin''er was originally soundly asleep in his cradle, but after being snatched away, his pair of big eyes rolled around. He wanted to cry, but when he turned his head to see Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou, he actually stretched out his hand and smiled.


    "This... Where did you find it? " He Niang''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Something?" "Hey, how can you talk like that ¡­" Jin Xiaolou flew into a rage, "This is my son, of course it''s me!"


    He Niang woke up immediately and said: "Lady Xiaolou, you misunderstood, I''m talking about this thing."


    As she said that, she pulled on a small blanket that was wrapped around Lin''er.


    It was just a quilt embroidered with two lovebirds in water. It was nothing more than ordinary.


    Gui Zhi looked at Jin Xiaolou and said: "I found this in Wei Hu''s house. Lin''er peed on the bed last night, so I was in a hurry to go.


    "Wei..." "Hunter." He Niang muttered for a moment, then suddenly rushed towards Jin Xiaolou, "Give me this small blanket, I''ll return your silly husband to you immediately."


    Jin Xiaolou was a little curious: "He Niang, do you know that Wei Shou Hu?"


    "Don''t ask me one more question. Just tell me if I want to make the deal." The He Niang paused for a moment, then continued, "An old quilt for five hundred silver, Jin Xiaolou, you will not lose out."


    "Alright, I agree." Jin Xiaolou immediately nodded and agreed.


    This was the first time Gao Lang and Huang Guizhi entered a two story house.


    The first floor was almost perfect. Only the terrace on the second floor was still in a hurry. There were two wooden shelves in front of the door, and three carpenters were busy working on them. On the second floor, there was a crescent moon door in the outer wall, from which a semicircular table protruded.


    Kuang Ruyue was wearing a straw hat and was rubbing incense on the wall. Seeing Jin Xiaolou come over, she threw down her work and quickly came over.


    "Lady Xiaolou, that balcony is a little tricky, but I''ve found the strongest carpenter in Xin Ning City. It will be completed within three days!" Kuang Ruyue patted the fumes on her hands, "The backyard has already been set up, and even the bed has been made for me, I''m just waiting for you to come live."


    With that, he led the group to the back.


    Kuang Ruyue''s mind was clever, she opened the door leading to the backyard at the back of the kitchen, it was concealed and private, the restaurant in front would not affect the houses in the back.


    Pushing open the wooden door, the few of them instantly felt refreshed.


    The courtyard in the patio was swept clean. The previously green Yulan tree had three or five flowers hung on it. The buds were full, and the jade white petals were wrapped in a layer of red silk like sepals.


    The well under the magnolia tree was once again opened up, and the well water was crystal clear.


    Three sides of the house, under the eaves, were filled with pots of plum and red maple.


    La Mei had just spat out her yellow Tor when the red maple became a ball of flame.


    It was just a normal backyard, yet it was like a paradise. It was so big that it made people happy.


    "Sister Ruyue, did you arrange all of this?" Jin Xiaolou exclaimed.


    Kuang Ruyue nodded her head: "I have been staying here for the past few days, after finishing all of my work in the shop, I returned to my courtyard to rest at night, I have nothing to do, so I decided to randomly look at some flowers and plants, I just hope that all of you would like it."


    "Very much." Huang Guizhi''s gaze was filled with endless praises.


    Kuang Ruyue blushed a little from the praise, she scratched her head and led them inside.


    On the two sides, five rooms had been cleaned out for Jin Xiaolou, the rest of the staff to live in. The north side was occupied by two main rooms, which were currently empty. They were used to store some miscellaneous items.


    Kuang Ruyue stayed in the last room on the east side. Jin Xiaolou immediately let Gui Zhi and Gao Lang choose the two rooms on the east side, and then picked one for herself, and first placed all the things she brought in.


    Kuang Ruyue waited until Gui Zhi walked out of Jin Xiaolou''s room with Lin''er in his arms, then asked: "Lady Xiaolou, your leg ¡­ What''s going on? "


    Jin Xiaolou waved his hand: "A fall is fine, the doctor said that you can rest well for a few days."


    Gao Lang nodded his head: "You have to use the ointment to rub it every day for the time it takes to make a cup of tea, my wife wouldn''t let me press it last night. Ru Yue, you have to help me advise my wife, tell her to listen to the doctor."


    Kuang Ruyue coughed and said with a beaming smile: "I am only a servant, how would I dare to discipline Boss Jin. Young Master Gao, Boss Jin is your wife, you should be the one to discipline her. "


    Gao Lang frowned: "Am I supposed to teach them?"


    He then waved his hand, "My wife, take off your clothes. Your husband will massage you."


    Jin Xiaolou''s face flushed red, the moment she heated up, the gentle fragrance on her body floated all over the room.


    Kuang Ruyue immediately stood up and walked out: "I''m going to take a look at how the terrace is going."


    As he walked to the door, he met Huang Guizhi who had just finished washing her face and was looking for Jin Xiaolou.


    Kuang Ruyue grabbed Gui Qi''s shoulder and teased the Lin''er in Gui Qi''s arms.


    Lin''er had just grown two front teeth, and when he smiled, he revealed two small, milky-white teeth particles at the bottom of his teeth.


    Gui Zhi was in a hurry to find Jin Xiaolou, but was held by Kuang Ruyue and unknowingly walked into the shop.


    In the room, Jin Xiaolou could not resist Gao Lang, with a raise of her hand, she pulled up her pants, revealing a pair of tender legs that were like bamboo shoots.


    The weather was getting drier these days. Last night, Jin Xiaolou had just smeared the scented ointment He Niang had given her.


    A rich, citrus smell of the white, oily balsam moistened his legs. After a night''s sleep, his restless skin was once again moist.


    Gao Lang took out the ointment provided by the doctor, and opened the lid of the box. The slightly bitter medicinal smell mixed with the sweet scent of citrus wafted into his nose.


    Gao Lang''s finger was stained with ointment, and accurately and unmistakably, he pressed down on the Blood Sea Acupoint on Jin Xiaolou''s leg.


    Jin Xiaolou only thought that Gao Lang was just pressing on it like a b * tch, but who knew that after pressing his finger a few times, after the pain in his leg subsided, the numbness actually disappeared by half.


    They only felt that Gao Lang was really their lucky star.


    Yesterday, the doctor talked about some kind of cave in the sea. Jin Xiaolou did not know anything about it, and completely forgot about it after sleeping for a while. She guessed that Gao Lang would not be able to remember it either, and by randomly pressing it, it seemed that he had pressed the right button.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Gao Lang pressing the button while slowly saying, "What Big Sister Ruyue said just now was not right."


    Jin Xiaolou was startled. "What''s wrong?"


    Gao Lang raised his eyes and looked at Jin Xiaolou, there seemed to be a sea of stars in his eyes, he spoke word by word: "My wife is not for discipline, my wife is for love."


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart was like the medicine on Gao Lang''s finger, it melted in an instant.


    She thought Gao Lang was just imitating her, and had heard her words. She was afraid that he didn''t even know what his wife meant.


    But what if one day he was cured of his stupidity and found out that he was unmarried and pregnant, and even gave birth to a child of unknown origin? Would he still recognize himself as a wife?


    In this era of male power, a woman''s chastity was especially important.


    And Jin Xiaolou, was a woman who had lost her chastity since she was teleported here.


    During lunch time, Gui Qi told Jin Xiaolou about the Widow Zhou.


    Widow Zhou was pushed into the well by Jin Xiaofeng. She was still alive after being saved, but her leg was broken.


    The Tan Clan had promised 15 taels of silver to the Zhou Clan to settle this matter, but who knew that Jin Xiaofeng''s canned money would turn yellow, and because of this, Tan Sihai was captured and became a strong man. Jin Xiaofeng had also escaped, so 15 taels of silver became an empty promise.


    Zhou Shuli and Zhou Hui, the two children of the Zhou family, had been studying in the academy since they were young. They had never been involved in farming, but Zhou Hui had become very big and tall, working in the fields with Widow Zhou.


    Widow Zhou was now lying on her bed. Zhou Hui, a sixteen to seventeen year old child, had spent a lot of his savings on her treatment. He was already short of money, both inside and out.


    Gui Qi went back to pack up yesterday as he wanted to see Zhou Shuli. Only then did he understand the situation of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Shuli had already thrown away his book and no longer planned to study in the city. He had to use his hoe to support his family.


    "Lou, can we help them?" Gui Qi felt pity for Zhou Shuli.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head without hesitation. If she could get back her three hundred silver taels, she could naturally give some of it to the Zhou Clan.


    "In a while, we will go and report to the officials, and follow the constables back to the village. First, we will take back our silver taels from the Jin Family!"

 C92

    After dinner, Jin Xiaolou watched Lin''er taking a nap, then picked up the ink pen to hook and draw on the white paper. After a while, he drew the shape of a wheelchair according to his memory, and also made a rough model with the paper.


    She called Kuang Ruyue over from the window and passed the blueprint and the template to Sister Ruyue, telling the carpenters outside to stop what they were doing and take advantage of the time it was noon, to make two wheelchair.


    Although Gao Lang was a human double-wheeled cart, it was inconvenient for him to carry him. If he was to encounter a situation like last time where he turned around and ran towards the latrine at a critical moment, Jin Xiaolou would not be able to bear it.


    Since there were already available wood and the most powerful carpenter in the Xin Ning was also in front of him, he might as well build two wheelchairs, one for himself and one for the broken leg, which would be given to Widow Zhou.


    Kuang Ruyue had heard people talking about books in the teahouse before. She had heard Zhuge Liang''s story before and knew that she was riding on a four-wheeled cart. But the wheelchair that Jin Xiaolou designed looked even more small and convenient, more so than the four-wheel carriage.


    Kuang Ruyue admired her from the bottom of her heart. Although her Boss Jin was young, her mind was filled with ideas, and almost every one of them was worthy of her praise.


    He then took the blueprint to the shop in front of him.


    The cat in the backyard Gao Lang glanced at the blueprint, he stood up angrily, walked to the outside of Jin Xiaolou''s room, and stuck his head in through the window: "My wife, do you think it would be comfortable for me to sit up with those two wheels on the wooden shelves on my back?"


    Jin Xiaolou burst out laughing. She really was a child, it was the first time she saw someone who was jealous of a wheelchair.


    Gao Lang''s eyebrows twitched as he was ridiculed. He turned around and walked through the shop and into the street known as Soundwater.


    The crowd on the street was like a tide, Gao Lang disappeared without a trace the moment he entered the street ¡­


    When Lin''er started crying, the two wheelchairs were already done, it was inconvenient for Jin Xiaolou to move her legs, he could only call out the osmanthus in the next room and picked up the rice spoon which Lin''er fed him with minced meat and vegetables.


    Just as she stopped crying at Lin''er, Kuang Ruyue already pushed a wheelchair into the house.


    Gui Qi had never seen this thing before and thought that it was for the Lin''er''s use. It wasn''t until Kuang Ruyue helped Jin Xiaolou to sit on it that he understood the use of this wheelchair.


    Jin Xiaolou held onto the two gigantic wooden wheels on her left and right hands as she controlled her direction and walked out of the house into the backyard. The stone road was not peaceful, and the rolling and rolling was so bumpy that it hurt her butt.


    At least when the legs and feet are inconvenient, you can move about in your own house and outside, no longer having to rely on others for everything.


    Gui Qi immediately took out a blanket and placed it on top of Jin Xiaolou''s wheelchair.


    "There''s one more, you can give it to Zhou Shuli. Although the mud paths in the village cannot be taken, it can still be used in the courtyard." Jin Xiaolou said to Gui Zhi, "That way, Aunt Zhou won''t have to lie on the bed all day."


    Gui Qi nodded and agreed, but just as he was about to speak, he saw the curtain to the back of the shop being lifted, and something was held in Gao Lang''s hands, he actually walked in from the outside.


    Jin Xiaolou was shocked, he had just joked with Gao Lang, he had ran out for a long time, and did not expect to return at this time.


    Gao Lang rushed over and pressed the thing in his hand into Jin Xiaolou''s chest.


    He lifted it up and saw that it was actually a wineskin. It was not filled with wine, but boiling hot water. It had been filled to the brim with warm water.


    Jin Xiaolou was extremely happy, she raised her head and looked at Gao Lang, she did not expect this guy to be so clever.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Lang didn''t look at Jin Xiaolou, and immediately turned his head away, as if he was still angry from what happened just now. His long and dense eyelashes drooped down to cover the light in his eyes: "Sitting on the hard wood is cold and icy, so hug this, although it''s not as warm as sitting on my back, at least it can be used for a while."


    With that, he moved his eyes and sneaked a peek at Jin Xiaolou''s expression, only to see Jin Xiaolou smiling at him, her cheeks had become extremely red, she snorted lightly and turned her face away, leaving behind a black stubble on the back of her head, showing that she still remembered the tease earlier.


    Jin Xiaolou pursed her lips and smiled. In the past, she had went to the kindergarten as a volunteer to coax children, and she seemed to be nonchalant about it: "Alright, it''s about time. Don''t delay any longer, let''s go to the yamen. It''s just that this wheelchair isn''t as good as Gao Lang''s warm and steady back at all. Sigh, I wonder who can help me push the wheelchair? Pushing up the wheels makes them squeak and squeak. That''s fun. "


    Jin Xiaolou understood her little friend''s mentality, so shshefirst praised him, and then expressed that she needed some help, making it seem that the other party was important. Finally, he emphasized that this was a very fun thing to do.


    The children will immediately take away their previous unhappiness.


    "Let me do it, let me do it!" "Since my wife already knows that the wheelchair is not as good as mine, then I will forgive you."


    With that said, he pushed Jin Xiaolou away.


    Jin Xiaolou felt that she was very smart, how would she know that it was just Gao Lang spoiling her?


    Gui Qi passed the Lin''er to Elder Sister Ruyue and pushed another wheelchair to follow behind her.


    Kuang Ruyue looked at the tall and big back of Gao Lang who was in front of him, and unconsciously sighed.


    She had heard Gui Qi talk about Gao Lang''s situation at noon, but from the looks of it, she felt that Gao Lang was just a little childish. When he should be smart, he was not stupid at all.


    By the time she reached Wellhead Village, it was already close to evening. Jin Xiaolou went to the yamen and reported the case.


    The miss was surnamed Nian, but he was young, but he was still a righteous man, and immediately sent two bailiffs to follow Jin Xiaolou to the Jin Family to deal with this matter.


    The yamen runner knocked on the gate for a long time before anyone came to open it.


    He opened the door halfway, revealing Madame Xu''s face.


    After not seeing her for a while, Madame Xu had grown even more plentiful.


    It was unknown whether it was because Jin Xiaotao had married into the County Magistrate Mansion, or because Madame Wu could not stand by and lacked the energy to be mean to her.


    When the Madame Xu saw that it was a bailiff, she immediately panicked and shouted towards the inside: "Someone from the government!"


    Madame Wu was lying on her bed, and upon hearing that someone from the official''s house thought that they were here to investigate Jin Dacheng''s death, she immediately became alert, and shouted towards the neighboring room: "Qing Xia, go and take a look!"


    Hearing the voices in the house, Xu Sanhui opened the door and welcomed the old master. Unexpectedly, there were actually Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou behind the two yamen runners.


    All the men were in the fields, only the women were left in the house, and the three granddaughters had left again. The courtyard was empty, and the smell of decay and defeat permeated the air.


    Jin Xiaolou looked around her. The Jin Family was different from before, she would not feel sad, but she was not happy either. She felt that this was the fate of her family.


    The Madame Zhou was panicking as she ran out. Just as she was about to cry with the yamen runner, she saw Jin Xiaolou from behind and immediately became angry.


    He raised the broom by the wall and was about to hit Jin Xiaolou.


    Before Gao Lang could make a move, two bailiffs had already suppressed the Madame Zhou: "What, you want to blatantly commit murder?"


    Those who stayed in the yamen for too long naturally had a dignified aura around them. With a straight face and a shout, they caused the Madame Zhou to not be able to vent her anger at all.


    She started to sob, pointed at Jin Xiaolou and said, "The adults need to help the farmers, my family''s greatest achievements are all caused by them getting killed!"


    Therefore, once they entered the Wellhead Village, they split up from Huang Guizhi. and came over to the Jin Family, and Gui Zhi went to deliver a wheelchair to the Zhou family.


    After Jin Xiaolou took back her silver, she would go to the Zhou Mansion to meet up with Gui Qi.


    Hearing the woman cry, the bailiff''s head hurt, and he shouted sternly: "It''s all the same to you, Jin Dacheng''s case is already settled, today we are here for Jin Xiaolou''s matter!"


    "Jin Xiaolou?" Madame Zhou wiped her tears, "What''s the matter with her?"


    "What is it?" One of the bailiffs glared at them, "You guys stole their money, a whole three hundred taels. Hand it over quickly!"


    "Three hundred taels!" Madame Zhou''s legs had gone soft, how would she know about this?


    Madame Xu''s heart trembled even more. She took two steps back, leaned against the wall, and did not fall down.


    Liu Yuyan and Liu Jiedi were originally playing with Yuanbao in the house. Ever since Jin Dacheng''s death, when Liu Yuyan saw that her Jin Family was growing weaker and weaker, and with his younger sister''s urging him to split up, he decided to stay with the other two families all day long. Hearing the noise in the yard, she couldn''t help but hold the child in her arms and open the door. She leaned against the door and listened carefully.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t need to look to know that the Madame Zhou and the Madame Xu really didn''t know. When these two added together, they were inferior to a single Liu Yuyan.


    Madame Zhou and Madame Xu had no idea what to do, so they quickly went into the house to help Madame Wu up onto a chair and carried him out.


    But Madame Wu had always been a sly old fox, how could she be willing to let go?


    The bailiff was no pushover, as he rolled his eyes and snappily replied, "It''s fine if you don''t have any silver notes. Just like that son of the Tan family, you can just drag him on to become a strong man!"


    "Jin Xiaofeng deceived a hundred and fifty silver taels, dragged a man away. Your Jin Family stole three hundred silver taels from Jin Xiaolou, then you need to drag two men out!" The bailiff glanced over the faces of the women in the yard. "You guys can discuss this. Whichever two men don''t want to live, come with me!"

 C93

    Madame Wu, who had a dark face and had never submitted, immediately had a withered expression when she heard that they were going to pull her two sons away.


    Jin Dacheng was the only son of the current generation of Jin Family.


    Now, if he dragged his two sons away to battle, the Jin Family would probably be extinct.


    However, looking at the sabers on the waists of the two bailiffs, Madame Wu felt a chill down her spine.


    "What ¡­" "What three hundred taels ¡­" The Madame Wu was shocked, "Jin Xiaofeng only earned one hundred and fifty silver from selling canned food, but this money, isn''t Tan Sihai already paying the bill?"


    As he said that, his eyes glanced at Liu Yuyan who was leaning on the side.


    Liu Yuyan on the other hand, looked like it had nothing to do with him, her face was calm and composed.


    "The same thing is the same thing, why can''t you understand it, old woman?" The bailiff was a little impatient, "Jin Xiaofeng''s one hundred and fifty liang has already been paid. What we need to return now is Jin Xiaofeng stealing Jin Xiaolou''s three hundred liang!"


    "You can hand it over within the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, or else I''ll drag someone into the fields!"


    Just as the bailiff''s voice fell, Madame Xu''s face suddenly flushed red, and she shouted at the top of her lungs: "My husband is your Old Master He''s blood relative, and his father is the Palace Young Madame''s blood relative, you can''t drag him away!"


    Although Jin Xiaotao was not the main wife, she was definitely married into He Manor, into her father''s family, so these two runners did not dare to touch him.


    The yamen runner at the front swallowed his saliva, "Well, there''s one for you and there are two left. It just so happens that you don''t have to choose."


    Madame Xu heaved a sigh of relief, but Madame Zhou''s gaze was as sharp as a knife.


    Madame Wu''s face was ashen. "Jin Xiaofeng will only take back 150 taels of silver to sell the cans, leave Liu Yuyan all of it to me. There''s still not enough left of that 300 taels, don''t believe Jin Xiaolou''s evil words!"


    Madame Zhou quickly agreed, "That''s right! Jin Xiaolou''s character is so bad, she likes to lie the most, it''s obvious that she only has one hundred and fifty gold! "


    "What? Are you going to confront the lord at the yamen?" The bailiff laughed coldly, "The banknotes were personally handed to Jin Xiaofeng by Master herself. What you mean is, will Master and I lie about this three hundred taels of silver?"


    However, Jin Xiaolou is the crafty one these days. In my opinion, Xiao Feng must have already passed the banknotes to her, but she didn''t get enough banknotes, and actually bit off more than she could chew on us! "


    This...


    The two bailiffs looked at each other, what the Madame Wu said made sense. If Jin Xiaofeng really gave the silver to Jin Xiaolou, but Jin Xiaolou came over with the silver to report a fake case, no one would be able to find out.


    Behind Gao Lang, Jin Xiaolou frowned. She had been careless, she did not expect Madame Wu to be so cunning and hard to deal with.


    Although Jin Xiaofeng had admitted in front of him that she had taken the money, if he called her over to the yamen runner, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to admit it again.


    In ancient times, this wasn''t good either. There weren''t any video recording equipment, so he left behind an ironclad proof.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was at a loss for words, she saw that under the eave, Liu Yuyan had straightened her back and said, "Xiao Feng gave me the banknotes, three hundred taels of silver. But since I gave him my money, she kept them with him. "A few days ago, Dacheng went to the forest and lost his life, as well as his silver notes. I think he was probably robbed by the bandits!"


    The light and shadow of the setting sun shone into the courtyard of Jin Family, hitting the faces of everyone within the courtyard.


    Regardless of whether it was the Madame Wu or Jin Xiaolou, neither of them expected that Liu Yuyan would stand up and accept the three hundred silver.


    Madame Wu''s face was so gloomy, Liu Yuyan did not look at her.


    With Jin Dacheng dead, the Madame Wu did not seem to be able to hold on for long. With the three hundred taels in hand, Liu Yuyan had long wanted to split her family, but she could not find a suitable opportunity.


    It would be better if he added insult to injury this time, not only to protect his own three hundred silver, but also to get rid of the connection between his Jin Family.


    Otherwise, when Jin Xiaolou and the yamen runners had left, the Madame Wu would definitely find him to get three hundred gold coins back.


    Three hundred and three hundred gold, what''s wrong with her taking this money and flying far away?


    Jin Xiaolou was not a calm person, with this move of hers, not only did she push the banknotes to Jin Dacheng to kill him, she could also cut off her own objective from the Jin Family.


    "We don''t care, you guys are the first to steal, even if the money is taken away by the bandits, you guys should pay it back!" Seeing that the person from the Jin Family had admitted to collecting the silver notes, the bailiff shouted out mercilessly.


    "You shall be killed a thousand times!" Our Chengdu is already dead, and you still want to use him as a scapegoat! " Madame Zhou roared, because the yamen runners did not dare to fight, but his eyes looked as though he wanted to swallow Liu Yuyan whole, "What relationship do you have with us? How can we give him the banknotes!"


    Liu Yuyan raised her chin: "He is the only male in our Jin Family. As an aunt, I love him dearly, so what if I give him the silver?"


    "You are shameless!" The Madame Zhou was furious, the anger in her chest burned until her eyes and mouth were red.


    Madame Wu was so angry that she almost failed to raise Liu Yuyan up. This Liu Yuyan was once the daughter-in-law she valued the most, to the point of raising an ungrateful bastard!


    Seeing that the bailiff was shouting about going to the fields to pull people, Liu Yuyan did not care about her man, but Madame Wu felt sorry for her son. She immediately fished out a silver note from his sewn undergarment and handed it over with a trembling hand: "Official, I only have a hundred and fifty silver taels here ¡­"


    The bailiff took the banknotes, turned around and handed them over to Jin Xiaolou, then said to the Madame Wu: "You can''t take out the other half? "Then drag away a man to see who you''re pulling."


    Liu Yuyan was waiting for this moment, she caressed the hair on the side of her head, smiled and said to Madame Wu: "Mother, I know you don''t want to part with your birthday, he is your precious baby, but under the current circumstances, the back of your mother''s hand is all meat, you can''t be too biased, it made big brother''s sister-in-law feel cold. Instead, it would be better if my daughter-in-law were to become the villain. Right now, our third house is cut off completely from our Jin Family, so let''s part families here. "


    After she finished speaking, she said to the two constables: "Two officials, now that only Jin Lei is left of our son''s Jin Family, you two can directly go to the fields and take him away, so as to avoid any trouble in selecting him."


    "You!" Madame Wu suddenly coughed, tears flowing down her face. She was unable to say anything for a long while.


    Madame Zhou was even more so as she clenched her teeth, with her mouth full of unspeakable curses.


    Seeing the Jin Family in such a state, Jin Xiaolou knew that she would never be able to take back the remaining half of the silver.


    He immediately kept the silver bills in his pocket and pulled at the corner of Gao Lang''s clothes, allowing Gao Lang to push the wheelchair out of the Jin Family courtyard.


    From far away, one could still hear the curses and wails of the women in the Jin Family courtyard, which were mixed with the rough cries of the two bailiffs.


    The sky darkened as well.


    In the field,''s two sons, Jin Lei and Jin Shungang, had finished their day''s work and were wiping the sweat off their foreheads. On the grass at the side, Jin Shou, who had been napping all day, stood up and patted the grass on his butt.


    The yamen runner with the big blade came up to them and dragged Jin Lei away with him.


    Jin Shun stood in place for a moment, afraid that something would happen to his family. He hefted his hoe and ran towards the Jin Family.


    Jin Shou was somewhat hesitant, as he stood there looking left and right. He was Yi''er who liked to eat and grow up, Yi''er who was unfilial, the moment he felt something happened to his Jin Family, the first thing he would think of was not his mother, but rather not implicating himself.


    Not long after, he saw her sister-in-law Liu Jiedi walking towards him, carrying a big bag and a ingot in her hands.


    Before Liu Jiedi could even walk in front of him, she shouted: "Brother-in-law, quickly go and get a carriage from the village. When Yuyan arrives, we will leave!"


    Jin Shou did not even have the time to ask what had happened, as he ran towards the entrance of the village.


    When Jin Xiaolou arrived at the Zhou Mansion, the courtyard was lit up by lanterns. Widow Zhou was sitting on a wheelchair, watering a row of flowers and trees under the yard.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou had arrived, Widow Zhou thanked him profusely and called out her daughter, Zhou Hui, to make tea for Gao Lang and.


    Jin Xiaolou took out some scattered silver, and stuffed it into Zhou Shuli''s hands: "I know that Aunt Zhou needs money to see the doctor, so you should take the silver first. After I exchange the silver with the Xin Ning, I''ll send some to you guys."


    Unexpectedly, before Jin Xiaolou even finished speaking, Zhou Shuli''s face had already changed.


    Huang Guizhi frowned: "I''ve already advised him in the house for a long time, but he just refused to listen, and refused to take our silver."


    "What? You think it''s too little?" Jin Xiaolou teased.


    Zhou Shuli hurriedly said: "How could that be, Lou Guizhi, I will accept your kind intentions and gifts. However, for a gentleman to not be eaten by free food, although I do not have much ability, I will not be able to live without merit. After putting down my books and hoeing, I can still support my family. "


    Gui Zhi was getting anxious. "Wouldn''t it be a pity if you used your brush hand to pick up the hoe?!"


    Zhou Shuli smiled gently: "Using the hoe as a brush, the ground as paper, time to rain as an ink, writing about growth and harvests, how could it be a pity!"


    Jin Xiaolou couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. She had initially thought that Zhou Shuli was just a pedantic and pedantic scholar, but she had actually said such bold and heroic words.


    He clapped his hands and said, "Zhou Shuli, are you really willing to bury your entire life in the fields? Scholars naturally have great ambitions, and you''re even willing to abandon them? "


    Seeing Zhou Shuli''s deep voice and not say a word, Jin Xiaolou continued: "Since you do not want to be eaten by random people, then how about this, my shop still lacks an account, if you do not mind, you can come."


    Zhou Shuli''s eyes lit up.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that he was definitely willing: "Take these silver coins first and pay me in advance. When the time comes, you can go to the White Horse School to study.

 C94

    Widow Zhou turned her wheelchair around and quickly answered for Zhou Shuli, "Lady Xiaolou, I''ll have to trouble you with our paperwork."


    Finished, she raised her head and said to Zhou Shuli: "You have to treat your sister Gui Qi better, understand?"


    Huang Guizhi did not expect the words of Widow Zhou to reach him, and her face immediately flushed red.


    Zhou Shuli was even more embarrassed. After twisting and turning for a long time, he finally opened his mouth: "Gui ¡­ Gui Qi and Lou Cheng, you can stay at my house tonight. "


    Jin Xiaolou waved her hand: "No need, Brother Shuang, take care of Aunt Zhou and rest early. Tomorrow, come with us to go back to the Xin Ning."


    This was the first time Jin Xiaolou had addressed him as Brother Zhou Shuli. Zhou Shuli was startled, and felt a little embarrassed.


    wanted to go to Uncle Sun''s house to discuss something. Since he wanted to eat a meal made by Aunt Sun, he had to let them go.


    Jin Xiaolou really did have something important to discuss when she went to Carpenter Sun''s home, but Gao Lang had purely heard the word "brother" sound a little ear-piercing, so Jin Xiaolou had never properly addressed him as "big brother Lang" before.


    Madame Ye cooked a whole table of good food, and even the hens who laid eggs in the backyard came to cook soup. As Jin Xiaolou ate, she told the Carpenter Sun couple her plan.


    "I plan to lease most of the land in the village, which is to say rent it, one part to continue growing vegetables, and the other part to be used as a breeding ground."


    Jin Xiaolou had already planned out most of the dishes. Whether it was fried chicken, pizza or the high-end steak and pork chops on the second floor, she needed a fresh supply of meat.


    Currently, there were no large-scale breeding grounds near Xin Ning. All the meat in the other restaurants on Soundwater Street was collected from farmers, so sometimes the quality was good and sometimes it was bad.


    Jin Xiaolou wanted to make quality food, especially after experiencing the food disaster, the farmers in the area couldn''t eat too much.


    If he could produce quality products while also feeding the villagers who couldn''t even eat their fill, then that would be perfect for both sides!


    Jin Xiaolou took out the land usage diagram she had planned earlier and laid it out on the table.


    The part that grew vegetables were all common crops, such as potatoes, cabbage, tomatoes, and so on. The breeding grounds were also divided into pig, cow, sheep, and chicken.


    Seeing the Carpenter Sun couple stare wide-eyed and tongue-tied, Jin Xiaolou continued: "This field and breeding ground will be managed by you two. All the villagers in the village will be hired, and now that they have been working in the field for a year just to get enough food, I will directly give them some silver to let them have a stable job, they don''t have to rely on the heavens anymore!"


    In this way, the daily life of the villagers did not change. They continued raising their livestock, but this time, every month, they would receive money. It was likely that no one would be unwilling.


    Lou, this is a good thing, but to change the farmland and build a barn, plus the villagers'' monthly money, it''s not a small sum!" The Ye family was a bit cautious, since the small shop had yet to open. What if they lost?


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "Don''t worry, I will pass the blueprints to you guys. Wait until the first sum of money is transferred into the account before starting this!"


    The next morning, as soon as she returned to the Xin Ning, Jin Xiaolou called for Kuang Ruyue to help him find a few shop assistants.


    Jin Xiaolou sat in front of the table with Lin''er in her arms. There were three to five oranges on the table.


    The tangerine was still sent over by the shop owner of the rouge shop next door. Jin Xiaolou pried open the orange peel, carefully cleaning the white skin on the orange petal, then crushed it into pieces and fed it to Lin''er little by little.


    Lin''er''s teeth grew early, so he could already eat a little bit of soft food.


    It was just that this orange was too sour. As soon as it was placed into Lin''er''s pink little mouth, his round little face shrunk into a ball and his mouth opened wide to exhale, revealing only two pieces of broken teeth.


    Jin Xiaolou found it funny, but she could not bear to continue feeding Lin''er such an sour food. She could only eat the remaining oranges.


    While saying that, she spoke to Kuang Ruyue who was beside her: "The chef is recruiting six people, four downstairs, two upstairs. The ones downstairs do not need to have excellent culinary skills, the main thing is that they are clever and quick-witted, their hands and feet are fine! The ones on the second floor will be paid a huge price to hire the best craftsmen. "


    Kuang Ruyue nodded and agreed. Jin Xiaolou then said: "Go and buy another eight maids, four Attendant s, without any other requirements. The main thing is to find a reliable and reliable person."


    After instructing Kuang Ruyue, Jin Xiaolou placed the Lin''er into the cradle, picked up a pen and paper, and started drawing.


    The name of this restaurant has not been decided yet.


    "KFC... "McDonald''s..." Jin Xiaolou continued writing on her own with a pen in hand. Before the ink had dried, Gui Zhi stuck her head in through the window just in time to see the words on the paper.


    "What record ¡­" Gui Qi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized what was going on: "Oh, Mountain Note, but Little Lou, why did you write the word mountain?"


    "Mountain?" Jin Xiaolou laughed, "Gui Qi, I will listen to you. Our restaurant is called Mountain Note!"


    "Mountain Note Tea Room. Come, Gui Zhi, you go with me and make a sign!" Jin Xiaolou threw down her brush and pushed her wheelchair.


    Before he could even walk out of the shop, Gui Zhi was stopped by Zhou Shuli. "Little sister Gui Qi, I''ve written a new poem here. Do you have time to help me take a look ¡­"


    Before the sour taste of the orange in Jin Xiaolou''s mouth died down, the air had already started filling up with the sour smell of love.


    She waved her hand, allowing the blushing Gui Zhi to quickly leave. Then, she pulled over Gao Lang who was squatting at the entrance and doing nothing as she pushed the wheelchair over.


    Fortunately, there was still a fool who didn''t know how to fall in love accompanying him! Jin Xiaolou lamented, if not for Gao Lang, it would have been hard for her to even take a single step!


    Jin Xiaofeng stayed in the tower, locked up in the darkness.


    She could hardly see anyone except for three meals a day.


    Jin Xiaofeng had no choice but to take out the jade bracelet that she wore on her wrist. This bracelet was given to her by Jin Xiaotao when she coaxed her to be a servant back then.


    When the Attendant brought more food back, Jin Xiaofeng hurriedly put the bracelet into the man''s hands, begging him: "Big bro, I beg you, help me send a message to Aunt Jin, ask her to come and save me."


    The Attendant looked at the bracelet in his hand. It was indeed a good bracelet, but as a Attendant, how could he possibly speak in front of a master?


    Jin Xiaofeng shed two streams of tears: "I am Jin Xiaotao''s blood sister, if you help me pass on a message, I will have your benefits in the future."


    "Really?" Attendant was skeptical.


    "It''s true!" Jin Xiaofeng bit her lower lip, "If I am to lie to you, I will definitely die!"


    The Attendant put down the dishes and then put the jade bracelet back in his pocket, "Just you wait, I''ll try it out first. If you don''t want it, then you have to give it to me."


    After saying that, he locked the door, turned around, and headed into the courtyard.


    Golden Fragrance had just tasted human life and was serving the crown prince. Naturally, she was overjoyed. Her entire body was like a bamboo shoot that had been soaked by the spring rain. She was delicate and tender, enough to seduce others.


    Jin Xiaotao and her were sitting together, covering the door with her hands as she ate peach blossoms and talked about women''s private matters.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Jin Xiaotao raised her eyebrow, raised her head and asked: "Chun Zhu, what''s the matter?"


    Then, he heard a small voice from outside: "Young Madame, a Attendant wishes to see you."


    "Are you a freeloader?" Jin Xiaotao was enraged, "What kind of cat and dog are you letting me see?"


    Chun Zhu flinched, and then said after a while: "He said, Young Madame, that your sister sent him here."


    "Sister?" Jin Xiaotao glanced at Golden Fragrance. She only had two younger sisters in total, Jin Xiaolou would never anger anyone to find her, only Jin Xiaofeng.


    Only then did she remember that ever since Jin Xiaofeng burnt the Fourth Miss, she had been imprisoned inside the tower.


    The Fourth Miss had a high fever ever since she was scalded. Aunt Ping waited night and day and actually forgot to deal with Jin Xiaofeng.


    Golden Fragrance rolled her eyes and Jin Xiaotao understood each other.


    Golden Fragrance opened her mouth: "Meng Guangmei, that woman has always disliked you, so it''s better to pull that woman down now. Those three aunties, you can pick any one of them as your partner.


    Jin Xiaotao could tell that Jin Xiang wanted to use Jin Xiaofeng as an example, but her mind couldn''t compare to Golden Fragrance. After thinking about it for awhile, she still wasn''t able to understand what kind of medicine the Golden Fragrance was selling, so she asked again: "Aunt, what do you mean?"


    Golden Fragrance laughed, "A rich family''s reputation and reputation is most important, especially the women in the Old Master''s Mansion. If people knew that you and your wife have some dirty tricks up your sleeve, for the sake of framing the aunts, would the Old Master He still let her control the house?"


    Seeing that Jin Xiaotao was still confused, Golden Fragrance continued: "Then the dirty plan will have to be completed by your good sister who is trapped in the tower."

 C95

    Golden Fragrance had been in the Residence of He for many years, so she knew every single thing that happened in the manor.


    There are four wives in the Duke of Xin Ning and the Duke of Justice and Justice''s mansion.


    One of them was Meng Guangmei, a young lady who was born in a scholar''s family. She married the Old Master He at a young age and gave birth to the He family''s only son, He Guangkun.


    The Second Branch, Cui Ping, was also known as Aunt Ping. She was the servant girl with the just mother and the madame. She had served and been brought up to be righteous. It was understandable that the young master and the maidservant were born with some beauty. However, Cui Ping was born with a low birth and could not be a madam. She had no choice but to marry and become a concubine in the He family.


    Cui Ping was also the one who had followed and righted justice the longest. She had arrived at the He Residence earlier than Meng Guangmei, and her feelings for justice were pure and simple, deeper than Meng Guangmei.


    Third house Gu Qiushui was Meng Guangmei''s blood relative''s cousin. When He Guangkun was six years old, Cui Ping had once been pregnant. Due to the special relationship between Cui Ping and justice, Meng Guangmei was afraid that Cui Ping would surpass him after giving birth to her child.


    Who knew that Cui Ping''s children were misbegotten? Gu Qiushui had actually given birth to two children in a row. Fortunately, both of them were daughters.


    The three women respected Meng Guangmei and lived in peace for many years, until two years ago, when Justice brought back a young woman from the music industry named Ah Wan.


    Ah Wan was only slightly over 20 years old, she was even younger than He Guangkun. She was so young that she had gained water from the water, and was the most doted on by justice. Although she was still taught by Meng Guangmei to the point of being obedient, Golden Fragrance knew that Ah Wan was not as obedient as she looked on the surface.


    Although it was not as gray and white as the red makeup on his face, it was still not enough to satisfy the beautiful crabapple blossoms.


    Every seven days, at fifteen minutes past ten, Ah Wan would crawl into the ancestral hall in the backyard by herself.


    Golden Fragrance had already secretly followed them a few times. Today, she had brought Jin Xiaotao with her and they had been waiting there since a long time ago.


    "If you want to thoroughly grasp a person, then you have to let her have a weakness that falls into your hands." Golden Fragrance, who was leaning against the emerald green cypress outside the Ancestral Hall, softly rushed to Jin Xiaotao who was beside her.


    Jin Xiaotao''s gaze went past the ancestral hall and landed on the gray tower.


    The tower was the library loft where the books were kept. A few years ago a fire had been lit from the wooden beams on the roof, burning all the flying carvings and bright colors on the upper floor, leaving only the grayish-black remains that had not been repaired in time.


    The first floor was still intact. An iron gate with a bronze lock on it had become the best place to go with the servants who had committed crimes in the mansion.


    At that moment, Jin Xiaofeng was locked in there.


    She had been bullied and bullied by Jin Xiaofeng since she was young. When she was still in Jin Family, she was Jin Xiaofeng''s servant, living with her nose in the air and her teeth in her mouth.


    Ever since she had become sensible, she swore that one day, she would definitely trample over Jin Xiaofeng ruthlessly, so that she would never be able to stand up again for the rest of her life.


    Now, her chance had come.


    And this opportunity was something that she had seized bit by bit.


    "I only want Jin Xiaofeng to live a life worse than death!" Jin Xiaotao giggled.


    Golden Fragrance patted Jin Xiaotao''s shoulder, "Rest assured, I will keep it to your wish."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a slim and graceful woman quickly walked to the side of the ancestral hall.


    The lady was Ah Wan, with an oval face and a rosy face, she went to the front of the Ancestral Temple to look around cautiously. Seeing that there was no one around, she reached out, pushed open the door and entered the Ancestral Hall.


    After waiting for a while longer, the show seemed to be in full swing. Golden Fragrance called Jin Xiaotao over to the side of the ancestral hall.


    Before he even reached the door, he could already hear the faint sound of men and women breathing heavily. Spring light seeped through the cracks in the half-closed window.


    Ah Wan''s red dress was completely untied, and she was half reclining on the altar in front of the Ancestral Temple, exposing a large amount of pure white skin, as though she had just peeled a bright red horn.


    In front of her, there was a grey clothed, thin man floating in the fragrant smell of water caltrops.


    The two of them were intoxicated, they did not even notice Golden Fragrance and Jin Xiaotao who were approaching them softly.


    Golden Fragrance didn''t hesitate at all. She lifted her foot and kicked open the door.


    The man and woman in the hall were so shocked that their bows were raised, Ah Wan''s expression was anxious, she anxiously pulled at her clothes, which were scattered everywhere, the red clothed man rolled up behind the altar, the ancestral tablets, several heavy wooden tablets were rolled up and fell onto the table.


    The man was at a loss of what to do. He did not even have the time to put on his clothes. He turned his head and kneeled before the two people in front of the door, prostrating himself while kowtowing.


    Golden Fragrance turned her head away, no longer looking at the man''s naked body, and said disdainfully: "Quickly put your clothes on! You two truly have the guts to be so lawless, to do such a thing in front of your ancestral spirit tablet, and not be afraid of being struck by lightning! "


    When Ah Wan saw who it was, her heart was shaken halfway and she relaxed half. Tears immediately welled up in her eyes, and with a gentle voice, she begged, "Xiaotao, I beg you, please do not let this matter spread. Brother Zong and I are mutual in our love, we have already decided to spend the rest of our lives together, just that ¡­ "It''s just that my life is like grass and I can''t make decisions on my own. That''s why I ended up in the Residence of He ¡­"


    Jin Xiaotao slowly said: "Since you have already entered the He Mansion, why are you still cut off from your old lover, and are still in the Ancestral Hall. If the Old Master He finds out, I''m afraid you would have lost more than just your life."


    Ah Wan''s tears continued to flow, "I have no other choice, only this place has not been visited for a long time. How could I have known that I would meet you today?"


    "Unfortunately, we''ve come at the wrong time. We''ve disturbed both of your interests." Jin Xiang raised her eyebrows. "We''ll leave immediately. It just so happens that Madam has asked us to go drink some tea."


    "Don''t!" Ah Wan also kneeled down, "I beg you, please don''t tell the Madam, anything you want me to do is fine!"


    Golden Fragrance waited for these words and then chuckled, "It''s very easy for us to keep our mouths shut. As long as you are willing to be with us, our beloved brother."


    The man on the ground finally raised his head and swallowed his saliva.


    Ah Wan took a deep breath, "What do you want to do with brother Zong?"


    "Not much." Golden Fragrance never liked to beat around the bush, "Our goal is Meng Guangmei, we just want to use your big brother as a catalyst to lure her into our trap."


    "Madam?" Ah Wan was shocked. His straight waist went limp as he sat on his lap.


    "Yes, ma''am. Do you want to take the place of me and become the wife of the He Residence? " Golden Fragrance asked.


    "I don''t dare." Ah Wan trembled.


    "It''s not about daring. It''s about whether you want to or not." Golden Fragrance stared intently at Ah Wan''s face, "You only need to think about it, whether or not you dare to do it will be up to us."


    Ah Wan suddenly raised his head and softly answered: "Yes."


    The sound of the wind blew and drifted through the solemn ancestral hall.


    The rows of dark tablets were high, and Golden Fragrance watched them without the slightest trace of fear.


    The tablet was dead, and she was alive.


    She wanted to live to climb up one step at a time. All of them seemed to be mere chess pieces at her mercy.


    Golden Fragrance knew her identity very well. She was just an embroidery lady from the Residence of He. Even if she could get the Crown Prince''s favor, she couldn''t marry into his residence due to her status.


    Unless, she was in charge of the Residence of He, as long as Jin Xiaotao was raised to the throne, and Old Master He recognized her as her adopted daughter, her status and identity would be entirely different.


    Golden Fragrance wanted to control and control Jin Xiaotao, step by step, her residence, the crown prince''s mansion, and even her entire Great Zhou ¡­


    Not only the two people kneeling in front of her, but the entire world.


    Golden Fragrance looked away from the two kneeling in front of her, then looked at the evergreen pine tree outside and took a deep breath.


    Gao Lang already had his own room, but he had never slept alone before.


    Every night, he would help Jin Xiaolou massage her legs and pester without leaving.


    Jin Xiaolou rushed over, but due to the inconvenience of her legs, she was unable to get rid of Gao Lang several times, so she decided to sleep on the same bed as him.


    However, Gao Lang still had some use. His legs recovered even faster, until now, he was already able to walk underground.


    Tonight, before going to sleep, Jin Xiaolou who was limping finally pulled Gao Lang out of her bed and pushed open the door.


    Gao Lang pouted and stood outside the door for a while, then said angrily: "My wife is heartless, she treats me as her wife, warmed the blanket, and then kicked it away."


    After she had finished yelling, she saw that Jin Xiaolou was lying on the bed without making a sound, and stood there for a long time before bitterly returning to her own room.


    Gao Lang entered from the door, went straight through the room, and then went through the wooden window at the back.


    After leaping onto the roof in a few steps, a white-clothed Chang An was already waiting for them amidst the dark green tiles.


    "Seventh Elder." Chang An rubbed his hands together. It was almost winter, and the frost in the night was getting heavier and heavier.


    Gao Lang looked at the thick rain clouds and said indifferently: "The storm is about to come, have you figured out how they are going to move?"


    Chang An solemnly declared, "Around the time of the first winter, when everyone was in the Residence of He, the person they wanted to eliminate was His Highness, the Crown Prince."


    Just as he finished his sentence, there was a flash of thunder and raindrops the size of beans rolled down.


    "It really is third brother." Gao Lang withdrew his gaze, flicked his sleeve, and turned to leave.


    Chang An was startled for a moment. Just as Gao Lang was about to jump off the roof, he suddenly said, "Protect the crown prince well."


    With that, he disappeared from Chang An''s sight.


    Inside the room, Jin Xiaolou was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, the window opened and closed, and a surge of cold, damp air entered the room. Soon after, a warm person entered her quilt.


    Gao Lang held Jin Xiaolou tightly, his lips pressed against her ear, and the air he exhaled tickled her skin.


    "My wife, there''s thunder. I''m afraid." Gao Lang mumbled as he buried his head by Jin Xiaolou''s shoulder and remained motionless, like a timid beast cub.


    Jin Xiaolou sighed lightly. In the end, she still allowed him to lie by her side.


    The plan to chase Gao Lang away once again failed.

 C96

    When the sign of "Mountain Note" was hung up, a group of people who were watching the show surrounded the street full of noisy waters.


    After all, no one had ever seen a shop with an open-air balcony on the second floor.


    A girl around fifteen or sixteen years old squeezed into the crowd, tiptoed forward, and said to the person beside her: "Hey, have you heard, this second floor of Mountain Note, is a limited supply? If you want to go up to eat, you have to make an appointment first, even if you have power and influence, it''s not guaranteed!"


    The men and women beside her were immediately attracted by her voice.


    "You want to queue up for a meal?" The crowd sighed, "Do you eat the eagles in the sky or the tigers in the forest? "So short?"


    The girl giggled, "Look at your knowledge and experience! "Of course it''s a rare thing to eat, but it''s not just to eat this rare thing!"


    "What''s that for?" Someone quickly asked.


    "What we''re eating is an atmosphere, a feeling!" The girl suddenly lowered her voice, "Do you know who my master is?"


    "Who?"


    The young girl blinked and wrinkled her nose. "With Madam."


    Ha, everyone present looked highly upon this young girl.


    Naturally, he trusted her.


    "You all don''t understand. People who can go up to eat are all big figures, and their pursuit of food is not like you and me. It''s fine if they have a full stomach. They need to talk about elegance and style for a meal." The young girl continued, "Do you know how long my wife waited in order to reserve a place on the second floor? You all might not believe it, but for tomorrow''s lunch, Madame asked me to find this Boss Jin half a month ago to book it! "


    Good heavens! The crowd began to clamor. There were people who spoke all sorts of words, but their curiosity towards the small two-story building was piqued. They raised their heads to look at it, and it seemed to have turned into a kind of reverence.


    Taking advantage of the commotion, the girl squeezed her way out of the crowd, took a circle around the shop with the basket in her hand, lifted her foot, and sneaked into the shop.


    Kuang Ruyue and Huang Guizhi were hanging up the curtains on the second floor, Jin Xiaolou was teaching the chefs downstairs the dishes one by one, and when she saw the young lady come in, she asked: "How is it, has the news of what you wanted to tell spread?"


    The young lady was one of the newly bought maids by Kuang Ruyue, her name was Lv Yun, she immediately nodded: "They have all spread out."


    Just as he stopped his steps, he turned to Jin Xiaolou and said: "Shopkeeper, I''ve already handed over the post that you wanted me to deliver to He Fu. Old Master He has personally picked it up, meaning that the next day will definitely come."


    "Very good!" Jin Xiaolou clapped her hands, "Tomorrow, our Mountain Note will officially open!"


    Within the Linglong Pavilion in the depths of the He Residence, hollyhocks handed her a letter handed to her by his master and handed it to his wife.


    Meng Guangmei leaned against the wooden chair, and with a fox like fur draped over her shoulders, she opened the thread and glanced at it, hesitating whether or not she should go along with it.


    There were many invitations for banquets like this one with Justice, and most of the time, Meng Guangmei would go with them.


    But this time, the new owner of Mountain Note was Jin Xiaolou.


    Meng Guangmei didn''t like Jin Xiaolou and didn''t bother to look at her, but she didn''t feel at ease leaving with justice alone.


    His thoughts raced, but before he could decide whether to go or not, he saw the figure of a gray-clothed man flash past a fake mountain located opposite of the pavilion.


    Meng Guangmei had a sharp eye, the man was dressed like a servant in the mansion, and was acting sneaky, causing him to be suspicious.


    He stood up and walked towards the rock garden.


    Separated by the rocks, he heard a man and a woman talking behind him.


    "Brother Zong, since I haven''t seen you for a long time, I''ve been thinking about how great you are."


    "Aren''t I the same!? "Today, Wu Ji, I will still be waiting for you in the backyard tower. I will make you kiss me and you will love me, so quickly get me pregnant with a fat boy!"


    "You''re so annoying. What should we do if we find out that I''m pregnant with a child?"


    "Who knew it was our child? "Let that old geezer, Mild Justice, be happy as an old man and raise my son for me ¡­"


    The man''s voice was unfamiliar, but the woman recognized him immediately, it was Ah Wan.


    Meng Guangmei completely tamed Ah Wan. Even though she was still pampered by justice, Ah Wan did not cause her to become a threat, so she would not be so desperate to kill him.


    But now, Meng Guangmei''s face was ashen. This kind of filthy language, she thought her ears were dirty the moment she heard it, and the things she did also dirtied the old master''s guts. The kindness of and justice, had actually hooked up with another man, and it was simply too difficult for Meng Guangmei to keep her.


    But... Meng Guangmei supported herself on the boulder, her mind raced even more than before. If she were to take down the two of them and report them to the Old Master just like that, without any proof, it would be easy for them to not say anything, but it would make the Old Master suspect that he was envious of Ah Wan, and frame her.


    Why not, at night, when the two of them meet in private, bring the old master there and catch him.


    Thinking about it, Meng Guangmei took two steps back, and then quietly left the place.


    Behind the boulder, Ah Wan and Zong brother looked at each other, their faces covered in perspiration.


    Only after Meng Guangmei had walked far away did she finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Ah Wan squeezed Zong brother''s hand: "I''m going."


    Brother Zong nodded his head, then pulled on the corner of Ah Wan''s clothes again: "You ¡­ Would you blame me? "


    Ah Wan sighed, and shook his head: "When this is done, I will really give birth to a child for you."


    Only then did Zong brother start laughing, pushing at Ah Wan''s waist.


    Ah Wan came out from behind the fake mountain and headed straight for the main hall.


    and Justice were currently accompanying Zhao Jie in the main hall watching the show. Upon entering, Ah Wan saw Golden Fragrance, who was attending to him at the side of the Young Master Huang, and in the huge hall, there were only the three of them.


    Ah Wan lowered his head, and acted like he was extremely pitiful, and spoke in a righteous tone: "Master, Madam wants to harm me."


    Her peach-like little chin hooked up, causing her to feel endless pity for justice. She originally wanted to scold her for bumping into this esteemed guest, but she couldn''t bear to say those words out loud.


    Zhao Jie on the other hand, wrapped his arms around Golden Fragrance''s shoulders and pressed her down, wanting to do something evil.


    "Old Master He will leave first." Zhao Jie said as he buried his head in Golden Fragrance''s chest.


    Golden Fragrance, who had spent three hundred silver from the Jin Family, spent a hundred silver to buy a secret manual.


    Her breasts were already smeared with sweet nectar, which was extremely alluring, making Zhao Jie''s heart itch unbearably.


    Seeing that the two ignored the others, and that their clothes were about to be taken off, justice hastily waved Ah Wan to retreat and close the doors to the hall.


    The sound of laughter was heard from afar.


    Ah Wan threw himself into Justice''s embrace and started crying after entering the study room.


    "What the hell is going on?" And justice frowned.


    Meng Guangmei was upright and solemn, her family was famous.


    Ah Wan stuttered: "Before Ah Wan entered the palace, he had an elder brother. Old master knows that, once he entered the manor, Ah Wan had completely cut off all ties with him."


    Ah Wan''s expression changed. He had a close friend in the past, so he naturally knew about justice, but now that he was mentioned, he was still unhappy.


    "Who knew that Ah Wan would actually see him in He Mansion today!"


    The moment Ah Wan finished speaking, she immediately became stern with justice: "What is he doing?"


    Ah Wan replied obediently: "That''s what I asked him. I asked you why you came, but he said that the Madam paid for him to come, and asked him to do something."


    "What is it?" He clenched his fists against righteousness. He had a faint guess in his heart. He was unwilling to believe that his wife, who had shared a bed with him for so many years, had so many malicious thoughts.


    "Madame sent him to the tower to molest a man today."


    "Who?" And justice.


    "Me." Ah Wan said with a trembling voice, "The Madam wants him to molest me so that Master can kill me if he meets me head on!"


    Seeing that He Zheng was silent, Ah Wan continued: "I also do not believe, that Madam is a kind person, why would she do such a thing just because Master has favored me recently? But as soon as he was gone, Madame came to me herself, and told me to go to the tower to-night, and tell you something. "


    "It''s such a coincidence. They''re all towers, and both of them are in the prime of their life. I have no choice but to believe it." Ah Wan cried even harder, "Master, I can only come to find you, please be my judge."


    "I know." "Guangmei will not do that. You go down first, and don''t go to the tower. If something like this really happens tonight, I will give you an explanation."


    Jin Xiaofeng was ordered to be locked in the tower by Aunt Ping. Very few people knew about him, only a few knew about him.


    As he was thinking about matters related to justice, near dusk, he looked at the sky and shouted for Xing Sen. Unexpectedly, the one who pushed open the door and entered was Meng Guangmei.

 C97

    Jin Xiaofeng sat in the tower, staring blankly at the ceiling, which had been enveloped in smoke and fire.


    Just after five o''clock, he heard footsteps approaching from outside.


    Jin Xiaofeng stood up excitedly, waiting by the door. It was already getting dark, who would come to a place like the tower, he guessed that she would only be able to hear her cry for help from Jin Xiaotao.


    She nervously clenched her hands, waiting for the copper lock to fall with a "pa da" sound. The door of the building was pushed open by someone, and the person who entered was a stranger whom Jin Xiaofeng had never seen before.


    The man was standing in the doorway with a small silver wine jug in his hand.


    "Who are you?" Jin Xiaofeng was a little curious, and instinctively retreated two steps.


    "I''m sorry." The man drank all the wine in one gulp, threw the jug of wine outside the door, tore off his clothes in a few strokes, entered the tower and closed the door behind him.


    Just as He Zheng and Meng Guangmei walked to the side of the pine and cypress in the backyard, they heard the man''s loud breathing coming from inside the tower.


    All these years, he and Meng Guangmei had been treating each other with utmost respect, and it could even be said that they were raising an eyebrow at the same time. He was unwilling to believe that Meng Guangmei was really going to act like this and frame others.


    Therefore, he took a step forward, grabbed''s arm and said softly, "It is her great fortune for Master to love Ah Wan, but she does not know how to cherish it. Old Master, you are not worthy of feeling sad for her. At least you have a concubine that will always be by your master''s side. "


    The evidence was conclusive, but Ah Wan''s name was not mentioned. Meng Guangmei had originally planned to let justice see with her own eyes how Ah Wan had ruined everything before she explained everything to him.


    However, at this time, in a moment of anxiety, he had already revealed Ah Wan''s identity.


    From what he heard, it seemed to be all Meng Guangmei''s arrangements.


    "It''s not her I''m sad about, it''s you." He Zheng suddenly sighed and turned to look at Meng Guangmei, "Guangmei, you are the wife that I should officially marry. I respect you. You should never have done something so dirty. "


    Meng Guangmei''s face paled as she frowned: "Master, what do you mean by this?"


    With a finger, he pointed at the door of the tower and asked, "The door isn''t open yet, how do you know that it''s Ah Wan inside?"


    Hearing that, Meng Guangmei''s brows relaxed, it turned out that the old master was blaming her for not catching the evidence and framing the others, thus she explained: "Inside, it was all Ah Wan, I had actually known about this a long time ago, and only waited for her to appear."


    Before he could finish his words, he heard righteousness speaking, "You naturally knew about this a long time ago. Weren''t you the one who arranged all of this?"


    He stepped forward and kicked the door open.


    In the dim tower, a man was standing on the body of a woman. She was stripped naked, her black hair was disheveled, and her mouth and nose were tightly covered by the man''s large hands. She could not make a sound, and only her pair of eyes could be seen.


    When she saw the woman''s face, Meng Guangmei felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse.


    She was an intelligent woman, and she knew instantly that she had been tricked.


    Just as expected, in the next moment, the man had already pleaded with Meng Guangmei: "Madam, I really did what you said. Who would have known that the woman in this tower is not Ah Wan ¡­ Available... "But I''ve already drunk the wine you gave me. I really can''t control myself ¡­"


    The moment Jin Xiaofeng was let go of the man, her entire body collapsed onto the ground like a falling kite. She was scared and wronged at the same time, her legs seemed to have been pierced by needles, she was numb and in pain.


    She had forgotten everything, and all she knew was that she was crying.


    The uglier the family was, the better it was for fewer people to know about it.


    In addition, there were guests in the mansion, and Justice had called them to the study room.


    He sat in front of the table until Jin Xiaofeng stopped crying and said: "Tell me, what happened?"


    The man scrambled forward, "Sir He, Madam asked me to do this. She said that as long as I listen to her orders and do as she says, I will be given fifty silver taels, regardless of whether I succeed or not."


    "I''m really short on money, but I don''t have the heart to harm others. I promised my wife that I would immediately report to Aunt Wan and told her not to go to the tower tonight. Whether or not Chengdu will give me money, I don''t have no conscience." Available... "But how could I have known that there was another person in the tower ¡­"


    As the man finished speaking, he also began to sob, as if the one that had suffered a loss was him.


    "What kind of wine is in that silver pot?" And righteousness staring at the man on the ground.


    The man hesitated for a moment, then looked at Meng Guangmei.


    He slammed his hand on the table: "Speak!"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s a sorghum wine with the Mandarin Duck Powder added on it. " The man closed his eyes and spat them out.


    Mandarin Duck Powder is a famous aphrodisiac, strong medicinal effect, alcohol has the effect of promoting blood circulation. Adding the Mandarin Duck Powder to the sorghum wine not only made it more effective, but it also acted instantly and in good time.


    The man continued, "Madam, Madam said that if I get caught by you in time, Aunt Wan is the one who ordered me to drink this wine and force me ¡­"


    "Meng Guangmei!" And righteous anger, "You are a dignified county''s madam, how dare you secretly hide such medicine?"


    Meng Guangmei''s face was ashen, but she stood up straight and laughed coldly: "Master, I said I never did it before, do you believe me?"


    He was stunned, seeing that there was evidence and evidence, he had no choice but to believe it. However, Meng Guangmei''s expression made him hesitate.


    The two of them looked at each other in the distance and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Father." Seeing this, Jin Xiaotao suddenly knelt down, and kowtowed heavily, producing a crisp sound, "Xiao Feng is my younger sister, you have to avenge her!"


    Only now did He Zhengyi think of Jin Xiaofeng.


    Letting out a sigh, he slowly said, "Take Miss Feng down to take good care of her and rest. I won''t pursue the matter of Rong Rong further."


    With that, he shifted his gaze to Meng Guangmei.


    If this matter was confirmed, Meng Guangmei would be guilty of seven crimes, and could divorce her.


    Meng Guangmei knew this as well, but she couldn''t come up with any excuses. She, Meng Guangmei, had controlled the palace for so many years, yet she had never seen anything like this before.


    Right now, she could only gamble that she still had a Kun''er. She was betting on the feelings she had for her after all these years of hard work, hard work, and justice.


    Finally, he ordered righteously, "Madam, you have been taking care of the mansion for many years, and it has been very hard on you. Ah Ping is indecisive, and you need to take care of her recently. Autumn Water will accompany Madam for a while, so you can leave half of the matters in the mansion to Ah Wan to try."


    Although Meng Guangmei had used some dirty methods, it did not harm anyone that was important.


    It was unknown whether it was because he was softhearted with justice, or because he had his doubts from start to finish, but in the end, he did not place any charges on Meng Guangmei.


    Meng Guangmei''s body trembled, she fell backwards onto the chair, but her expression was still unrelaxed, her straight face moved, she opened her mouth and said: "I will listen to the Old Master."


    Ah Wan immediately bowed: "Ah Wan will do his best to help Madam in sharing the burden, I will definitely not disappoint the Old Master."


    Meng Guangmei only cried after she returned to the Fragrant Snow Pavilion and closed the door, leaving only the hollyhock in the room.


    The hollyhock panicked. "Madam, please don''t cry. The old master only called for people to deceive him ¡­"


    Meng Guangmei waved her hand, telling the hollyhocks to stop talking, she took out his handkerchief and wiped the only tear on it, then took out the invitation from her bosom.


    "Go and report to Master that I will definitely go to the Mountain Note with him tomorrow."


    "Madam, have you decided?"


    Meng Guangmei nodded.


    His fingers caressed the post, on Jin Xiaolou''s three small words.


    Golden Fragrance, Jin Xiaotao were truly not simple, even Ah Wan was able to help them up. The three of them made a basket for her and made her bury herself inside it.


    Looking at the entire Residence of Peace, who could help him?


    Since he didn''t have a manor, why not search outside?


    Meng Guangmei had long known that the three Jin Family sisters were at odds with each other. She had previously disliked Jin Xiaolou, but now, she felt that she was the only one that was suitable for her.


    Jin Xiaofeng leaned on the soft chair, wrapped up in a blanket and sobbed.


    Glancing at Chun Zhu''s Jade Bead at the side, she ordered snappily, "Hurry up and pour me a cup of hot tea. Prepare some hot water!"


    Jin Xiaotao sat on the arhat bed at the head of the hall, gently plucked a purple grape and stuffed it into her mouth, then said slowly: "Don''t bother, you''re about to leave immediately, and prepare some hot soup."


    "Go?" "Where to?" Jin Xiaofeng was startled, and then overjoyed. Could it be that Xiaotao had found a good home for her? Just now, she heard the servant say that there was an important guest in the house, Jin Xiaofeng felt that she had just been wronged, she should at least get something to compensate her.


    "Where to?" Jin Xiaotao laughed, "Naturally, it''s locked in the tower."


    "What?" Jin Xiaofeng immediately jumped up, "Jin Xiaotao, what do you mean! Old Master He has made it clear, take good care of me! "


    Jin Xiaotao raised her eyebrows, and the two servants immediately understood. Cui Zhu walked up and twisted Jin Xiaofeng''s hand, causing him to raise her arm, and fiercely slapped him with her palm: "Speak Young Madame''s name, and slap your mouth!"


    Jin Xiaotao continued: "I''ve already taught you the rules on the first day, and even now, you still can''t remember."


    She let out a light sigh: "Old Master He has made it clear, but how does he, a prefecture lord, have the time to explain the whereabouts of a Little Maid?"


    Without waiting for Jin Xiaofeng to curse, Jin Xiaotao waved her hand and had Cui Zhu pull Jin Xiaofeng down.


    Then, he called Chun Zhu over. "Go to the courtyard and spread the news, tell them that a young lady is imprisoned here in the tower and they can enjoy themselves."


    Right after she finished speaking, Jin Xiaotao started laughing on her own, but in her heart, she was truly overjoyed.


    All the servants and coachmen in the courtyard were coachmen who were raised with the mansion, so she was the most vulgar of them all. She wanted to make Jin Xiaofeng fall into a state of incomparable pain from then on.

 C98

    The sound of the bamboo shoot up, like a slowly flowing stream, the stream clear and clear, the stone fly away gradually. Suddenly, from the side of the field leaning out Xiao-Ya guzheng strings, like falling on a stream of pear flowers, adding a clean and fresh natural.


    On the central wooden platform on the second floor of Mountain Note sat two men wearing green clothes with their hair tied up in a bun.


    There were two Attendant s and two maids standing by the side with a faint smile on their faces.


    Jin Xiaolou was in the kitchen preparing the ingredients herself.


    With the opening of Mountain Note today, most of the food on the first floor was fast food. Most of it had already been prepared yesterday night. The second floor only had one table, and the western cuisine required Jin Xiaolou to prepare.


    Busy, Lv Yun lifted the curtain and entered: "Innkeeper, together with Master''s palanquin, we have reached the street."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded, then pulled Gui Zhi and Kuang Ruyue''s help. She wiped off the moisture on her hands, took off her clothes and walked out.


    When he rushed past the entrance of the backyard, he saw Gao Lang carrying Lin''er and playing with him under the magnolia tree on a small stool.


    Jin Xiaolou lowered her head and laughed. Suddenly, she felt that Gao Lang was just like a man who stayed behind to protect his husband.


    Seeing that the crowd automatically parted to form a path, Jin Xiaolou quickly retracted her train of thought and walked over.


    As soon as Justice got off the palanquin, Madam Meng Guangmei followed closely behind and walked towards the entrance of the shop.


    Yesterday, Lv Yun''s words had already spread out. Today, when everyone saw that the Madame He had indeed come, they naturally believed it to the bone, and wished to enter the store to try, even if they did not have the chance to go up to the second floor, to try out the dishes on the first floor.


    It was just that now was not the time to open up for business, so Jin Xiaolou had to create momentum first.


    She led Justice and Meng Guangmei to the second floor and directly brought them to the balcony.


    Jin Xiaolou invited the County Governor and Countess to come in order to fire her first shot.


    The two of them sat in an open-air booth and ate lunch. People passing by on a busy street would be able to look up and see these two signs.


    Just as she arrived in front of the table, two Attendant s immediately came forward and pulled up chairs for the two. Jin Xiaolou extended her hand: "Sir He, Madam, please enter."


    The two of them sat down, and the Attendant sent the chair inside, pushing it straight to the best seat.


    This movement, these two Attendant s practiced for an entire afternoon under Jin Xiaolou''s supervision until it was perfect.


    Immediately after, the other two maidservants set the table.


    A white porcelain plate, a jade bowl, and a pair of knives and forks.


    Jin Xiaolou went to the smithy and specially made the knife and fork. Seeing the look of doubt on Justice''s face, Jin Xiaolou bowed and said: "The second floor of Mountain Note is for eating new things the old master and mistress have never eaten. We don''t need chopsticks to eat, we only use the knife and fork."


    Then, Jin Xiaolou taught the two how to use their knives and forks.


    The people below the balcony were all staring at the food with sharp eyes. They were all surprised to see knives and forks in the food.


    He then saw his wife holding a knife and fork in her hand. Her head was slightly lowered, and her long neck was slightly exposed. The green light surrounding her made her look so graceful, as if she was a painting.


    Each of them pretended to hold a knife in one hand and a fork in the other, mimicking the appearance of the old master and his wife.


    Jin Xiaolou smiled, half of her goal had been accomplished.


    She felt that the chopsticks were the greatest invention, but she wanted to use this time gap that spanned several hundred years to let the ancient people see the eating tools of the West.


    Make value out of novelty.


    Just as the Church, Justice and Meng Guangmei arrived, Attendant was already carrying two cups of honey and lemon tea.


    This honey was the wild honey of the forest. Jin Xiaolou had long ago asked the Madame Ye to find three strong villagers to go into the forest every day to gather them.


    Meng Guangmei drank a mouthful, and praised.


    "Not only does this honey lemon tea taste good, it also has the effect of nourishing beauty. Madam can make an appointment with three or five friends and order a cup here from time to time." Jin Xiaolou then followed up and introduced, "Not only do we have a proper meal, we also have afternoon tea on the second floor of the Mountain Note. Between noon and night, we can also come here to drink some tea and eat snacks."


    Jin Xiaolou wanted to push the second floor into the circle of the young mistresses from the rich families, becoming their place to pass the time.


    The appetizer that Jin Xiaolou prepared today was grilled white fish, accompanied by prawn balls and fruit salad, fried pork chops, fried fish and willow trees, and cream mushroom soup.


    It was the first time Meng Guangmei and Justice had eaten a meal together. Although the ingredients were all ordinary things that they had seen before, they had never tried them before.


    Then, he would cut the pork chops with a knife and fork them to send them to the entrance.


    The pork chops with seven parts cooked were tender and juicy inside, while the outside was burnt and fragrant. It was definitely a normal taste.


    Seeing that the people on the street were almost done eating, Jin Xiaolou gestured to the Attendant behind him.


    The first floor of Mountain Note officially opened.


    As soon as the people outside rushed in, they thought it would take at least an hour for them to prepare so many dishes. Who knew that once they did, they would have people forming a line right in front of the counter?


    Behind the counter stood four maidservants wearing identical long dresses. Behind them, on a long blackboard, were written the prices of each type of food. There were even designs on them.


    When it was one person''s turn to order the food, he paid the silver and received a meal voucher before going to the counter to wait for the meal.


    There were two windows on the wall behind the counter that led to the kitchen. From there, one could clearly see what was going on in the kitchen.


    After making something, he handed it out from the window. The maidservants used the meal vouchers to distribute the food to the customers waiting outside.


    In the blink of an eye, the guest received his share of food. He then found a seat he liked and sat down to eat.


    Next to the counter was a small wooden bucket filled with sweet water that could be drunk for free.


    More and more people gathered in the Mountain Note, and the tables and chairs on the first floor were all filled to the brim with people.


    Not far away, the face of the manager, Tong Song, darkened.


    It was noon, the busiest time of the day. There were only a few people sitting around the house for the autumn moon wine, and most of the guests had already been attracted over by the Mountain Note.


    Tong Song had run a restaurant on Soundwater Street for more than ten years, but he had never seen a restaurant open such a big commotion, so he immediately felt some hatred in his heart.


    Along the way, your business is getting better, but mine is bad, Tong Song cannot see the other family better than himself.


    He waved his hand and called for the waiter: "Da Chun, go and change your clothes and go to the Mountain Note room next door and take a look at what they are selling."


    "Alright!" Da Chun threw the handkerchief to the side and accepted his orders and left.


    Da Chun changed into a new set of clothes and walked across Soundwater Street. When he entered Mountain Note, he had just finished eating with Madame Justice and He, and was about to head downstairs to leave.


    Just as she walked to the door, Meng Guangmei suddenly stopped in her tracks, raised her eyebrows and said righteously: "Old master, why don''t you go back first, I still want to go have a cup of honey and lemon tea."


    He nodded in agreement with the Crown Prince who was concerned with justice.


    Meng Guangmei turned around and went back upstairs. This time, she did not go to the private room on the balcony. Instead, she casually sat in front of the window and waved goodbye to the two who were playing.


    Jin Xiaolou stood by the side and laughed: "If Madam has anything to say with the pavilion, please speak."


    Meng Guangmei was startled, she then shook his head: "You are really smart, how did you see through it?"


    Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth: "Old Master He has always respected the wife, the two of you go out and accompany me, the Old Master He has always held your hand at the lady''s elbow, but today, after getting off the carriage, the Old Master He did not even look at the lady, the lady had chased after you and came along with you."


    "Lou Cheng recklessly surmised that there was a disagreement between Madam and Master, and I''m afraid it was Madam who displeased Master."


    Meng Guangmei could not help but sigh in admiration, Jin Xiaolou was truly intelligent, no wonder her master thought so highly of her.


    "You''re right." And the Missus.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately took the Rose Luo Divine Tea that the servant handed to him and passed it to her wife.


    This rose Luo Shen Tea was bright in color, had a sweet taste, was suitable for drinking after meals, and also had the function of slim down. At the moment, Jin Xiaolou did not forget to bring another type of tea to her shop.


    Indeed, Meng Guangmei picked up the tea and gently sniffed it, after which she took a light sip, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, he told Jin Xiaolou everything that had happened yesterday in detail.


    After hearing it, Jin Xiaolou nodded and asked her: "Why do matters in the Madam''s residence have to go to such a small house that doesn''t have anything to do with it?"


    Meng Guangmei was a little shocked, she did not expect Jin Xiaolou to ask such a question: "I have heard about your experiences with Jin Family, your two big sisters are doing very well, don''t you want to trample over them?"


    Jin Xiaolou smiled indifferently: "In this world, some people''s happiness comes from their own happiness, and there are some people''s happiness needs to be drawn from the misfortune of others. Jin Xiaotao and Jin Xiaofeng are the latter, but I am different from them. "


    Although Jin Xiaolou had tactfully rejected her offer, it had instead made Meng Guangmei look down on her in a higher light.


    Meng Guangmei nodded his head: "Since it''s like this, then it''s not because of you, but for me. I request you to come and help me."


    Meng Guangmei started to like the little girl in front of him a little now.


    "As a condition, I will push your Mountain Note out. You must understand that a single sentence from my wife is more useful than a hundred things you need to do."


    "It''s a deal!" Jin Xiaolou did not hesitate at all, "However, Madam, the first person you must find is Jin Xiaofeng. She will definitely be tormented by now, and she will hate Jin Xiaotao to the bones. "

 C99

    With Meng Guangmei''s beautiful words in front of the young mistress, Mountain Note became the most sought after restaurant in Xin Ning City.


    At that moment, the other restaurants on Water Street were in a dead end, and the first floor of Mountain Note was packed with seats. The second floor only received three tables a day, so they had to obediently wait for the appointment even if they were to spend a lot of money.


    Every night, when Zhou Shuli was holding onto a account book and doing calculations at the front of the counter, he would have to be amazed by the Mountain Note''s daily profit.


    On this day, just as the Mountain Note had closed, Zhou Shuli had already opened the account book and was fiddling with the abacus pearl in his hands as he tried to calculate the total amount.


    The sky became even darker. Huang Guizhi placed the oil lamp on the counter, added some ink on the desk, and stood together with Zhou Shuli. She helped him count the bills for the day.


    Zhou Shuli wrote very well, but he was a little embarrassed. Seeing Gui Zhi was by his side, he felt even more embarrassed, and kept his head down to calculate, while secretly rejoicing.


    The corners of his mouth rose higher and higher until he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Gui Zhi could read, but he did not know how to calculate. Seeing that Zhou Shuli was actually smiling, he thought that he had made quite a bit of money, and followed suit happily, grabbing onto Zhou Shuli''s sleeve as he asked: "How is it?"


    Zhou Shuli''s mind was full of Huang Guizhi, when he heard her question, he naturally thought he was asking himself how he felt about her accompanying him, so he blurted out a few words: "Very good, very good."


    Gui Qi was so excited that his face turned red. "Very good, very good, very good?"


    A few days ago, Gui Qi and the house made another trip to Xin Ning and agreed with Carpenter Sun and his wife that they would build a farm.


    Hearing Gui Qi''s question, Zhou Shuli''s face became even more red, but the atmosphere was stifling. In her ears, she heard that Gui Zhi was flirting with her.


    Twisting his body, Twisting his body, Twisting his hand over his shoulder, holding a brush, he drew a vertical line on the white paper and a series of circles beside it. He didn''t stop until he was almost out of the white paper.


    Huang Guizhi was startled, what did this string of Glyph Devils mean? It didn''t look like a word, but it didn''t look like a painting either ¡­


    "You don''t understand, right? This is something that Lou Cheng taught me. It''s called a lowercase number." Zhou Shuli handed the paper over to Gui Qi, and then pointed to the vertex at the front. "Here, this is the one."


    It was only on the first day that Jin Xiaolou was settling her debts and looking at the complicated capital amounts, she suddenly realized that no one in this era had ever seen Arab numerals.


    Thus, she immediately taught Zhou Shuli how to add, subtract, multiply, and divide things in small numbers. Then, she wrote down a nine-fold table of method and taught it to him.


    Although Zhou Shuli had not used his abacus very well, with the abacus coupled with the simple calculation of numbers, he had already shortened the time taken to calculate the sum by more than half.


    There were several times when Zhou Shuli felt that if Jin Xiaolou was a man, he would definitely become the top scholar in high school and become one of the country''s most important subjects.


    that would be the entire Great Zhou''s fortune.


    Zhou Shuli secretly raised his head to look at Gui Zhi''s expression, seeing that her face was as bright as the clouds, his heart was in turmoil, he then pointed to the circle behind him: "That''s zero, Little Lou said that the number of zeros following me is more and more, the number is bigger and bigger, here, ten million, ten million, hundred million, a billion is a big deal, and behind it is a trillion, it''s just like the number of stars in the sky ¡­"


    Gui Qi did not even dare think about what was happening, but she was filled with suspicions. She would not wishful thinking, even if Mountain Note were to earn so much money in one day, it would be impossible for it to be so easy for them to earn that much silver. Just as she was about to ask, Zhou Shuli suddenly spoke again.


    "Gui Qi, this is how good you are. It''s as bright and fascinating as the stars in the sky. "


    Zhou Shuli did not dare to look at Huang Guizhi. He lowered his head and used his hands to buckle his robes.


    Unexpectedly, there was no one beside him.


    Gui Zhi was filled with anticipation, waiting for Zhou Shuli to tell him how much money the restaurant had made, but after waiting for a long time, he suddenly heard some unfathomable things. He couldn''t wait any longer as he hugged his account book and ran to the backyard to find Jin Xiaolou.


    It was only then did he understand that just today, his Mountain Note had earned him fifty silver. Counting the profits, he had earned a total of two hundred silver in the past few days, which was equivalent to half a year''s worth of income from other stores.


    Gui Zhi''s face flushed red in excitement. He actually hugged Jin Xiaolou in joy and spun around several times, until Gao Lang rushed in like a child snatching a watermelon and snatched him away from Gui Zhi and hugged him.


    Jin Xiaolou was speechless, this Gao Lang was becoming more and more petty, to the point that she had to eat the jealousy of a laurel.


    Jin Xiaolou had already sent the silver to the Sun family.


    With the support of Li Zheng, most of the villagers in Wellhead Village had rented out the fields.


    The fields and domestic animals were collected and managed in a unified manner, and the men worked hard to repair the sheds of livestock and poultry.


    The women no longer had to feed their pigs and had yet to arrange new jobs. Instead, they had time to sit by the well at the village entrance and talk about family matters.


    Zhou carried her hoe and was about to pass by when she heard the sound of a woman''s chattering. "The Jin family deserves retribution. They sold their granddaughter for ten taels of silver." "Who would have known that Jin Xiaoluo would be so promising. Not only did he earn a lot of money, he even dragged his neighbors and made a fortune together, but he didn''t even give them a single cent.


    Right now, there is only one male in Jin Family, so Jin Xiaolou did not need to go back to his field to cultivate, there will be no end to the fields, even the females will have to pick up their hoes and go down to work, it is truly sinful.


    With the last sentence, the woman opened her throat wide, clearly showing what she was saying for Madame Zhou to hear.


    Jin Family were originally difficult to deal with and were also hard to deal with. The main reason was that their family had three sons, a grandson, and any family that had many men would be able to straighten their backs and speak.


    Now, however, Jin Lei had been dragged away to become a soldier. Jin Shou and his wife ran away together, and Jin Dacheng had even more so, died in vain, his Jin Family only having Jin Shun as a man. Jin Shun was still a soft bun, and not only did anyone pinch him twice, they did not even dare to fart on the inside or outside.


    Even the Madame Zhou, who had the most impatient temper, didn''t dare to lift her head when she heard this person''s words of ridicule.


    With her son dead and no husband, Madame Zhou had no one to rely on anymore. She instantly aged by more than ten years.


    It was only until he returned to the Jin Family did he finally throw the hoe away, and let out a loud wail.


    Inside the house, Madame Xu was massaging Madame Wu''s shoulders.


    Wu ShunBi frowned when she heard the sound of crying from outside. She then shouted angrily, "Are you crying for me? I''m not dead yet! "


    The Madame Zhou was shocked and quickly shut her mouth. She wiped her tears away and went inside the house.


    The moment she pushed open the door, Madame Wu saw the Madame Zhou''s pair of puffy and swollen eyes, and became even angrier. She picked up the cotton pillow behind his back and threw it towards her.


    Madame Zhou didn''t even dare to dodge as she let the pillow fall on her body before speaking bitterly, "Mother, do you know that those people outside are laughing at us? That bastard Jin Xiaolou, spending some scattered silver to win over all their hearts. "


    The more Madame Zhou spoke, the angrier she got. "I truly hate you! When she was still at our house, I clearly had many ways to kill her! "


    "Enough!" Madame Wu was a little impatient, "You are just too stupid ¡­"


    Speaking till here, Madame Wu heaved a rare long sigh. Her three daughter-in-law, who was obedient, was useless, and had a ruthless heart, so that heartless Liu Yuyan should have killed her earlier!


    "Doesn''t Jin Xiaolou only know how to earn money?" Madame Wu rolled her eyes, "The skin is broken but it''s still connected to the tendons, no matter how much she flips, she won''t be able to pull out the palm of my hand. No matter what, she is still my granddaughter, so all the silver she earns will end up in my pocket! "


    "Mom, what do you mean?" Madame Zhou opened her eyes wide.


    Madame Wu laughed sinisterly: "After so many days, she should have almost earned enough. Tomorrow, we will go ask for money!"


    "Mom, she doesn''t like us at all. How could she give us money?" Madame Xu could not help but interrupt.


    In the past, at this time, Madame Xu would never speak. Even if he did speak, it would only cause others to roll their eyes at him.


    But now, she was completely different from the past. This family could only rely on her man, and not only was her daughter the Young Madame of County Magistrate Mansion, even the Shangguan Family had to give her some face.


    Sure enough, the Madame Wu was not angry, but instead consoled him, "When the time comes, the two of you just follow me from behind.

 C100

    The street was in an uproar, the owner of the autumn moon wine shop, Tong Song, leaned on the counter, looking through the open door towards the end of the limestone street.


    In front of the newly opened Mountain Note, there was still a sea of people. The normally arrogant servants in the main house pushed their way through without a care for their status, wanting to reserve a table for their young miss or their mistress on the second floor.


    Tong Song knocked on the pipe in his hand, and turned to look at his own shop.


    In the store that should have been bustling with noise and excitement, three old customers, who could be counted on one hand, had all come without a choice due to the lack of a seat in Mountain Note.


    Da Chun wiped off his sweat, excitedly rushing out from the kitchen and presented the long plate he was holding to Tong Song: "Boss, it''s done! I was able to cook all the dishes tasted by my Mountain Note! "


    Tong Song took off the cover on the plate, glanced at it, and nodded: "Immediately add me on the list. From today onwards, every customer that comes to the shop will send a pot of Snow Flower Eagle, two plates of Phoenix Soup, and if you order a new dish, you will get half the price, giving it away as a gift."


    "This ¡­" Da Chun was startled, "Boss, we are in a business where we are at a disadvantage!"


    Tong Song said slowly: "All these years, I have accumulated some experience, she is a new married woman from the Wellhead Village, I wonder if she has the strength to fight with me!"


    Isn''t that woman called Jin Xiaolou just some new tricks?


    Tong Song took a deep breath.


    No matter how new the pattern is, it will get old. Only with a thick base can it stand. His Autumn Moon Wine''s Snowflake Condor and Phoenix Soup were once the best, and now that they were given to each other for free, he didn''t believe that he would not be able to compete with that mere Mountain Note.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw that there was suddenly a commotion at the Mountain Note entrance. The people who were originally walking towards the shop stopped and stood in front of the door, forming a group.


    In the Mountain Note backyard, Jin Xiaolou was wiping the Lin''er''s face with a small handkerchief.


    The Lin''er knew how to crawl, and donned the tiger''s head and clothes that Gui Zhi had personally sewn, and climbed on the bed using both hands and feet, with Gao Lang following behind him.


    The two children, one big and one small, were playing some game of cat and mouse. Their faces were blooming. Jin Xiaolou washed the handkerchief in the warm water, wiped off the front one, and then went to wipe off the back one.


    Seeing that, Gao Lang did not care that Jin Xiaolou had just wiped his face. He moved his face closer as well, and wrapped his hands around Jin Xiaolou''s neck, pressing them against her body.


    His wet face was stuck to Jin Xiaolou''s.


    Jin Xiaolou hugged Lin''er in her arms, unable to push him away. As a result, Gao Lang became even more nervous, used both hands and feet, and like a sloth, almost hung from Jin Xiaolou''s body.


    Gao Lang''s cherry lips were right under Jin Xiaolou''s nose, and all of his hot breath was spraying onto his ears, "My wife, I want to hug you too."


    Jin Xiaolou''s entire body went numb. Just as she could do nothing about Gao Lang, the door of the room was pushed open, and Huang Guizhi rushed in anxiously: "Little Lou, it''s bad, Jin Family is here!"


    After she finished speaking, she could clearly see what was happening in front of her. Gui Qi''s face turned red, and in the next moment, Jin Xiaolou had already shoved the Lin''er in her arms into her hands.


    Pushing Gao Lang onto the bed, Jin Xiaolou rushed out.


    On the bed, Gao Lang pulled the blanket over his face, and spoke in a low voice, though it was unknown if he was talking to Gui Qi or to himself, "My wife is like this.


    Gui Qi felt goosebumps all over his body. He didn''t know why, but he felt like Gao Lang was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    However, after thinking about it, with Gao Lang''s looks, even if he ate Jin Xiaolou dry, Little Lou would not be at a disadvantage.


    With that thought, he calmly carried Lin''er and followed the house.


    Once Jin Xiaolou went out, sshe saw Madame Wu sitting outside the door crying loudly. Madame Zhou''s eyes were red and swollen, upon seeing Jin Xiaolou, he immediately shouted out loud: "Fellow villagers, when you are passing by, come over here and judge!"


    "Jin Xiaolou, the owner of this shop, is the niece of my blood relatives. She was raised by us, and now that she has grown up and made a living, even though she earned money in the city, he has to break off all ties with her aunt and her grandmother!"


    After Madame Zhou finished howling, he immediately gave Madame Xu a meaningful glance. It was just that the Madame Xu was the mother of the Palace Young Madame and was a person with status, so no matter what, she could not bring her face down. She just stood there like a wooden stake, not moving at all.


    "How did our Jin Family raise such an unfilial thing!" Her snot and tears were flowing down Madame Wu''s face, her skin and flesh that was as thin as firewood were trembling from her sobs, making people feel pity for her. "I laid on the bed sick and didn''t care about it, I didn''t send any money home, what have I done to commit a sin to pawn such a granddaughter!"


    The customers eating in the restaurant also surrounded them, and the entrance of the restaurant was blocked so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    The people in the crowd shouted, and all of them began to denounce Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou did not blame them, after all, they were only looking at the scene before them.


    It was a pity that he couldn''t let those people see how Madame Wu and Gui Qi, who were both disguised as weak Madame Wu s, whipped him. He also couldn''t let them see the wounds that were once on her and Gui Qi''s bodies.


    Jin Xiaolou worked diligently at Jin Family, she didn''t even get to eat a full meal. She really didn''t know how the three people in front of her would have the face to come and ask for money.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou staring coldly at him, the Madame Zhou bullied him, "Jin Xiaolou, don''t you want to do business?


    As long as you agree to give us 80% of the silver you earn every day, we will leave immediately. Otherwise, hmph, since we have nothing better to do, since we have nothing to do anyway, we will be staying here in Xin Ning.


    Jin Xiaolou couldn''t help but want to laugh, this Jin Family was truly greedy beyond belief.


    He was going to spend the rest of his life as a money lender and suck in the life''s worth of blood!


    He really dared to ask so much.


    "Eighty percent? Why don''t you all go, you heartless people? Wouldn''t it be better to drain my last drop of blood? " Jin Xiaolou sarcastically said.


    Madame Zhou could tell that Jin Xiaolou did not want to give it away and furrowed her brows, "Jin Xiaolou, we are being kind here, so we only need to leave you a path. Think about it, your life was given to you by the Jin Family. If you aren''t grateful for your gift, and asked us to tear off our faces to ask for money, your heart is truly as cold and hard as a stone! "


    "Thank you so much." Jin Xiaolou laughed, "However, I will not give you a single cent, you can stay at Xin Ning, but you must remember to come to my shop every day to cry!"


    "Wow, Jin Xiaolou, you really are stinky and hard! However, the one who was at a disadvantage was you! " Madame Zhou clenched her teeth, "Just you wait, from now on you have no business to do anymore!"


    With that, he turned and sat down next to Madame Wu, and started crying miserably.


    The crowd clamored again, some even shouted out, "Boss Jin, this is your fault, how can your family be in such a state?!"


    "That''s right. After eating someone else''s food, you can''t be too heartless!"


    Gui Qi hugged Lin''er and walked over to Jin Xiaolou, asking anxiously: "What do we do, Lou, if this continues, I''m afraid no one will come back."


    Jin Xiaolou raised her eyebrows, and whispered a few words into Gui Qi''s ear.


    Guizhi''s eyes lit up, nodded, and ran off.


    Jin Xiaolou then took two steps forward, looked around at the people piled at the entrance, cleared her throat, and slowly said: "Does everyone think that today''s show is interesting?"


    Once she said that, everyone quieted down, not knowing why they were shaken by Jin Xiaolou''s aura, and quietly waited for her to continue speaking.


    "This movie is called ''Old Lady Wu''s Three Weeping Unfilial Daughters''. I specially invited a storyteller from the vaudeville team to perform it."


    When these words came out, the three women of Jin Family looked at each other, while the surrounding people suddenly came to a realization.


    Jin Xiaolou continued: "As everyone knows, our Mountain Note has had a lot of business ever since we opened, and we often find it packed. In order to repay everyone''s support and love towards Mountain Note, I have decided to treat everyone to a show for free. As long as it''s a guest who wishes to enter the store to eat, they can all watch a side performance during the queue. From today onwards, there will be a show to watch outside the shop every day! "


    When everyone heard this, they instantly burst into applause.


    At this moment, Gui Zhi walked out with a few wooden stakes, on which was a piece of colorful cloth that had just been tied up. She calmly walked up, and surrounded the three women of Jin Family with a few wooden stakes.


    Jin Xiaolou waved her hand: "Everyone, please do not block the entrance, please line up to watch the show. The characters who are acting have spent a huge sum of money and are very deeply involved in the drama. Everyone, don''t disturb them! "


    After he finished speaking, everyone opened up a path. Originally, those customers who were just watching for fun and did not want to enter the store also lined up, and the number of customers in the Mountain Note increased by one fold.


    Madame Wu shouted from the side as she scolded Jin Xiaolou for her slyness and cried about how pitiful she was. Everyone watched with great interest, adding on to the fact that every time Gui Zhi arrived in Madame Wu, he would beat Jin Xiaolou up with a gong.


    As Jin Xiaolou received guests, she walked to the side of the Madame Wu and said softly, "Remember to come again tomorrow. The business of Mountain Note is entirely dependent on you."


    Suddenly, a servant girl jumped out from the side and pulled on Jin Xiaolou''s sleeves: "Lady Xiaolou, my wife invites you to go over."


    Jin Xiaolou looked up and saw that the servant was hollyhock flower beside Meng Guangmei.


    The hollyhock had arrived a long time ago. However, when it saw the ruckus at the Mountain Note gate, it didn''t dare to go up and summon anyone.


    He finally found an opportunity: "Madam wants me to tell you that Jin Xiaofeng has already been saved, but please tell me how to use it."

 C101

    Jin Xiaolou originally wanted to go see Meng Guangmei alone, but before leaving the shop, she thought about it and decided to pull Little Maid Lv Yun along.


    Lv Yun was the smartest and the most capable out of all of the new servants.


    If anything were to happen to him in the Residence of He, he could have a helper.


    Just as the two entered the He Residence, they met He Guangkun who was about to leave. Jin Xiaotao obediently followed by He Guangkun''s side. When she saw Jin Xiaolou, he was slightly surprised, and raised her head to look, what led Jin Xiaolou to see was the hollyhock beside Meng Guangmei, he was even more surprised and confused.


    "It''s you!" Seeing that Jin Xiaolou''s eyes lit up, He Guangkun naturally stopped and smiled at her.


    Jin Xiaolou originally did not want to talk much with He Guangkun, but seeing Jin Xiaotao staring at him with her pair of gloomy eyes, it seemed that she was warning Jin Xiaolou, so if she knew what was going on, she quickly scram.


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly didn''t want to leave. Standing still, she asked He Guangkun: "Do you know who I am?"


    As she said that, she glanced at Jin Xiaotao. As expected, she was so angry that she trembled.


    "Of course I know that you are Xiaotao''s younger sister, Lou." He Guangkun said as he took two steps forward, "This is the fourth time we have met. The past few times we have met, it was either hurriedly passed by or it was inconvenient for me to say anything more. I still haven''t had the time to thank you for saving my life.


    He Guangkun was allergic to the mountain medicine back then. Although it wasn''t enough to make his itch to death, it was still a big sin. Even the doctors could not alleviate the pain, and lastly, they had to try the method that Jin Xiaolou told them to alleviate the pain.


    However, the itch on his face had been healed, but this Jin Xiaolou was like a peeled mountain medicine, slipping into his heart, and every now and then, an itch would appear.


    Seeing He Guangkun''s fluctuating expression, Jin Xiaotao hurriedly said, "Guangkun, Young Master Huang is still waiting for us on the pleasure boat. Don''t delay any further, I''m unhappy."


    He Guangkun immediately came back to his senses when he heard it. Young Master Huang was a huge figure that was related to his future, he could not be neglected.


    However, he could not bear to miss this opportunity to get along with Jin Xiaolou. After hesitating for a moment, he spoke up to invite her: "Lady Xiaolou, if you have nothing to do, don''t go along with us."


    He was afraid that Jin Xiaolou wouldn''t want to go there after she finished speaking, so he added another sentence.


    Jin Xiaotao, who was at the side, was so angry that her face turned green, her hands tensed up and almost twisted the handkerchief to pieces.


    Jin Xiaolou wanted to laugh out loud. If she didn''t have something on today, she really wanted to follow him and take a good look at how Jin Xiaotao looked at her while feeling helpless.


    "Many thanks for Young Master''s invitation. It''s just that Lou Cheng still has some work to do, so I can''t accompany you anymore." Jin Xiaolou bowed, and without looking at the two of them anymore, she turned and left.


    All that was left of the Hibiscus Mutabilis outside of the Fragrant Snow Pavilion were its yellow stalks, all of which were cut off by Meng Guangmei herself, leaving only the stubble of its roots.


    Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun stood outside the door that was half closed. After a while, hollyhock came out, bowed and said, "Lady Xiaolou, come in."


    Meng Guangmei leaned on a chair, a maid wearing a pink gown touched a cool cream on her hands and rubbed her forehead.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou coming in, the servant girl suddenly opened her mouth: "Lady Xiaolou, our wife has had a headache for a long time, you must definitely help her vent her anger! Tear off that lowly concubine''s face! "


    "Mu Jin!" Meng Guangmei opened her eyes, "There are no more rules, I am sick, can''t control you?"


    Mu Jin kneeled down with a thump, her eyes instantly turning red. "Madam, this servant was disheartening of your heart. You wholeheartedly sought after Master, but who would have thought that you would be fooled by such a shameless slut. To place all those dung basins on the Madame''s head is truly shameless! "


    When Meng Guangmei heard this, her head hurt even more. She waved her hand.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded to Lv Yun who was beside him.


    The three maidservants left the room and lightly closed the door.


    "I know, that lowly concubine of Ah Wan doesn''t have that kind of courage." Meng Guangmei picked up the cooling ointment from the table and pressed it down herself, "For her, a musician, to be able to sing a little song in the lower class, it is already a good fate for her to be here today."


    "After entering the house for so many years, it''s still considered peaceful. Even if Hong Xing were to break out of the wall, she would still not be able to find any flowers." Meng Guangmei looked at Jin Xiaolou, "The real culprits are those two women from your Jin Family."


    "Jin Xiaotao knows that I do not like her, and Golden Fragrance climbed up the Young Master Huang again, so I picked up the Ah Wan that was the easiest to pinch, and wanted to push Ah Wan up, to push down my head." Meng Guangmei laughed coldly, "Every woman with Jin Family is smarter than the last."


    Jin Xiaolou did not continue speaking with Meng Guangmei, but asked her: "How is Jin Xiaofeng?"


    "Oh, right. There''s also another Jin Xiaofeng. Your Jin Family has fools as well." Meng Guangmei paused, "She was really miserable. When the hollyhock found her, it was as if it was dying. She was lying naked in the black tower, trembling in fear the moment she heard the door creak."


    Jin Xiaolou could imagine what Jin Xiaofeng had experienced. "Then what about her now?"


    "I ordered Mu Jin to settle her in the Echo Pavilion." Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was about to speak, Meng Guangmei spoke first, "Don''t worry, I did this in secret, no one knows about it. It was midnight when the hollyhocks took Jin Xiaofeng away from the tower.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded.


    Meng Guangmei then asked: "However, how do you plan to use this Jin Xiaofeng?"


    Jin Xiaolou smiled lightly: "Since Aunt Wan''s words are true, then we just lack a person who can speak the truth."


    "There just happens to be a good show playing out in front of our Mountain Note every day. Let''s put on a good show and show it to them."


    Meng Guangmei was still a little confused. She walked over, bent down, and whispered into her ear.


    After a moment of effort, the gloominess on Meng Guangmei''s face disappeared, and she smiled lightly.


    After exiting the He Fu Palace, Jin Xiaolou thought about making a trip to the Southern Wind Hall.


    The Madame Wu and the others were not stupid, they did not seek favors today, and would definitely not seek for trouble in the same manner again tomorrow. However, Jin Xiaolou had already released the news, and every day, she would act in front of the shop.


    Furthermore, she promised Meng Guangmei that she would do something for him to see.


    He could only go to He Niang to borrow another three to five young servants. Most of the young servants in the Southern Wind Hall were born with knowledge, so it wouldn''t be difficult for them to put on an act.


    It was still early in the morning, and the Southern Wind Hall''s doors were still shut tight. Jin Xiaolou walked forward and knocked, and after a while she heard movement.


    Taking two steps back, he stood by Lv Yun as he waited. Unexpectedly, the person who opened the door was an unfamiliar face.


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, and asked: "May I ask, where is He Niang?"


    The lady spoke gently: "He Niang left, she gave me her dish."


    "Gone?" Jin Xiaolou was shocked, "Where did you go?"


    The woman looked at Jin Xiaolou, and then paused: "It''s said that she went to find someone, I don''t know where, I''m afraid she doesn''t even know, the whole world will be looking for someone."


    "When will she be back?" Jin Xiaolou did not expect the He Niang to leave without a word.


    "Who knows? Maybe he found someone and he''ll be back tomorrow. Maybe he won''t be back for the rest of his life."


    Jin Xiaolou was a little disappointed and felt that she should leave without saying a word. Her heart was empty as she raised her head to take a look.


    The servants in the pavilion had all been sent away, so Jin Xiaolou could only lead Lv Yun back.


    Just as they passed by the pawnshop, Madame Zhou supported Madame Wu and stood under a towering counter. Through a small window that was the size of a palm, they handed over a jade pendant with their feet.


    The shop assistant at the counter only glanced at him once before quickly calling the old master over.


    The old man with white hair slowly moved out with his back bent. As he received the jade pendant, his body began to tremble. He turned pale with fright towards the young man and asked, "Is there a man or a woman outside?"


    The waiter hurriedly said, "It''s an old lady."


    The old man nodded, accepted the jade pendant, and gestured three times.


    The shop assistant naturally understood that this jade pendant was not cheap, and seeing his master''s appearance and great origins, it was absolutely impossible for it to appear on this old peasant woman.


    He coldly looked at the Madame Wu outside: "Thirty liang."


    Madame Wu was startled. "That''s a top quality jade pendant, why is it more than thirty liang."


    The shop assistant smiled, "Looking at the light, it''s a pity that it''s not a good jade and the carving is rough. It''s not made by a master, so you can only give me a jade stone. Thirty liang is already a high price."


    How could the Madame Wu and the rest understand this, they heard the shop assistant''s words clearly, and could only accept the silver.


    After all, Madame Wu had been sick for so long, she should at least invite a good doctor over to take a look.


    As for the jade pendant, he would always get it back.

 C102

    Flowers in the river have not yet bloomed.


    Flowers and lanterns were lit in the city''s river. A pleasure boat was drifting about.


    The cruise liner was not very large. It was covered in auspicious clouds, small windows carved with wood, rows of carved railings, and small pavilions with overhanging eaves. From afar, it looked like a palace on the surface of a river.


    Golden Fragrance wore a wide brown fox fur coat, and inside, there was only a thin, cicada wing of yarn.


    She leaned on the beauty who was on the side of the boat, lowered her head and whispered a few words into Jin Xiaotao''s ears. A light flashed in her eyes, and she lifted the curtain as she entered the cabin.


    Behind the many drapes, Crown Prince Zhao Jie was lying on the warm bed with his clothes spread wide open, beside him were two beauties.


    The beauty massaged Zhao Jie''s arm time and time again, while she picked up the sweet cherry honey and fed it into Zhao Jie''s mouth.


    When Golden Fragrance entered, her brows slightly creased. With a wave of her hand, she dismissed the two beauties.


    Zhao Jie opened his half-squinting eyes, looking a little dissatisfied. He saw Golden Fragrance took off his fox fur coat, and then sat down beside him.


    Golden Fragrance''s skin was as white as snow. It was unknown what type of powder had been applied to it, but at this moment, it was as though a plum blossom had just bloomed.


    The smell was intoxicating.


    Golden Fragrance did not make a move. Instead, she bent her head forward and picked up a bright red cherry and was about to feed it to Zhao Jie.


    Her neck was long and slender, and her curves were graceful as she leaned forward.


    Zhao Jie couldn''t help but open his mouth and take the cherry on top. This one seemed to be even sweeter than the previous one.


    "Young Master Huang, is it the cherry that''s sweet, or is Xiang''er sweeter?" Golden Fragrance blinked with a coquettish look.


    Zhao Jie propped up half of his body with one hand and raised Golden Fragrance''s chin with the other. Golden Fragrance''s lips were even redder and tender on his snow-white face, and he looked even more alluring than a cherry.


    He lowered his head and picked it up. After tasting it for a moment, he slowly let it go.


    He lifted his finger to his lips and said gently, "Cherry is not as tasty as you."


    Golden Fragrance smiled shyly. However, as soon as her smile floated up, it immediately sank down. Her eyes turned red and she looked like she was about to cry.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Jie asked indifferently.


    Golden Fragrance lowered her head. "Xiang''er is thinking of the past."


    "In the past at the Jin Family, Xiang''er wasn''t full, and she couldn''t dress warmly. Her family had to eat a lot, so she had no choice but to send me to the He Residence to be an embroidery mother." Golden Fragrance replied, "But I won''t be able to keep a single cent of the monthly allowance. I''ll have to mail them all to my family."


    Zhao Jie did not know why Golden Fragrance suddenly mentioned all these, he only thought about the wind, flowers, snow and moon, where would he have the mind to listen to these painful and disturbing matters.


    Golden Fragrance''s pitiful appearance caused his heart to shake.


    Golden Fragrance continued: "Actually, Xiang''er was willing to send the money home, but it was only recently that she heard that my little niece, Jin Xiaolou, had come to the restaurant with all her money from the Xin Ning, regardless of whether the family were dead or alive. This matter made her heart go cold just thinking about it."


    Zhao Jie had grown up in the middle of the palace, so he had seen too many women''s methods.


    He knew what he had to say and what his motives were.


    For example, a few days ago, Golden Fragrance had asked He Guangkun and his wife to go out with them.


    Needless to say, Zhao Jie knew that Golden Fragrance wanted to help He Guangkun, and had also helped Jin Xiaotao to ease her relationship with her.


    Zhao Jie didn''t know if Golden Fragrance knew that he was the crown prince, but at least she knew that he was a noble.


    A simple flick of the finger by a noble could stir the lives of ordinary people, much easier than picking up an ant.


    Zhao Jie had heard countless women''s intentions in his ears, if he wanted to help them achieve these intentions, it would depend on whether the current them were worth it or not.


    Zhao Jie did not mind Golden Fragrance''s intentions. If he had intentions, it would be easier to control and discard.


    I have to admit that Golden Fragrance is interesting and even more amorous than a stiff beauty. Right now, he didn''t want to abandon Golden Fragrance. Golden Fragrance''s expressed intention was to raise her hand.


    Therefore, Zhao Jie smiled, and said gently: "Since I have provoked you to tears, then I deserve to die."


    Jin Xiaolou? She was just a lowly and lowly peasant girl. It wasn''t that big of a deal for her to smile at the person in front of her.


    Jin Xiang hurriedly covered her mouth in shock. After a long while, tears welled up in her eyes, "Gongzi, don''t say ''die''. She is our family''s blood relative, even if she has the heart of a snake or a scorpion, don''t let her die. Make her... Take some pain so you can call me mother and call the Jin Family people ''comfort''. "


    "That''s easy!" Zhao Jie stroked Golden Fragrance''s sleek back, "Isn''t she the one who runs the restaurant? You bought a jug of wine for me, and after drinking it, your stomach began to ache. You captured the owner of the restaurant and gave him Wuli River, is Xiang''er satisfied? "


    "Wuli River?" The battle at the Wuli River was intense, a woman was willing to send her over, it was true pain that made her wish she was dead, it was probably even worse than killing her, Golden Fragrance did not expect Zhao Jie to see through her bones, "Listen to Young Master Huang."


    "Young master!" While they were talking, a man''s voice came from outside.


    The two people on the bed did not move, Zhao Jie embraced Golden Fragrance''s waist, turned his body, and said to the outside: "We''ll talk about this later."


    Then he bent over.


    Who knew that the person outside would persevere, "Young Master, it''s news about Seventh Young Master."


    Zhao Jie''s body suddenly stopped. He leapt up and down from Golden Fragrance''s body, reached out to put on his clothes and said: "Come in."


    Golden Fragrance was still lying on the bed, completely naked. Startled, she quickly pulled the blanket over her and wrapped it around her.


    It was a man of medium build, tall and broad.


    Zhao Jie paced himself and sat in front of the table. Golden Fragrance waved her hand: "You can leave first."


    Golden Fragrance''s face was really red. Her fox fur coat had fallen to the ground and the man was standing in the middle of the room like a small mountain. Once she left the bed, she would definitely be seen through by him.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little solemn. The fragrant golden eyes were closed as he wrapped himself in a blanket and jumped off the bed. He picked up the fox fur coat and rushed out of the room.


    The man turned and closed the door tightly. Then, he walked in front of Zhao Jie and took out a jade pendant from his chest pocket.


    The jade pendant was shaped like a golden carp, with two small characters carved at the end. The jade pendant was shaped like a golden carp, and at the end of the jade pendant were carved two small characters.


    Zhao Jie received the jade pendant, touched it carefully, and nodded: "That''s right, it''s from Seventh Brother. Seventh brother was frightened when he was five and got hysteria. Empress Mother gave him the jade pendant he was wearing and helped him exorcise evil spirits. "


    "Where did you find it?" Zhao Jie''s expression turned solemn.


    The man straightened his body and lowered his head. "I found it in the pawnshop. I heard that it was made by an ignorant village woman. It''s only worth thirty silver taels."


    Zhao Jie sneered: "Thirty silver? In the hands of someone like that, this jade pendant is truly tainted. "


    "Have you found any news of your seventh brother?" Zhao Jie continued to ask.


    The man shook his head: "I went to look for the village woman, and grinded it for a while, but she said that the jade pendant was with Zhi Xia''s young master, He Guangkun."


    Zhao Jie''s face darkened.


    A year ago, Seventh Brother had met with mishap in Xin Ning City and went missing for the night. After returning home, his illness had worsened, and not only did he not recognize anyone, he even cried and yelled crazily when he saw the official in official''s uniform and the gorgeous imperial concubine.


    Seven months ago, Seventh Brother''s teacher, Tutor Zhong, finally persuaded Royal Father to leave the capital and go to the countryside in the suburbs to be a peaceful mortal. He only hoped that Seventh Brother would be able to live a better life in the wilderness far away from strife.


    "Follow that village woman and visit her village. Ask her more about the situation." Zhao Jie raised his eyebrows slightly, "Since the jade pendant is here, then we''ll definitely find traces or clues about Seventh Brother."


    Zhao Yao, where are you?


    Zhao Jie took a deep breath, the reason he heard from Jiang Xiushan was because he wanted to obtain the medicine from the Royal Father, and more importantly, other than obtaining the good impression from the Royal Father, he wanted to find Zhao Yao.


    Zhao Yao, no matter where you are, I will find you!


    Mountain Note''s backyard, three benches.


    Gui Zhi and Kuang Ruyue sat together, Gao Lang and Zhou Shuli each had one.


    The four of them were discussing the performance tomorrow.


    Jin Xiaolou said that from today onwards, there would be a good show going on outside the Mountain Note, but Madame Wu and the rest would definitely not make a scene. Gui Qi thought that if she did not make a mistake, she would drag the three of them to find a way.


    The three of them spoke out at the same time. Only Gao Lang, who was carrying a white fur cloak, did not say a word.


    Everyone seemed to tacitly agree that Gao Lang could only talk non-stop when Jin Xiaolou was around. After Jin Xiaolou left, she sat there dumbly like a small mountain.


    "How about we act out a match with a Heavenly Immortal?" Kuang Ruyue wanted to play matchmaker for the two red-faced men in front of him.


    Looking at Gui Zhi and Zhou Shuli, Kuang Ruyue raised the corner of her mouth. "Gui Zhi acted as a bathing fairy. Zhou Shuli stole your clothes.


    Before she finished speaking, Lv Yun opened the curtain and entered.


    Gao Lang turned to look, only to see Jin Xiaolou following him from behind.


    He raised his eyebrows, and sprinted over, then pulled his cape back on Jin Xiaolou''s body: "My wife, it''s cold outside."


    As he said that, he squeezed Jin Xiaolou in front of his own chair and nudged her to sit down: "Just now, Sister Ruyue said that she wanted us to act the role of Heavenly Immortals. If you act the role of the bathing fairy, I would secretly steal your clothes, and then, the two of us would have a passionate, passionate love."


    "Heh, how is this a fool? She''s simply too smart!" Kuang Ruyue laughed, "I have added so much drama to myself!"


    Jin Xiaolou laughed, "You want to act Dong Yong''s role with your current state? It''s more like you''re acting as a big cow! "


    Gao Lang raised his head and thought for a while. "Great Yellow Ox is fine too, Gui Qi and the other two will be the match of the gods. I''ll play the role of the big bull, and you''ll play the role of a big cow."


    "Anyway, no matter what, you have to match Lou Cheng!" Kuang Ruyue smiled.


    Jin Xiaolou waved her hands: "I have already arranged tomorrow''s show, it''s not a love scene. Gao Lang, you don''t have a part in it."


    With that, Jin Xiaolou stopped laughing and became serious: "Tomorrow''s performance will be for Master Zhi Lan to see, there cannot be a single mistake."

 C103

    Golden Fragrance had just taken a bath and was about to open the box to wipe away the dust when the door was slammed open by someone. A gust of cold wind blew into the room, dispersing the warm spring air.


    Golden Fragrance stared at the incoming person, seeing that it was Jin Xiaotao, she was not angry, her charming eyes turned, and walked over to pick up the box: "What happened, look at how you ran, your face is already pale white."


    Jin Xiaotao caught her breath: "Little Aunt, Jin Xiaofeng is gone."


    "What do you mean?" Golden Fragrance was still not in a hurry. "Such a big live person, how could I not see him?"


    Jin Xiaotao frowned: "He really disappeared. According to the Attendant who brought the food, when he pushed open the door early in the morning, no one could be seen. He searched all over the tower ¡­."


    "Can''t find it?" Golden Fragrance asked.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head: "I couldn''t find it."


    "Aunt, where do you think she will run off to?" The little bird, who had just been caged, did not have enough fun before she burst open the door and flew away, feeling both regret and unwillingness.


    Jin Xiaotao was slightly worried, if she was outside, no matter what, she would become a disaster.


    Golden Fragrance shook her head. "How would I know where she went? But she was a broken flower after all. I won''t be able to produce any splashes in my life. Your previous bad luck should be gone ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, there was a loud bang as another person barged in.


    Golden Fragrance frowned as she stared at the maid who was about to barge in: "What is going on? There are no rules and no rules."


    Little Maid''s face was pale: Jin Xiaofeng is dead.


    "What!" Golden Fragrance and Jin Xiaotao said in unison as they both stood up.


    By the time they reached the courtyard, it was surrounded by a crowd of people.


    Meng Guangmei and her wife had heard the sound of wind and stood in front of them. Using a small handkerchief to cover their noses, they ordered someone to carry the female corpse that was just brought up from the well out.


    "What are you all doing here, don''t have enough work to do?" Meng Guangmei turned around, saw that there were so many people behind him, and shouted out repeatedly.


    The servant Attendant s behind were shocked and quickly ran in all directions, dispersing in an instant.


    Only Golden Fragrance and Jin Xiaotao were still standing on the spot.


    Jin Xiaotao took two steps forward, and saw the man with the straw mat on the ground revealing a piece of clothes. It was indeed the clothes that Jin Xiaofeng was wearing these past few days.


    It looked similar in length.


    Who would have thought that Jin Xiaofeng would actually jump out of the tower and commit suicide?


    Jin Xiaotao hurriedly fished out the handkerchief, while wiping away her tears, she said to Meng Guangmei: "Mother, this is my blood relative''s sister, I originally planned to properly put her in the room, but somehow, I ended up in the well. I will be in charge of the aftermath of this, I absolutely do not dare to trouble Mother."


    "What? You want to be the Lord of the Residence of He?" Meng Guangmei raised her head, and without even looking at Jin Xiaotao, he continued, "Let''s not talk about your concubine, even if you''re the principal wife that you married in a palanquin, He Guangkun is still my son.


    Jin Xiaotao was shocked, afraid that Meng Guangmei would find out that she did not properly settle Jin Xiaofeng down, and instead had her be humiliated inside the tower. Her heart was thumping hard, she wanted to find a reason to bury Jin Xiaofeng, and settle this matter quickly.


    Who would have thought that Meng Guangmei would go along with her plans. Waving her hand, she spoke to the people beside her: "This person died in peace without knowing the reason. She has truly met with bad luck, quickly pull him out and bury him."


    The hollyhocks and hibiscus hurriedly pulled their mats and left.


    This time, Jin Xiaotao was actually relieved. She let out a long breath, and pretended to be wronged and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Seeing that the straw mat was dragged far away, Meng Guangmei finally took down the pink handkerchief from her mouth and nose, then turned and left.


    Today, she had informed Justice in advance and the two of them were going to eat at Mountain Note together.


    After returning to the Fragrant Snow Pavilion and changing into a new set of clothes, he called for the maidservants outside the door and whispered a few words into their ears. Only then did he slowly walk out the door.


    Aunt Wan heard the news when she was putting on makeup, the servant girls beside her heard it from the Little Maid that followed beside the Madam.


    They said that Jin Xiaofeng was already dead, and jumped to the well in the inner courtyard that never saw the light of day.


    Aunt Wan immediately collapsed on the stool, shaking her body to the point of scaring the maidservants nearby. She almost ran to call for a doctor, but was stopped just as she was about to leave.


    Today, she was planning to go to the silk farm to make winter clothes, but after drinking two sips of hot tea to warm her mind, she immediately ordered them to listen to the show.


    She was a person with a weak heart. If she had something to do, she would have to confide in someone close to her in order to dispel the depression in her heart.


    Normally, he would confide in Brother Zong about small matters that he was unhappy about, let alone such a big matter as this one.


    If she did not find someone to talk about this matter with, it would be like a huge rock pressing down on Ah Wan''s chest, causing her to be unable to breath.


    Just as he went to sit in the theatre garden, Attendant who was serving tea walked past him with a copper pot in his hand. Ah Wan picked up a piece of silver and stuffed it into Attendant''s hands.


    Firstly, he didn''t have as many opportunities to come out, and secondly, there might not even be a single meeting in ten days or half a month. Secondly, there were many people outside, so it was not as convenient as meeting Brother Zong in the manor.


    Thus, it was better for them to meet each other in the manor every seven days.


    With Ah Wan suddenly looking for him, without needing to think, brother Zong knew that something big must have happened.


    When they heard that the girl who had been lightheaded in the tower had jumped into the well, they stared at each other in horror and regret.


    They weren''t good people, but they weren''t bad either. Having to live to kill someone was enough to make them feel guilty and guilty for a while.


    On the other side of the Mountain Note, He Zhengyi thought that they had arrived and directly went to the second floor to eat. Who would have known that Jin Xiaolou would let the two of them line up outside.


    Jin Xiaolou''s move was indeed powerful. Not only did she help Meng Guangmei, she also made everyone around that passed by the Soundwater Street to understand what she was trying to do. Even the old Prefecture Overseer had to obediently line up to eat here.


    In an instant, the reputation of his Mountain Note grew even more resounding.


    Beside the line, there was still a small empty space surrounded by tape.


    On the empty ground, Gui Qi was acting out a good show with Jin Xiaolou while disguised as a man.


    Zhou Shuli held up a signboard with the words fake mountain written on it. In front of the fake mountain, Kuang Ruyue was pretending to be Meng Guangmei as she listened to the movements behind the fake mountain.


    Lv Yun walked up and said to the people waiting outside: "Today''s show is called ''Justice of the Justice, Snow'', our boss will personally stage it, I hope everyone will watch carefully."


    He was no fool for righteousness. Ben had already started being suspicious when he told him to queue up, and now he fully understood that this scene was being acted out for his benefit.


    But, why did Jin Xiaolou do all this, was still a mystery.


    After watching for a while, it was only after the scene in the garden had passed that the scene became a tower and justice became clear.


    His expression turned ugly on the spot. They all said that the family was untouchable, and that the despicable incident in He Residence had been made into a show for everyone to see. How could they tolerate that?


    Just as she was about to flare up, she heard Jin Xiaolou ingeniously change the way everyone was addressed inside. Everyone was happy to see, but no one knew that this matter happened in front of the Prefecture Lord.


    Thinking about the scene in the flower garden, Kuang Ruyue muttered to herself as she thought about the righteousness and how she understood the original situation clearly.


    However, he only believed thirty percent in his heart, but his brows knit even tighter.


    Just as she lost her patience and was about to leave, Lv Yun came over immediately and invited Old Master He and his wife to the second floor.


    At the table, which was filled with green clouds, Meng Guangmei did not mention anything about the show she had just watched. She only chatted with Justice about trivial matters, and after the meal was over, Meng Guangmei pulled Justice along to stroll around the calligraphy and painting shop. It wasn''t until dusk fell that Meng Guangmei stretched her waist and sighed to the point that it was time to return.


    He didn''t know what justice was up to until he sat in a sedan chair that was supposed to return to his residence and walked to the entrance of a small alley on East Sun Street when Meng Guangmei suddenly said, "Stop."


    Saying that, he opened the curtain of the carriage.


    Since he didn''t pass by East Sun Street, he naturally knew about justice. His face darkened, and he couldn''t hold it in any longer, immediately drinking: "What the hell have you been up to all day? Watching a show and shopping. Didn''t I punish you enough yesterday? I''ll give you time to sort these moths out! "


    "Didn''t Jin Xiaolou act out for you just now?" Being scolded in such a righteous manner, Meng Guangmei''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    "Honourable Zhao Xue?" And justice angered him even more.


    "That''s right. You are a dignified county lord. Listening to slanderous words and blaming me, I naturally have to cry out in injustice." After Meng Guangmei finished speaking, a thin man dressed in black turned around the corner, and she immediately said, "Let''s watch, the show is about to begin."

 C104

    The cold wind from the night sky blew the fallen leaves into the air, causing Xiao Xiao to tremble with a sense of desolation.


    Just as Meng Guangmei finished speaking, a woman in white with dishevelled hair jumped down from the wall beside the alleyway.


    The woman had a slender figure, and her snow-white clothes accentuated her black hair.


    She walked in a strange way, stumbling until she came face to face with the man in green.


    The man had originally been walking with his head lowered, but his mind seemed to be preoccupied with something. When he saw a figure in front of him, he lifted his head.


    As he raised his head, he saw clearly from the sedan chair that the person who had come was the man who had done evil in the tower that day.


    The green-clothed man cried out in fear. His face was ashen, and his entire body trembled as if he was sifting through chaff. Then, he limply fell onto the ground. With trembling hands, she pointed at the woman in front of her. "You ¡­" You... Not dead... Is he dead? "


    The white clothed female was Jin Xiaofeng.


    The idea Jin Xiaolou gave Meng Guangmei was to let Jin Xiaofeng pretend to be dead.


    As long as it was something that was detrimental to Golden Fragrance and Jin Xiaotao, Jin Xiaofeng, who had suffered countless humiliation, would be willing to do it.


    According to Jin Xiaolou''s plan, this morning, Jin Xiaofeng would jump into a dry well. Then, Meng Guangmei would rush over in time and order the trusted aides beside her to drag her out.


    Next, Meng Guangmei only needed to order her men to drag Jin Xiaofeng away in front of Jin Xiaotao and Golden Fragrance''s eyes and bring him to a show with Justice.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that righteousness would not be so easily trusted by the words on the surface.


    She also understood Aunt Wan''s temperament. The play at Mountain Note entrance was just to help and clarify the causes and effects of justice.


    Therefore, the next matter was the most important one. Jin Xiaolou wanted the main character of this matter to personally speak of the truth in front of justice.


    Jin Xiaolou also thought it through thoroughly, and especially chose to travel in the evening, when no one was around, and if Zong-ge had to return home, it was for the sake of face.


    Brother Zong was so scared that he pissed his pants. Guilt and guilt surged up in his heart, but before Jin Xiaofeng could induce it, he had already revealed everything on his own. "Miss, you died unjustly, you can''t blame me. "That Golden Fragrance!"


    "They were the ones who found out about Ah Wan and I, using this as a form of threat to allow me to humiliate you, climb the ladder of the accusation and Madam ¡­" Brother Zong''s tears fell incessantly, "I did not want to kill you! I really didn''t want to kill you! "


    Meng Guangmei had never seen the face of justice so ugly.


    She put down the curtain and said to the outside, "Let''s go."


    Justice was startled, "Wait, capture that person and bring him back ¡­"


    Not waiting for him to finish, Meng Guangmei said: "Rest assured, old master, I will naturally bring the people back. Not only will I have to bring them back, I will also have to confront your precious daughter, Aunt Wan, in case you say that this scene was also performed by someone else."


    Ah Wan didn''t have any ideas in the first place. Ever since he returned from his private meeting with Brother Zong in the afternoon, he couldn''t stop thinking about the dead girl.


    He had not even eaten dinner and was about to rest early, thinking that once he fell asleep, he would not think about it anymore. However, before he could lie down, he was called to the hall.


    The first person Ah Wan saw when she entered the main hall wasn''t Big Brother Zong, but instead was Jin Xiaofeng who was standing in front of him.


    He didn''t feel scared at first. Instead, it was relief. He even exclaimed happily, "That''s great! You''re not dead!"


    Saying that, he saw Brother Zong kneeling at the side.


    The joy in his heart turned into fear, and without a second thought, he too knelt down.


    Just by looking at Ah Wan''s expression, she already knew everything.


    The aroma of sandalwood filled the entire hall, and no one dared to speak under the pressure.


    After a long while, justice finally spoke out: "Ah Wan, I think I have treated you well. You are just a geisha from the music industry, to be able to come to my Palace as my concubine, what else is there that you''re not satisfied about?"


    His voice sounded somewhat hoarse and righteous, but his tone didn''t sound like he was scolding. Instead, it was filled with pain.


    Hearing that, Meng Guangmei was so angry that she almost choked. She turned her head to look and saw that justice had suddenly aged by ten years.


    The anger also vanished like smoke, leaving behind a lingering sense of sorrow.


    Looks like the old master has really taken a fancy to that slut.


    Ah Wan''s tears fell like rain as she sobbed. After crying for a while, she sobbed, "Ah Wan entered the music shop at the age of ten, and endured all the suffering in the world. Only when she was accepted by the old master into the mansion did she have a moment of peaceful life. Ah Wan was grateful to the old master for praising him, but ¡­ It was just that Ah Wan had met Brother Zong very early, and secretly betrothed his entire life to him. Ah Wan''s heart is small, pretending to be brother Zong is not enough to be old master, thus he has committed a grave mistake. "


    Ah Wan bent over and kowtowed heavily: "Everything is Ah Wan''s fault, Ah Wan doesn''t have much to say, a few days ago, he was even distracted, and had been coerced by others to accuse Madam Ye, Ah Wan deserves to die a thousand times!"


    She raised her body, looked away from the ground, and glanced at the tip of Zong''s shoes.


    "Madam has always treated me very well. Even though the master has always been biased, the mistress has never criticized me harshly when she saw that I was not used to it. It was I who had repaid the debt of gratitude for my kindness, and not only did I fail the master, I have also harmed the mistress. Ah Wan allowed the old master and his wife to punish him, but... "I just ask that old master please let us off the hook and spare Big Brother Zong ¡­" Ah Wan''s tears had a puddle of water on the ground, "As long as the Old Master''s wife forgives Big Brother Zong, Ah Wan ¡­ Ah Wan is willing to hack him into pieces... "


    "Enough!" He then took a deep breath, closed his eyes and slowed down before arriving, "Since you are unwilling to follow me, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Without waiting for Ah Wan''s answer, He Zheng sighed again: "Forget it, you guys can go now."


    Meng Guangmei jumped up from the chair in shock.


    "This matter ends here, it''s all my fault. I forced you to do so, but I never asked you for your intentions. I thought that I was willing to let you, a kabuki, do it no matter what."


    "How would I know? How would I know ¡­" and justice.


    He suddenly raised his voice, "Ah Wan, leave the Xin Ning with him and leave right now! Never appear before my eyes again! "


    Ah Wan and Brother Zong looked at each other with teary eyes filled with shock. A moment later, the two of them kowtowed three times to Justice, and then left together.


    Meng Guangmei sat on the chair, and only after a long while did she regain her senses.


    She had thought that the old master would definitely take the lives of this adulterous couple, but she didn''t expect him to let them go so easily ¡­


    "Golden Fragrance and Jin Xiaotao both have dirty minds and bad character!" Golden Fragrance is just a servant that pulled a bunch of sticks from the backyard and killed them. Jin Xiaotao is about to kick her out of the mansion, but she doesn''t want to marry into the Residence of Peace! "


    "Yes." Xing Sen bowed and left.


    Only then did Meng Guangmei heave a sigh of relief, and lightly leaned against the back of the chair. Although she had let Ah Wan go, she was still satisfied with the result, at least for now, there were no more women in the house that would bother her anymore.


    In the end, Jin Xiaolou was the most reliable, and this plan allowed him to eliminate the three of them.


    Meng Guangmei had been in the Palace for many years and thought that her butler skills were not bad, so she was slightly inferior to Jin Xiaolou.


    Fortunately, from the looks of it, that Jin Xiaolou did not have any intentions of entering the Peace Palace.


    However, it seemed that it was true. How could someone like her fancy a mere Residence of Peace?


    When Xing Sen and the others arrived, Jin Xiang was sitting on Zhao Jie''s arms.


    Hearing that he wanted to beat Golden Fragrance to death, Zhao Jie squinted his eyes and laughed: "How come I don''t know that you wanted to beat my people to death with Master?"


    Although Xing Sen knew that this Young Master Huang was an esteemed guest, he didn''t know who he was. The ignorant were fearless, and Xing Sen was neither humble nor haughty as he said, "Golden Fragrance signed a contract to sell her to the He family. She has committed a grave mistake and is naturally going to be dealt with by Old Master He."


    "Is that so? Golden Fragrance is a servant girl from the Palace or someone of this Young Noble. Go ask the Old Master He first, and ask them if it''s not too late to punish her. " Zhao Jie calmly raised his head and drank the wine.


    Xing Sen had no choice but to ask Hou Hou to stay here and report to the front hall.


    Meng Guangmei sat in the hall with Xing Sen. After hearing what Xing Sen had said, Meng Guangmei thought that it was not good.


    I missed the fact that there was a Buddha behind Golden Fragrance.


    Indeed, after a short pause, He Zhengyi opened his mouth and said: "Golden Fragrance ¡­ It''s someone from the Young Master Huang, just let him punish them, Jin Xiaotao ¡­ First, we must punish her to meditate in seclusion, and not to take a step out of the room. "


    Meng Guangmei clenched her fists tightly, she knew that Young Master Huang was someone important, but from the looks of it, she knew that this Young Master Huang was someone powerful.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have asked the old master to change such a huge decision out of respect for a customer ¡­


    Sure enough, on the second day, Jin Xiaotao who had been closed door thinking was called out by Golden Fragrance, and Justice only nodded his head without saying a word.


    Meng Guangmei sat on the second floor of the Mountain Note, and slowly drank a cup of Luo Shen Hua Tea: "In my opinion, that Young Master Huang''s identity is extraordinary, and is definitely not a normal noble person."


    Jin Xiaolou smiled but did not say a word, she had long known the identity of the Young Master Huang.


    Meng Guangmei secretly clenched her teeth: Master actually gave Young Master Huang such face, Golden Fragrance and Jin Xiaotao framed me, and also ruined Jin Xiaofeng''s purity, I had already caused the two of them enough suffering, but now, they are actually safe and sound, and are messing up our Kun''er''s playground, truly hateful!


    suddenly changed the subject of the conversation, "Little Lou, I know you won''t stay in the Xin Ning for your entire life. Let me give you a break.

 C105

    Meng Guangmei looked at the people coming and going, and said slowly: "Little Lou, such a powerful person like you, even though your background is not good enough, you still aren''t worthy of being a fool. If you are willing, I can take you in as my adopted daughter and raise your identity. For the past few days, you have been wandering around our manor, and with your looks and talents, you are definitely better than that little embroidery girl. "


    "Today''s weather is pretty good." Jin Xiaolou said indifferently, what was Meng Guangmei planning, Jin Xiaolou thought for a moment and understood.


    To Meng Guangmei, she was also a cannon that had not fired. Whether it was or Justice, who had a grudge with him, Meng Guangmei did not like it.


    Then, if he gave himself up to the noble Young Master Huang in the house, not only would he lose all his troubles, he would also lose Golden Fragrance''s face. With a new person, who would care about old people? At that time, without the Buddha guarding Golden Fragrance and Jin Xiaotao, it would be easy for Meng Guangmei to settle his debts.


    Jin Xiaolou looked up to the sky, retracted her gaze, and smiled at Meng Guangmei: "Madam, I''ve done the favor I asked of you, and helped you get your innocence back. Although Golden Fragrance and Jin Xiaotao were unable to touch them, is only the concubine with the young master, Golden Fragrance is only an embroidery girl between the two of you, so they won''t be able to do anything to you, as long as Madam does not fall into their trap."


    With that, he got up and left, "The weather is so good today, it''s a pity to not go out for a walk. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait!" Meng Guangmei called out and stopped Jin Xiaolou, "We are all smart people, I admit that I had my own thoughts when I mentioned that idea. However, I am not vicious in my heart. That method would help me achieve my goal as well as you. Little Lou, I sincerely ask you this question. Are you really willing to spend your entire life with a foolish man who can''t achieve anything? Don''t you think it''s a pity? "


    Meng Guangmei saw that Jin Xiaolou did not say a word, and continued to speak: "I''ve asked around, you were sold to that Silly Young Master for ten silver coins a acre of land from the Jin Family. If I accept you as my adopted daughter, then this marriage will naturally go against the rules. At that time, I will bring a good girl from my own family to be bequeathed to Gao Lang, and I will give him an explanation.


    "At that time, I was indeed bound and sold by the Jin Family people for ten silver." Jin Xiaolou said blandly, "If I could earn it off, I would never marry that little fool Gao Lang."


    Hearing that, Meng Guangmei''s face immediately revealed a smile.


    "I had originally only treated him as a Lin''er. It was enough for me to be a child and take care of him, I have never seriously regarded him as my husband." Jin Xiaolou turned around to look at Meng Guangmei. It was also at this moment that she heard Meng Guangmei''s suggestion, and heard the voice from the bottom of her heart.


    Some emotions that were accumulated day by day were like air or clear water. They were things that ordinary people did not care about. Only if one were to suddenly lose them would one know that they were indispensable to life.


    "However, right now, I feel that it''s my fortune to be able to marry Gao Lang." Jin Xiaolou smiled, it was a very warm smile.


    Because whenever she thought of Gao Lang, it seemed to be something warm.


    Jin Xiaolou had never been in a relationship before in her modern days, she did not know what it should feel like to be in a relationship, but now, she felt that she somewhat liked Gao Lang, even if he was a fool.


    A ray of sunlight shone through the clouds onto Jin Xiaolou''s face, illuminating her bright, slightly warm face.


    "Gao Lang is a fool and he is also a child. I will be husband and wife with him for my entire life, even if he doesn''t understand what it means for two people to get married." Jin Xiaolou continued, "Young Master Huang is a noble, but, if I want to have a bright future, I will become a noble myself, so Madam, you don''t need to worry."


    Jin Xiaolou was not willing to use emotions as a means to make use of them. She really wanted to become power, because in this era, only power had the right to speak.


    However, power was not obtained by clinging to noble people. That kind of power was like paper. When the wind blew, it would blow away, and once a fire burned, it would melt, and once a rain dripped, it would rot. Even if he had the paper, he still had to be careful around the clock.


    If Jin Xiaolou had become a noble herself, then gold and silver wouldn''t even be able to burn him to death.


    At that time, even if Gao Lang was a fool, no one would dare to say a word.


    She did not need Master''s protection. She needed to rely on herself to protect Gao Lang, the Lin''er, Gui Zhi and the others ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou came down from the second floor, and just as she walked to the backyard, Kuang Ruyue ran over anxiously: "Lou, Autumn Moon Wine copied our menu, what pizza fried chicken, and made it exactly the same, so not to mention it, it''s half the price away from us!"


    Kuang Ruyue anxiously stomped her feet: "Not only that, every guest has also sent over a portion of wine and snacks. This entire morning, everyone has arrived at his house, and the number of guests have decreased by a large half!"


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, she opened the curtain and walked out, and on the first floor of Mountain Note, for the first time ever, there were only five tables left, the people in line were also gone, Gui Zhi and the servants had put on makeup, the new show last night might not be over, but it was definitely not over.


    "Gui Qi, don''t relax, continue acting." Jin Xiaolou called out to him, and immediately called for Lv Yun, "Release the words, our Mountain Note will release a membership card tomorrow, as long as you come to the shop to spend it, you can make one."


    Jin Xiaolou thought for a moment, then continued: A customer with a membership card will pay a 40% discount on their bill, and can even save up points based on the amount they spend. If their points reach a certain amount, they can come to Mountain Note to exchange for prizes!


    "Not only that, the members also have more activities, such as drawing prizes every five times, and there are even free days for members ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou only remembered a few points. Jin Xiaolou patted her shoulder and said, "It''s enough to remember a few points, in short, in the end, we can go now. It''s passed around through the whole street!"


    That night, a staff assembly was held in the Mountain Note ''backyard.


    Jin Xiaolou set the first day of her Mountain Note to be tomorrow morning.


    Gui Qi, you and Zhou Shuli will be responsible for making the membership cards. First, make sure to fill in the numbers, and tomorrow you just need to write your name on the card.


    After arranging the membership cards, a series of member events and lottery draws were held. The prizes ranged from a chicken leg to three taels of silver. Everyone was actively discussing it.


    For tomorrow''s event, Jin Xiaolou wanted to set up a Hamburg Eating Competition, and the winner would choose to represent Mountain Note. Not only would they receive the advertising fees, they would also be able to hang their portraits at the Mountain Note gate.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, Gao Lang clapped his hands and praised, "My wife is truly extremely intelligent!"


    Kuang Ruyue laughed, "Of course, compared to you, everyone is extremely smart!"


    Jin Xiaolou could not help but laugh. Seeing Jin Xiaolou smile, Gao Lang achieved his goal: "When my wife smiles, she is the prettiest in the world!"


    "Oh oh oh? Such a young age, have you seen the people of the entire world yet?" Kuang Ruyue didn''t know why, but she couldn''t resist teasing Gao Lang.


    Gao Lang ignored Kuang Ruyue, and just looked at him.


    Huang Guizhi hurriedly said: "Gao Lang''s mouth, when facing Jin Xiaolou, was as sweet as smeared honey."


    Jin Xiaolou lowered his head and blushed, she suddenly raised his head and said to Zhou Shuli: "Gui Qi is talking about you. He is trying to learn from our Gao Lang, even if there''s nothing good, we will let him taste our honey!"


    Zhou Shuli was originally a scholar, and as soon as he started joking around, his face turned red like a pig''s liver.


    His fingers were tightly gripping the chair, as if he wanted to see the osmanthus branch but didn''t dare to.


    It was not until the waiters had dispersed, Gui Zhi had changed his clothes, and was about to close the window, that he noticed a small ceramic jar placed on the edge of the window.


    As soon as he picked it up, he could smell the fragrant aroma of honey.


    At the bottom of the jar, Inky had written in small ink: You can taste the honey.


    Gui Zhi smiled and looked towards Zhou Shuli''s room. Inside the room, there was a warm and harmonious light shining, he opened the jar, dipped his finger in some yellow and lustering honey and placed it in his mouth.


    Closing the window, Gui Zhi hid in the blanket and carefully placed the jar on the bed. Then, he took out a needle and thread to sew a sky-blue cotton garment.


    In the next room, Jin Xiaolou had just coaxed the Lin''er to sleep, when she squeezed in again from outside.


    "What? Is it cold or are you afraid of mice today?" Jin Xiaolou placed the Lin''er who was still sound asleep into the cradle and asked Gao Lang.


    Gao Lang shook his head: "None of them."


    "Then what are you doing in my room?" Jin Xiaolou slowly walked to the side of the bed.


    "Gui Qi said that my mouth is sweet. Let me give you a taste and see if you can taste it like honey." Gao Lang blinked his big eyes, looking straight at Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou laughed. "That''s just a metaphor, idiot. It''s not that your mouth is really as sweet as honey."


    "Is that so?" Gao Lang moved closer and sat on the edge of the bed, "How do you know if you don''t taste it?"

 C106

    The room was burning with Fragrant Incense Pill, and the fragrant cloud slowly rose up, causing Jin Xiaolou''s face to turn red.


    She stood by the bed, slightly lowering her head, and looked into Gao Lang''s eyes.


    Her pair of clear eyes were like the autumn stream and the azure skies above it, causing her to unconsciously plant a rabbit in her heart.


    "Gao Lang, do you know that if I were to taste it ¡­" Jin Xiaolou''s eyelashes trembled non-stop, "It''s just the two of us touching our mouths, that''s called kissing."


    Gao Lang''s clear eyes momentarily blanked, as if a small stone had disturbed a pool of clear water.


    He had a handsome face, but he had an air of elegance that made people unable to look away when they saw him.


    "I know." Gao Lang raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Last time, didn''t we kiss before? My wife is shy, it''s me who kissed you! "


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head: "That''s not it, that''s just an act, an act for others to see."


    Jin Xiaolou took a step forward and sat on the bed. She could just barely smell the scent on Jin Xiaolou''s body.


    It was not a special fragrance. In the room filled with the heavy fragrance of water, it was as light as melted snow.


    If it was snow, it would also be the clump on the tip of Meryl''s sharp end.


    "The real kiss is for you to like me. I like you, not for others to see, only ¡­ Because I like it. " Jin Xiaolou lowered her head, her lips only an inch away from Gao Lang''s forehead.


    When she spoke, her hot air pressed against Gao Lang''s cold skin.


    Gao Lang tilted his head up, and looked at Jin Xiaolou with her grave and stern eyes: "Not for my wife, not for me. My wife is acting, but I am not. "


    Jin Xiaolou felt dizzy and blurted out, "Then, do you like me?"


    Gao Lang laughed brightly, raising his chin up, his soft yet ice-cold lips just barely touching Jin Xiaolou''s warm lips.


    It was a long, thick kiss.


    After Gao Lang gently tasted it, it was Jin Xiaolou''s clumsy response.


    Gao Lang became excited. His uncontrollable impulse surged up like a sea of clouds, sweeping away the boundless mountains and rivers in the world. In the end, it accumulated into rain, and he only wanted to land on her shoulders.


    He would have liked to rub the thin man in front of him into his own blood, but he could not.


    At the very least, he could not use the identity of Gao Lang, this crazy fool, that he did not know anything.


    Gao Lang immediately let go of Jin Xiaolou. Looking at her pink and tender face, he softly replied, "I like it."


    Jin Xiaolou almost forgot to breathe as her mind went blank.


    After being released by Gao Lang, he suddenly realized that his mouth was sweet, as if he had eaten osmanthus candy. He asked with suspicion, "Why is it so sweet?"


    Gao Lang laughed: "Didn''t I say it before, my mouth was smeared with honey."


    With that, Gao Lang stood up and left Jin Xiaolou''s room.


    Jin Xiaolou even forgot to change her clothes as she laid on the bed with her head covered.


    On the second day, with a pair of large black eye circles, Jin Xiaolou did not sleep for the entire night.


    For some reason, his mind kept turning over and over to that kiss from last night. In the dark night, he was staring with a pair of round eyes. One moment in a daze, the next in a smile.


    When dawn arrived, he closed his eyes and rested for a while.


    At the Mountain Note gate, the stage for eating the hamburger competition had already been set up. Kuang Ruyue struck the gong and drummed her drum, attracting many people who came to and fro to stop and watch.


    When they found out the contents of the competition, the people who had signed up for the competition all lined up in front of the autumn moon wine house.


    There was no need to pay the registration fee. Who didn''t want to participate in a free and easy competition?


    Tong Song looked at the long line of customers at the entrance of his shop, their faces darker than the bottom of a pot. The customers who were originally eating their morning tea at the autumn moon wine house all went out to ask for the reason when they saw the bustling scene outside.


    Now, there was not even a single customer left at the table in Autumn Moon.


    Only a few employees who had nothing to do leaned to the side and peeked their heads out, wishing that they could go participate in the Mountain Note competition.


    Da Chun jumped out with a ferocious expression: "Let''s go, let''s go, queue up a bit further away, don''t block our way to do business."


    Tong Song heard the noise coming from the crowd and could not help but ask: "A membership card? Giving away money for free? Very good, very good, Mountain Note is trying to force us, Autumn Moon, onto a path of death! "


    Da Chun went over, and leaned outside the account table: "Shopkeeper, do we still want to fight with them to send us food?"


    Tong Song''s eyes were filled with hatred, as he slowly looked into the distance: "They have a lot of tricks up their sleeves, if they were to gift us free silver, they might not even be able to make it to us."


    "Then what should we do?" Da Chun was anxious.


    Tong Song turned the jade thumb ring on his finger: "Go and find out where the cooks in their Mountain Note bought them from."


    Da Chun was doubtful, but he still nodded.


    "If you understand what I mean, you can nod!" Tong Song picked up the feather duster beside him and tapped Da Chun.


    Da Chun scratched his head and smiled shyly: "I don''t understand. Shopkeeper, do you want to explain it to me in detail?"


    Tong Song sighed, waved his hand, and obediently stuck his ear onto it.


    As for the Mountain Note, the competition was already full, Kuang Ruyue was about to begin, while Gui Qi and Zhou Shuli were registering their membership cards in front of the accounting table.


    Seeing that, Jin Xiaolou wanted to go to the kitchen to make some new snacks. Three days ago, Madame Ye sent someone to bring a jar of milk for him.


    Now, feeling the cold in winter, I might as well make fried yogurt. The inside is ice-cold, and the outside is warm and crisp. The food is still fresh.


    She took out the yogurt she had brewed and poured it into a small square mold. Then, she planned to carry it to the well in the backyard.


    In this weather, the water in the well was bone-chilling, and the yogurt in the basket, hanging in the mold, would be about the same effect as the refrigerator, and would be ready in a moment.


    When he opened the curtain to the backyard, the first thing he saw was the door to the chamber on the left. A maid was standing there, sneakily doing something.


    At this time, all the employees of the Mountain Note were busy outside, there were so many things that everyone wanted to grow four hands. Only Gao Lang was in the backyard leading the Lin''er.


    The maid had her back to him, making her look even more suspicious.


    Jin Xiaolou slowed down her footsteps and lightly leaned over.


    She was holding a stack of small wooden tablets and was carefully counting them.


    This wooden plate was made by Zhou Shuli yesterday, and had all the numbers written on it.


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, she suddenly patted on the servant''s shoulder, scaring Little Maid out of her wits, and her wooden plate scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing it was Jin Xiaolou, the servant immediately knelt down, but before she could kneel on the ground, she was pulled up by Jin Xiaolou: "Ru Yi, why aren''t you going to the front to help, what are you doing here with the plaque?"


    The servant continued to stutter, and after a long while, she finally said uncertainly: "Boss Jin, this is ¡­ "It''s my brother. After hearing that we want to get a membership card and that there are a lot of membership cards, he told me to secretly steal some for him. After Young Master Zhou and the others finish sending it, my brother would sell it at a high price."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "Your brother really knows how to do business, with the free membership card, if you make him sell it, he can even earn a lot. However, our cards are all registered by Zhou Shuli, if you sell the cards and his name is not on our file, there will be no end to it. "


    Ru Yi lowered her head and slowly said, "I ¡­" I also know how to read. I had wanted to quietly add the words into the book after everyone had gone to sleep tonight. "


    "I''ve thought about the question of the handwriting, but there must be a lot of words in the book. I''ll copy them out according to the same pattern."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded his head: "You''re smart, take these few tags, and I''ll give them to you."


    "Really?" Ru Yi''s eyes lit up with joy.


    "However, from today onwards, you don''t have to come to our Mountain Note to work."


    As soon as Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, Ru Yi''s face turned deathly white. After a long while, she bowed slightly, saluting Jin Xiaolou, "Thank you for your forgiveness, shopkeeper."


    This could be a small matter. If it were a big matter, he could ask for an audience with an official.


    But Jin Xiaolou had only chased her away, and even gave her the plate she had stolen.


    He was satisfied with what he had.


    After Ru Yi packed up her things and left, Jin Xiaolou placed the basket back into the well. Through the window, he saw Lin''er lying on Gao Lang''s stomach, and the two were fast asleep.


    He smiled and left the backyard.


    When the yoghurt was almost frozen, Jin Xiaolou scattered the eggs and poured out the yoghurt from the mold, condensing it into a ball. Although it was not a ball of ice, it still had a little shape.


    After the yoghurt was wrapped in bundles, he started a fire and filled the pot with oil.


    After a while, the yoghurt was fried out, it was fragrant and crisp. Jin Xiaolou took a plate of yoghurt and went to the shop, giving the customers a taste of yoghurt for free, then took the rest to the backyard.


    Jin Xiaolou placed the plate on the table, and reached out to grab Lin''er. Just as Lin''er left Gao Lang''s stomach, Gao Lang woke up.


    Jin Xiaolou pinched the soft dough like Lin''er and said to Gao Lang: "Here, I made you something delicious."


    Gao Lang extended two long fingers and picked up a piece of fried yogurt, putting it into his mouth.


    Lin''er was awoken by Jin Xiaolou, but he did not cry, and only kept on laughing with his black eyes opened.


    Jin Xiaolou kissed Lin''er''s face, then suddenly said to Gao Lang: "The next day will be the first winter. At that time, I''ll give you guys dumplings to eat.


    Winter... The fried yogurt in his mouth was crushed, revealing a cool, sour, sweet taste.


    Gao Lang paused for a moment, then smiled and nodded: "Okay."

 C107

    The fallen plum fell like a snowstorm, covering her entire body.


    The wind blew down the falling flower blossoms, and the pedestrians came and went, all of them surrounding a thin man in a jacket with his hair tied up, standing outside a short, gray wall.


    The man had a pair of small triangular eyes, and between his brows was a large black mole. As he spoke, the mole also shook up and down, like a jumping grasshopper.


    The surrounding people stared at the "grasshopper" and listened attentively. After he finished speaking, they all took out their silver coins and bought the wooden signboard from the man.


    Mu Zi was the member of Mountain Note.


    There were only five hundred Mountain Note membership cards, the ones in the shop had already been snatched away, leaving only the ruyi with a dozen or so.


    Song Ruyi''s brother, Song Yidao, had earned ten taels of silver in the morning by holding these wooden tablets.


    He put the silver into his pocket contentedly and was about to leave when another man suddenly appeared by the short wall.


    "I heard that you are selling the members of Mountain Note here?"


    the man asked.


    "You came by a bad coincidence, it just sold out, it''s gone." Song Yi clapped his hands, indicating that they were empty.


    The man laughed, "I don''t want the plate. I just want to know, how did you make this thing?"


    That man was Da Chun.


    He listened to Manager Tong''s instructions to find out where the shop assistants had come from, but who would have known that every single person in the Mountain Note was talking like that? After wandering for a long time, they still hadn''t found anything.


    On the way back, he coincidentally bumped into Song Yidao, who was selling this brand.


    "My sister is a servant girl in the Mountain Note."


    "Oh, I see." Da Chun''s eyes lit up.


    Before he could ask further, he heard Song Yidao speak again, "In the past, I was a servant at the Mountain Note."


    "Why aren''t you doing it?" Da Chun was suspicious, "The Mountain Note is currently our Xin Ning''s best wine house, the Mountain Note''s owner is earning a lot, so no matter what, this shop assistant will have to follow and eat."


    "Sigh, isn''t this all for these ten or so tags?" Song Yidao scratched his head, "My sister was clumsy and was discovered by the boss."


    "Can we not ask that boss to let your sister stay?" Da Chun calculated in his heart, "How about this, let your sister go and plead for mercy, if I were to go in again, I will give you two siblings ten silver coins."


    "This ¡­" Song Yi was curious and pleasantly surprised. "Why is that?"


    Da Chun patted Song Yi''s shoulder: "Just do it, when the time comes, you will get the benefits!"


    On the first day of winter, Jin Xiaolou made up her noodles early in the morning and covered the dough with a dustpan.


    The two of them sat by the well in the backyard, scooping up water from the well to wash the scallions until they were as green as jade.


    Raising her head, she saw Kuang Ruyue carrying Lin''er in, with Ru Yi following behind him.


    "Shopkeeper, this girl said that she lost her job and got beaten up by brother when she went back. She wanted to beg you to let her stay no matter what." Kuang Ruyue pushed the ruyi scepter forward.


    Jin Xiaolou saw that there was a purple bruise on the girl''s neck, as if she had been beaten up by someone else.


    In this winter, Ru Yi was only wearing a single set of clothes. Her little face had turned blue from the cold. She looked really pitiful.


    "Your brother treated you like this, yet you stole a membership card for him?" Jin Xiaolou said.


    Ru Yi fell to her knees, unable to pull her up this time.


    She threw herself onto the ground and sobbed, "Boss Jin, it''s all because of me. I won''t dare do it again, but if you chase me out, my brother won''t want me either. I''m afraid I''ll freeze to death outside. "


    "Where''s the membership card?" You gave it all to your brother? " Jin Xiaolou asked.


    Ru Yi nodded her head with tears in her eyes. "Mm, after I gave it to him, he turned hostile and chased me out of the house with the stick."


    "What a fool." Jin Xiaolou bent down to pull her, "Get up, the ground is cold."


    Ru Yi''s eyes widened. "Shopkeeper, can you forgive me? You allowed me to stay?"


    Jin Xiaolou nodded his head: "In the future, don''t do anything foolish. We will make dumplings today, you should go and give us a hand."


    Seeing Ru Yi run away happily, Jin Xiaolou let out a long sigh.


    This era''s women had to look at their father and brother''s eyes before they were married, and after they were married, they had to listen to their husband''s words. If he could help them, then he would do it.


    As he was thinking, he saw that Gui Zhi had already rolled up his roll of clothes and quickly rolled up his sleeves before heading inside.


    In the city of Xin Ning, during the winter, there would be a reunion dinner. Jin Xiaolou closed the shop for a day and gave a leave to all the shop assistants.


    Other than Lv Yun who was an orphan girl with no home to return to, the rest of the employees all returned.


    At this moment, the remaining people were all gathered in the kitchen. Jin Xiaolou cut up some good pork and beat up the eggs inside, adding the cabbage and scallions, and filled up the stuffing. When the fragrant oil dripped, Gao Lang, who was greedy, immediately came over.


    Gui Zhi and Lv Yun rolled out a piece of vegetable plate each, and Ru Yi sat in front of the stove to burn some firewood. Her face finally had some color to it.


    Kuang Ruyue brought Lin''er into Gao Lang''s embrace and wrapped them with dumplings.


    Gao Lang took out a small piece of dough and handed it over to Lin''er. Lin''er smiled as he held it out, and as if he was kneading mud, he began to knead the dough into various shapes, and before long, his small face had turned white and black.


    In the next moment, Gao Lang raised his head and sneezed loudly, and white flour flew all over the place like snow.


    "Enough, this dumpling will be made into a round one for you." Kuang Ruyue patted the flour on her body, and laughed unhappily.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Lang suddenly shoved the Lin''er onto Zhou Shuli who was standing at the side. "My wife, I have a headache, I want to go back to my room to sleep."


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, she was a little worried, must have received a cold.


    Seeing that Gao Lang had already left the kitchen, Jin Xiaolou quickly went up to the stove to boil a bowl of Red Sugar Ginger Tea, and brought it into Gao Lang''s house.


    Gao Lang laid on the blanket with only his fluffy head exposed.


    Jin Xiaolou knocked on her head: "First, get up and drink the ginger tea.


    Gao Lang did not move, and spoke in a low voice: "My wife, I am not drinking, can you let me sleep for a while?"


    Jin Xiaolou frowned: "Then are you going to eat dumplings tonight?"


    Gao Lang suddenly blinked his eyes and said, "Yes, my wife, wrap the dumplings well. I will definitely eat up."


    "However ¡­" Gao Lang paused, "Don''t pack too quickly, I need to wake up very late."


    "Alright." Jin Xiaolou was helpless, she placed the small bowl on the table, "Then I won''t be calling you, since you can eat by yourself, you won''t be able to wake up, it just so happens that we can eat two more."


    After he finished speaking, he tucked Gao Lang in and left the room with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper, a Attendant from He Mansion has sent over a letter inviting you to go over." Lv Yun took a thread and ran over, "The Attendant is still waiting at the front."


    Jin Xiaolou took the invitation. Seeing that it was from Meng Guangmei, she invited Jin Xiaolou to a banquet.


    Jin Xiaolou held onto the invitation and walked towards the kitchen, she thought for a moment and said: "I think I will not go, today I have agreed to eat dumplings with you guys."


    Eating dumplings in the winter was naturally to eat with his family.


    Gui Qi laughed. "I heard that fireworks are going to be set off in the Residence of He tonight. That''s a rare sight. Little Lou, you have to take a look no matter what!"


    "Gui Qi is right." Kuang Ruyue said as she stuffed the clean copper coins into the dumplings, "Besides, you can come back after reading the smoke and fire. We''ll be waiting for you."


    It was also true that a good relationship with Meng Guangmei would at least have some benefits from her Mountain Note.


    If he was able to attend today''s banquet with the Palace, then he would presumably also invite some of the more reputable people within the Xin Ning. If he himself could also attend, then he would be able to bring more face to the Mountain Note.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head: "Alright, I will come back as soon as possible, I still have to eat my fill today!"


    "Gui Qi, are you coming with me?" Jin Xiaolou asked, "Do you want to see the fireworks?"


    Gui Qi smiled even more happily. "Go and play by yourself. I must wrap these winnings in dumplings at home. Otherwise, will you be coming back to eat the northwest wind?"


    Gui Qi pointed at the copper coin and the jujube in front of him.


    Jin Xiaolou also laughed, she lowered her head and walked forward.


    The He manor''s Attendant waited outside with a carriage, and in a short while, pulled Jin Xiaolou to the front door of He manor.


    The red lacquer door was opened, and a Little Maid Marquis wearing a purple jacket was in the palanquin. Seeing Jin Xiaolou come over, she quickly welcomed him.


    Jin Xiaolou saw that the person who came was not hollyhocks nor was it Mu Jin, but before she could ask, the servant girl said: "My name is Zi Luo, the mistress has a lot of matters to attend to today. She had Big Sister Mu Jin and Mu Jin helping out by her side and instructed the servant to receive the young lady.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded and followed Zi Luo around the veranda towards the slanted courtyard.


    Jin Xiaolou had been to the Fragrant Snow Pavilion a few times, so she naturally knew the way there. Seeing that the way was wrong, she became suspicious, and just as she was about to ask, the servant girl hurriedly replied him: "Don''t worry, my lady''s family has someone coming to us, we can talk about it in the Fragrant Snow Pavilion, and have this servant bring my lady to the Cloud Rain Pavilion for a short chat before bringing my lady to the front hall to watch a play."


    After following the violet flower, they saw Yun Yuxuan''s sign from afar.


    After passing through the Moon''s Passage, there were two purple vines in the courtyard. For some unknown reason, there were flowers blooming this season, and the purple flowers were falling heavily. With the wind blowing, thin petals fell like rain, extremely charming.


    Zi Luo walked up to the main door of the Cloud Rain Pavilion and knocked.


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, why was there still someone in the house?


    Moments later, a man''s voice sounded from inside, "Have you come?"


    Zi Luo bowed through the door and said softly, "Lady Jin has arrived."


    The more Jin Xiaolou heard, the more she felt that something was amiss, as though the person in the house had ordered her to come here. Her intuition told her to turn around and leave.


    Unexpectedly, the door in front of her was pushed open with a bang. The Violet Moonflower looked thin and skinny, but her strength was surprisingly strong. She suddenly slapped Jin Xiaolou''s waist, making her dizzy and confused, falling back into the house.


    Jin Xiaolou fell onto the ground, and when she raised her head, she saw Golden Fragrance''s smiling face.

 C108

    There was a muscular man guarding the door.


    Jin Xiaolou was forced to kneel in front of Golden Fragrance by two servant girls.


    Beside Golden Fragrance sat a man in silk clothing.


    Although he was dressed casually, but he had a noble aura about him. At this moment, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Jin Xiaolou.


    For some reason, when Jin Xiaolou looked over, she absentmindedly felt that the man in front of him looked very much like Gao Lang.


    His facial features in particular seemed as if they had been carved out of the same mold.


    But Jin Xiaolou knew, that this person was Great Zhou''s crown prince, Zhao Jie. That little fool, how could she have anything to do with the crown prince?


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was pondering, she heard Zhao Jie ask: "You are the owner of Mountain Note, Jin Xiaolou?"


    Jin Xiaolou was forced to kneel in front of the two, this feeling of being looked down at was extremely bad.


    She nodded but did not answer.


    "Young Master Huang is asking you a question, Jin Xiaolou, are you mute?" Although Golden Fragrance berated Jin Xiaolou, her words were extremely charming. Right after she said those words, the person behind Jin Xiaolou took out something and fiercely pinched the flesh on Jin Xiaolou''s waist.


    Jin Xiaolou''s waist was already hit by the Violet Tulip''s palm, which was painful to the point of being unbearable. Under this pinch, Jin Xiaolou even started crying, and then, unable to hold it in any longer, she cried out.


    Golden Fragrance smiled, "Aren''t you dumb? Young Master Huang asked a question, please answer it well. "


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath, retracted the tears in her eyes, and replied back word by word: "That''s right, I am Mountain Note''s boss, Jin Xiaolou."


    Zhao Jie acted as if he did not hear it, and only reached out his hands to grab a green flower pot, which was the color of honey.


    "I ordered the Attendant to buy this honey grapefruit tea from your Mountain Note yesterday. I drank two mouthfuls, my stomach has been in pain since last night, what do you have to say?"


    Zhao Jie shook his Green Flower Lamp, and it slowly arrived.


    Jin Xiaolou paused for a moment, then spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant manner: "I saw that my young master''s face was flushed red, it must be because of the blessing of the stars, and it must be because my young master had invited a doctor to visit?"


    Jin Xiaolou was not stupid. Although Zhao Jie had tamed it and hid his identity, he was still a crown prince after all. There would definitely be people protecting him in the dark.


    Moreover, the food that she sold in her Mountain Note were all fresh and safe, and she definitely wouldn''t let anyone eat a stomach ache.


    Zhao Jie smiled lightly: "You sure know how to talk, but you don''t have ears, didn''t I say that I drank your Mountain Note''s honey grapefruit tea yesterday and my stomach has been in pain since last night. How could it be so easy to feel pain for no reason?"


    Zhao Jie''s hand slipped, and threw the green flower pot in front of Jin Xiaolou. The honey colored tea gradually covered Jin Xiaolou''s entire body, "Isn''t that the reason? It''s your Mountain Note, it''s your Boss Jin that wants to poison ¡­ "To harm me."


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, this was the crime of plotting to kill the crown prince, but on the surface, she maintained her composure and replied, "Young Master Huang is too serious, I am not acquainted with you, why would I poison you?"


    "Then what you mean is that I have nothing better to do and lied to you?" Zhao Jie sneered.


    Jin Xiaoluo shook his head. "Young Master Huang is an extraordinary man. He would never do something so despicable. The Book of the Mountain is also pure and innocent. In my opinion, young master must have eaten something bad or had caught a cold recently.


    Jin Xiaolou continued to speak: "Little Lou has been wrongly accused, Young Noble''s body is more important, do not delay any further, make Young Noble''s stomach ache worse."


    Zhao Jie waved his sleeves: "You really can''t see the coffin, you won''t cry. Golden Fragrance, go and find the doctor and show him to me. "


    "Yes." Golden Fragrance bowed, then prepared to leave.


    "Wait a moment." Jin Xiaolou suddenly called out to her.


    Zhao Jie asked, "What, you''re not worried about my body anymore? If we''re not looking for a doctor, what are we waiting for? "


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes swept across Golden Fragrance and looked at Zhao Jie: "Young Master Huang, although Golden Fragrance and I are both from the Jin Family, we have always been at odds with each other. In order to prevent the golden fragrance from harming me, I humbly request that the Young Master inform this matter to the prefecture lord and ask that he find a doctor to treat him and also casually pass this matter to the county lord for his inspection."


    "I believe that He Zhixian will definitely not let go of the person who poisoned my young master, and he will definitely return my innocence."


    "Hahaha, you are truly interesting." Zhao Jie laughed out loud, "Since you already know that Golden Fragrance harmed you, can''t you see that I''m protecting Golden Fragrance?"


    Yun Yu Xuan''s ground was made of bluestone, and when Jin Xiaolou knelt on the ice-cold hard bluestone, both of her knees were slightly numb.


    She never thought that Zhao Jie would have such a personality. He easily poked through the veil of dirt on his face and revealed it.


    "I want your life, what excuse do I need?" Zhao Jie''s expression turned cold, and he said softly, "It''s only a matter of a sentence, but I''ve already given you face by specially finding a reason for it."


    Jin Xiaolou knelt there motionlessly, even if she wanted to, she could not move an inch.


    Zhao Jie stood up, stood up, pulled his cape, and walked out: "Xiang''er, you handle this Boss Jin. This person is interesting. I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave her after staying for a long time. "


    With that, he pushed the door open and walked out.


    Madam Ye had already sent someone over to pass the message to Justice, Meng Guangmei, He Guangkun and the others. The entire family was still waiting in the main hall for Zhao Jie to come over for lunch.


    Zhao Jie had already delayed for some time, and after exiting the Yun Yu Xuan, he headed towards the main hall.


    In the afternoon, a stage was set up outside the hall. Meng Guangmei specially selected the best theater team in Xin Ning City to sing on stage, and Zhao Jie naturally sat on the stage as well, enjoying the show with the people of the Palace.


    Inside the Cloud Rain Great Hall, Golden Fragrance had already ordered two servant girls to take off Jin Xiaolou''s outer clothes, and only wore a set of close-fitting inner clothes. Even though the room was burning with a warm stove, Jin Xiaolou could not help but shiver.


    "Why are you afraid?" Golden Fragrance sat on the stage and looked down at Jin Xiaolou with disdain, like she was looking down at an ant at her feet. "Didn''t you have some kind of plan?


    "It''s too late for regret." Golden Fragrance caressed her hair, "I could have knocked Meng Guangmei down, helped Aunt Wan down, and let her blow the wind on Old Master He''s pillow to take me in as her adopted daughter. It was all because of you that ruined my plans."


    At this point, Golden Fragrance gritted her teeth, no longer as calm and tranquil as she used to be.


    Golden Fragrance hated Jin Xiaolou to her heart''s content. If not for Jin Xiaolou, her matter would have been settled. When the crown prince returned to the capital, it would be better to bring her along. Even if she didn''t, she would think of a way to have an imperial grandson in her stomach. How could she be the foster daughter of an official? With a child by her side, how could she be afraid of not having a way out?


    But right now, she was just an embroidery girl with the manor. She sounded like an embroidery lady, but in reality, she was nothing more than a servant. The Crown Prince had slept with a servant, which was like the wind blowing through a tree.


    Whether he was a lord or a servant, the difference was huge. It was directly related to whether or not he could enter the Crown Prince''s Palace.


    Golden Fragrance had unintentionally heard about the plan to return to the capital the day before yesterday. Perhaps it was after winter, but her identity was still the same. So what if she received the favor of the crown prince?


    The Crown Prince had favoured a lot of girls and they were all fresh. He turned around and threw them away like throwing clothes away. The two beauties who got off the car together had fallen into the dust ever since Golden Fragrance replaced them.


    Zhao Jie only called himself the Young Master Huang, if he left, he would only be a broken flower without his innocence, he would never be able to get married, it would be the same ending as the two beauties.


    "Since you''ve ruined my plans, I will return it back to you a hundred times over." "I will send you to the military camp by the Wuli River to be a military courtesan."


    There were many different grades of prostitutes, and among them, the most miserable was none other than the military prostitutes.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that Golden Fragrance kept her words.


    "Didn''t you want to be taken in by Meng Guangmei as an adopted daughter, and have your identity raised? I can help you! " Jin Xiaolou said.


    "Really? How can you help me?" Golden Fragrance calmly replied, "Did you know, Meng Guangmei doesn''t like you too much either? She really wants you to disappear from her sight and disappear from the face of the Xin Ning City, and you still want to help me? Jin Xiaolou, don''t think too highly of yourself. "


    "I can''t guarantee what Meng Guangmei thinks of me, but He Zhi Prefecture still likes me." Jin Xiaolou slowly said, "I will think of a way to have you as my foster daughter that justice will take in. If you let me go, our grudge will be wiped out."


    Golden Fragrance laughed, causing Jin Xiaolou to be confused. After a long while, she stopped laughing, with a pair of moist eyes, she looked at Jin Xiaolou, and asked: "Who do you think you are? You still dare to have any conditions with me? "


    "Jin Xiaolou, since you said you have a way to take me in as your foster daughter, then tell me how it works and it works, and I''ll directly send you away to the Wuli River to be an army courtesan so that you won''t have to suffer more ¡­"


    Golden Fragrance gritted her teeth, "Otherwise, I just heard something interesting from the storyteller."


    "It is said that the previous dynasty had a imperial concubine who was doted upon by the Emperor. She was bored to death, so she ordered someone to capture a palace maid and a mouse." Golden Fragrance smiled and continued, "The Imperial Consort ordered the palace maid to be stripped of her clothes. She then placed the mouse inside a jar and poured it on the naked palace maid, adding coal to the bottom of the jar."


    Jin Xiaolou had heard of the rat''s punishment before, and had forgotten where she knew of it. She only remembered that she was deeply shocked by the cruelty of the ancient punishment, but she never thought that this Golden Fragrance would actually use such a malicious method on him.


    "In the boiling hot pot, the little mouse has nowhere to run. Guess what, it had to bite open the maid''s stomach and burrow into her flesh." Golden Fragrance''s face was extremely ugly, which was why she had ordered her men to strip off Jin Xiaolou''s clothes the moment she left.


    Golden Fragrance would not let the rat bite Jin Xiaolou to death, but wanted the rat to bite her little by little, making her suffer.


    Golden Fragrance clapped her hands, and the door opened. Two Attendant s, one carrying a red jar, the other a bamboo cage.


    "Let''s begin." Golden Fragrance was sitting on a chair, enjoying the show.


    The two servants threw Jin Xiaolou onto the ground and pressed down on her hands and feet.


    The Attendant quickly opened the cage and poured the mouse into a pot. The other Attendant was quick on the uptake, he flipped the jar upside down on Jin Xiaolou''s stomach ¡­

 C109

    A ball of soft and small life form landed on Jin Xiaolou''s stomach with a creak.


    Jin Xiaolou was not afraid of mice initially, but when this lively rat laid on her body, she could not help but shiver.


    The golden aroma waved his hand, the Attendant bowed and brought the furnace over, placing it beside Jin Xiaolou.


    The heat wave had surged, ironing Jin Xiaolou''s body to the point that half of it was boiling hot.


    Attendant unscrewed the copper button on the stove, took out a fire spatula, and took out the charcoal that had not been burnt out.


    The hand holding the shovel extended upwards. Just as the shovel was handed to the bottom of the jar, before the coal could fall, Jin Xiaolou could already feel the mice on her stomach going crazy, squeaking and scampering.


    The mouse''s sharp claws and teeth tore apart Jin Xiaolou''s inner clothes a few times.


    His stomach was filled with a tingling sensation that made his scalp tingle. It was painful and itchy.


    Golden Fragrance felt unspeakably satisfied when she saw Jin Xiaolou''s uncomfortable look. She really wanted to call someone to pour the fire charcoal down the next moment and watch as the rat bit through Jin Xiaolou''s skin.


    Only, Golden Fragrance hesitated for a moment, she still wanted to hear Jin Xiaolou''s idea.


    "Do you still want to negotiate with me?" Golden Fragrance stood up and took two steps forward, standing beside Jin Xiaolou''s face. She lowered her head and looked into Jin Xiaolou''s eyes, "If you want to lessen the pain, then tell me your method right now."


    Jin Xiaolou clenched her teeth, and after a moment, she relaxed her strength, and said slowly: "I know of a method to make canned food, which can extend the shelf life of the food, and is extremely useful in battles."


    She took a deep breath and continued, "He Zhixian knows of this matter, so he is well aware that this method will not only be beneficial to the battle of Wuli River, but will also help them in their future battles. If Hezhi County obtains this method, no matter if you keep it or submit it to the public, you will inevitably rise in rank and become rich. "


    "If I were to make a deal with Zhixian and have him take you in as his adopted daughter, I would teach him the method of making canned food. Presumably, he would definitely be willing."


    This was the only thing that Jin Xiaolou could think of in such a short period of time.


    First, he would not think about whether or not justice would be willing. Most importantly, he would try to coax Golden Fragrance to believe that justice would be willing.


    As long as he could get to justice, he would be saved ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Golden Fragrance, "As long as we go to He Zhi County, I can definitely let him take you in as his adopted daughter."


    "Good idea." Golden Fragrance laughed.


    Jin Xiaolou was just about to let out a breath of relief, when she heard Golden Fragrance say: "But I already said it before, you tell me the way, and I will spare you the pain of having your stomach ripped open."


    Golden Fragrance narrowed her eyes: "You are very cunning, trying every possible means to get close to the county magistrate, but unfortunately, I am not like those idiots from Jin Family, where you can lead me by the nose. If you write down the method of making the canned food, I will show it to you and show it to justice. If he accepts me as his adopted daughter, that will be your win, so I will send you to Wuli River later on. "


    "If he doesn''t fulfill my wish, you will suffer." Golden Fragrance''s face darkened, "I will cover the bottom of the pot with the charcoal and let the rat bite into the tender flesh of your belly. I will bite into it, remove the charcoal, put it back into the pot, and then bite into it again, inch by inch, until a hole appears in your stomach."


    Jin Xiaolou could feel that on her stomach, the rat was grabbing onto her skin and flesh with its claws. Goosebumps appeared on her arms, and for some reason, she thought of Gao Lang.


    He did not know if Gao Lang was better from the cold.


    If he did not return home soon, Gui Zhi would have been waiting anxiously for tonight''s dumplings and they would not be able to eat well.


    And there was also the Lin''er, who was still so young, perhaps he wouldn''t even remember his mother''s appearance when he grew up ¡­


    "Alright, I''ll write." Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth.


    Golden Fragrance smiled in satisfaction. Immediately, she took out her brush and ink.


    The servant let go of Jin Xiaolou''s hand and placed the paper in front of him, allowing him to slowly write.


    Golden Fragrance had never studied in the past few years, so she knew a few words.


    When Jin Xiaolou finished writing, Golden Fragrance took a look and kept the recipe, then ordered: "Watch this person carefully."


    With that, he ignored Jin Xiaolou and took the prescription out the door.


    Jin Xiaolou did not dare play any tricks with the golden spice, even though she had the recipe, she did not go to see Old Master He directly. Instead, she went back to her own room, took out a pen and paper, and wrote down the formula word by word.


    This time, she took a closer look at the canning method and felt that she could read most of the words. However, she could not understand what those strange words meant.


    Seeing the sky darken, Golden Fragrance decided not to think any further and prepared the written recipe for the fight. Only then did she go to see justice.


    All the family members of the house were sitting under the stage.


    Just as Zhao Jie was bored out of his mind watching this, he saw Golden Fragrance''s figure flash past him. Just as he was about to stop Golden Fragrance, a Attendant wearing a blue jacket walked over, and as he was refilling Zhao Jie''s tea cup, he bent down and said: "Young Noble, Chang Wei is back."


    Zhao Jie''s eyes lit up, he stood up and followed the Attendant.


    On the stage, the woman that was singing Qingyi recited Duan Yunbai, then swung her long sleeve to brush against the face of the man who was beating the drum at the side.


    The man''s expression changed, his eyelids lifted up, and he saw a young master leaving from below.


    The drums started beating at an inappropriate time, all the way until Young Master Huang''s figure disappeared from the courtyard.


    Zhao Jie followed Attendant into a small room at the side of the inner courtyard. Inside, there was a person waiting there.


    Seeing Zhao Jie come in, the man quickly kneeled down and greeted him. Zhao Jie waved his hand and went straight to his seat before asking: "You went there for ten days. How was it?


    The man shook his head and kneeled on the ground, not daring to get up. "This servant asked the local people, saying that the Wuli Herba only sprouted after the initial snow."


    "Beginning snow?" Zhao Jie frowned, "Then we still have to wait."


    He turned his gaze outside the window. The servants in the manor were currently holding lamps, and the lanterns in the courtyard were sparsely lit. The warm flames of the candles caused the sky to darken even more.


    It was just winter now, and the initial snow would take at least one or two months. Zhao Jie wouldn''t be able to wait that long.


    This Xin Ning was both cold and fatigued, and he planned to leave in two days.


    However, the Wuli Herba could not be found, so how could he go back ¡­


    In the Cloud Rain Great Hall, a maid came in with a light. Just as she opened the door, a gust of cold wind blew past.


    The servants and Attendant s in the room, for some reason, were all confused by the sand, their eyes blinked wildly, and at the instant that their vision turned black, their necks were hit, causing them to fall down.


    Jin Xiaolou heard the noise and suddenly opened her eyes.


    The maidservant who had pressed her hands and feet had already laid on the ground, and the candle had been extinguished.


    She pushed the pot away, and the rat squeaked and scuttled off.


    Jin Xiaolou touched his stomach, there was a small hole in her clothes, luckily, his stomach was fine, if she was bitten by a mouse, under these sanitary conditions, if she did not get bitten to death, she would probably get plague and rabies.


    She picked up her clothes and put them on before calling out, "Who is it?"


    No one replied for a long time.


    After walking a distance, Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth again: "Thank you for saving me."


    Then, he hurried out of the room and headed outside.


    The door opened, and Zhao Jie walked out gloomily.


    Annoyed that he still had a month or two to spend in this crappy place, he began to walk back to the courtyard, not knowing where Golden Fragrance was.


    Who knew that the moment he turned around and entered the Moon''s Passage Gate, two men in black came out from the bamboo forest outside, holding a long sword.


    The shiny sword emitted cold qi, flying straight towards Zhao Jie''s throat.


    The Attendant behind Zhao Jie rushed forward, raising his arms to block the two sharp swords. With a crack, the sword was broken. It was actually a high-quality green steel sword.


    Attendant raised his eyebrows and shook his arms.


    His sleeves were tightly covered in fine copper clothes. Against two small thieves, it was simply a waste of resources.


    Zhao Jie sneered from behind Attendant: "Just you guys, trying to sneak an attack on me, you''ve truly gotten tired of living. Chang Meng, kill them. "


    Before he finished speaking, four more people jumped down from the wall behind him with swords in their hands.


    Chang Meng frowned, he protected Zhao Jie behind him and pulled out the iron whip on his waist with one hand, while waving his other hand.


    The chilly wind actually caused these assassins to be unable to get close.


    Chang Meng took out his whistle with his other hand and blew twice.


    A clear whistle came from far away, but after a while, the ones who came were not the secret guards following Zhao Jie, but the sound of four weapons clashing not far away.


    In the study room, Justice took Golden Fragrance''s prescription and looked at it again and again. After a long while, he finally nodded and said, "Fine, I accept you as my adopted daughter."


    Golden Fragrance was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that it would be so easy to be righteous and take her as an adopted daughter.


    From today onwards, she was no longer a servant, but the young miss of the estate.


    Although she was only an adopted daughter, she was still going to enter the ancestral hall.


    Golden Fragrance had not been this happy in a long time. Just as she was about to kneel down and greet her father, the door to the study was knocked open.


    Xing Sen was frightened out of his wits. "This is bad, old master. Young Master Huang, Young Master Huang was assassinated ¡­"


    Before he could finish, He Zheng and Justice stood up in shock. They threw away the prescriptions in their hands and ran into the yard.


    It was a mess outside. The women were screaming everywhere. Some of the men in black came over from all directions with weapons in their hands.


    When Golden Fragrance rushed over, she saw Zhao Jie with his swords in a mess, her heart was in her throat.


    "Protect the Young Master Huang, you must protect the Young Master Huang well!" He and Justice were sweating profusely from anxiety, desperately trying to escape into the sword rain.


    But he was stopped by Meng Guangmei: "Old master! Are you tired of living?! "


    His feet were stained with bright red blood, and he even had broken limbs and wreckage.


    Meng Guangmei had never seen such a scene before. Her legs were too weak, so she pulled on justice and wanted to go inside the house.


    and Justice flung Meng Guangmei''s hand away, "Do you know who the Young Master Huang is? If he loses his life, then our whole family will not live! "

 C110

    No matter how strong Chang Meng was, he didn''t have three heads and six arms. He couldn''t defend against the swords and sabers that gathered around him.


    Even though Chang Wei had rushed over, the two of them had risked their lives to protect their master, but one of them still managed to stab in and cut Zhao Jie''s arm, causing him to bleed profusely.


    He had lost all sense of justice and was screaming at the top of his lungs that the soldiers had not arrived yet.


    There were quite a few servants in He Manor, but because it was winter and the mansion was hosting a banquet for guests, there were many family members present. The women, children, and children who were frightened by the scene were all escorted away by the servants.


    If they really rushed to Zhao Jie''s front and saw how the swords looked like, no one would dare go up and fight.


    After all, although they came to the Residence of He, they had never encountered such a situation. At most, they would just guard the door and raise the guard to their lives. Naturally, they would be scared, and before they even fought, they had already fallen.


    Seeing that Chang Wei and Chang Meng were at their limits, at the critical moment of Zhao Jie''s life, a person rushed over like a meteor with a sword in hand.


    Chang Wei pushed with all his might, and sent Zhao Jie, who was holding onto his arm, out of the hole.


    The newly arrived man was also dressed in black. His face was covered, and only a pair of bright and handsome eyes could be seen.


    With a flip of his wrist, he threw Zhao Jie over to the side of justice.


    Golden Fragrance caught Zhao Jie together with Justice and Meng Guangmei. Then, he rushed forward and tore off his sash to tie Zhao Jie''s arms.


    The assassin was like a cat chasing after its prey as he saw the man escape in the blink of an eye.


    The man drew his sword, blocking the way. His sword was even faster than the falling rain, blocking the path behind him.


    Another man in white clothes jumped down from the side and started fighting alongside the man in black.


    The two men, one black and one white, had the aura of a monarch facing against ten thousand enemies. The head assassin at the front paused for a moment.


    They should have been able to get away after killing people, but who would have thought that they would get a chance to kill in the middle of the journey. Not only did this ruin their good fortune, it also made it difficult for them to leave.


    These two men looked young, but they were both first-rate experts. The head assassin was someone who had seen the world, and there were only a few who had this kind of skill. He actually ran into two people here today.


    He knew that today''s matter was of utmost importance, and if he did not succeed, he would die. With a low shout, he leapt up from the side with his blade and slashed at Chang Wei''s leg, and slashed at Chang Meng''s stomach.


    These two strikes were both fast and ruthless. Chang Wei fell down in response, and Chang Meng also fiercely retreated a few steps back.


    If not for Chang Meng''s bronze armor, his stomach would have burst.


    Blood dripped all along the way, like a red plum in winter.


    When the head assassin jumped in front of the black and white men, Jin Xiaolou coincidentally walked in front of the Moon Cave door.


    She had long since heard the ruckus in front of her, so she didn''t know what they were doing. She could only roughly hear the servants talking about the great things they were doing.


    But then, what could possibly happen in this prefecture?


    At this moment, she finally understood that someone was plotting to murder the crown prince.


    She only saw a burly man fighting with two tall and skinny men in the courtyard, a group of servants protecting Justice and Meng Guangmei. Beside him was Zhao Jie lying in Golden Fragrance''s embrace, his entire body covered with blood, no one knew whether it was his blood or someone else''s.


    It was not a good place to stay.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou wanted to take a detour around the fake mountain to the back, she decided to leave the He Residence first.


    However, just as he was about to leave, the burly man suddenly stood still. Taking the sword from the man in black, he pushed out with his hand and struck the man in white''s chest, forcing out half an inch.


    Immediately after, he swung his arm, releasing the blade in his hand to fly out, straight towards Zhao Jie''s body.


    The man in black sheathed his sword and went after the longblade. However, how could he be faster than that blade? It was already too late.


    Zhao Jie stood in front of the servant, wrapped around how he was able to block the blade that was flying at them. With the swing of the rod in his hand, Zhao Jie dodged to the side and was shocked by righteousness, causing everyone to hold their breaths.


    Just as the big blade was about to hit Zhao Jie, Zhao Jie reached out and pulled Golden Fragrance towards him.


    Golden Fragrance was just a girl, how could she withstand such a pull, her entire body blocked in front of Zhao Jie in an instant.


    The long blade hacked into Golden Fragrance''s chest in the blink of an eye. Blood spurted everywhere.


    Jin Xiaolou retreated two steps back, and almost stopped in her tracks.


    Golden Fragrance didn''t even have time to close her eyes. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she died before she could say a word.


    Jin Xiaolou could not take such a frightening scene. It was as if someone had placed a jujube at the base of her tongue, making her feel nauseous.


    She wasn''t sad for Golden Fragrance. After all, this woman was going to use a mouse to bite through her intestines a moment ago. At this moment, she was in a terrible situation and had her stomach ripped open. It could be said that she was reaping evil rewards.


    Supporting herself against the stone wall, Jin Xiaolou recovered her wits and turned to walk towards the fake mountain. She did not want to be affected by it, if a blade or sword flew over from somewhere, she would die as well.


    She, Gao Lang, Gui Qi and the others were still waiting for him to return home.


    Seeing that his attack had failed, the assassin threw out a shot from his waist.


    With the blast of the cannon, the remaining assassins all retreated.


    "Trying to run?" The black-clothed man immediately chased after him. Seeing that he was about to jump towards the back of the craggy fake mountain, just as he was about to follow, he saw that the assassin had actually turned back.


    It was just that this time, he was carrying a young girl. It was none other than Jin Xiaolou.


    Behind the fake mountain was a dead end, and Jin Xiaolou only found out after going there.


    Just as he was about to return through the same path, a person jumped down from the fake mountain.


    The assassin saw that he had nowhere to go, so he could only grab the girl that was charging at him and try his best to save her.


    Jin Xiaolou was grabbed by the burly man and carried up, feeling that he had struck the mark.


    He also felt that this assassin was truly unlucky to be able to capture her, a small boss who wasn''t even of any importance, as a hostage. He didn''t have any deterrence at all. It seemed like both of them were going to die here.


    He had originally thought that this person would disregard his own life and seize the assassin as the main target. From this, it could be seen that the tall and skinny man in black seemed to have some scruples, as if he was extremely afraid that the assassin would harm him.


    With that, the desperate assassin found a way out. He grabbed Jin Xiaolou''s slender neck with one hand and reached out with the other, "Give me your sword, and let me go. Otherwise, I''ll kill this little girl!"


    Without any hesitation, the man handed over the sword in his hand.


    As soon as the burly man received the sword, he stabbed towards the man.


    The man rolled to the side and dodged. Seeing that the head assassin wanted to crush Jin Xiaolou''s neck with the force of her palm, the man frowned and without any hesitation jumped forward and grabbed the assassin''s wrist with her other hand and pressed on the sword that was piercing towards Jin Xiaolou.


    Fresh blood flowed out from the black clothed man''s hands, and the strong fishy smell caused Jin Xiaolou''s head to become alert.


    She was very close to the black-clothed man, and for some reason, she felt that he was especially familiar.


    Standing so close together seemed to be something that had happened countless times, day and night.


    Why would this person give up his life to save him?


    Jin Xiaolou shifted her gaze and looked at the man with the bright and handsome eyes.


    Those eyes were so familiar, as if he could call out his name at any moment, but the look in those eyes was extremely strange.


    The man in black furrowed his brows. He pinched the burly man''s hand so hard that it seemed as if he was trying to crack a sieve. Then, with his other hand, he twisted his sword and tried to break the man''s grip on his wrist.


    Jin Xiaolou felt something loosen up around her neck and quickly retreated.


    The black-clothed man gripped the sword and stabbed backwards, thrusting it into the assassin''s heart.


    The assassin''s eyes widened, and he pounced towards the man, but his body eventually softened and gradually fell to the ground. Just as he was about to run out of strength, he reached up and ripped off the man''s mask.


    After seeing the black-clothed man''s face, he knelt on the ground and stopped breathing.


    The burly man stood between Jin Xiaolou and the black clothed man. Seeing that the black clothed man had taken off his mask, the moment his face revealed itself, rustling sounds came out from dozens of times around him. All the lanterns in the surroundings were broken by the stone, the candles were extinguished.


    The courtyard suddenly sank into darkness.


    Only two breaths could be heard clearly, one after another.


    Jin Xiaolou quickly took a step forward, and grabbed onto the man''s wrist, and blurted out: "Who are you?"


    The man used his blood-stained hand to lightly hit Jin Xiaolou''s hand away, and just as he was about to leave.


    Suddenly, a loud sound was heard.


    The bright fireworks spread in the pitch black night sky, illuminating the manor and the courtyard.


    Attendant, who was setting up fireworks in the most secluded pavilion in the Residence of He, did his duty. From afar, he did not know anything about the battle.


    The man''s face was clearly illuminated by the fireworks in the sky.


    Even in front of fireworks, such a beautiful appearance was not inferior in the slightest.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart had forgotten to beat. It was shock, it was disbelief, and it was even more so painful and furious.


    The black clothed man was Gao Lang.


    Gao Lang''s eyes were that bright. He should be a hawk that pierced the clouds, a dragon python that struck the waves, and he shouldn''t be the fool that hugged the Lin''er under the Jade Magnolia Tree in the back courtyard of the Mountain Note.


    "You''re not stupid!" Jin Xiaolou trembled slightly.


    "Yes, I''m not stupid." Gao Lang said softly.


    "You lied to me!" Jin Xiaolou took two steps back.


    Jin Xiaolou was unable to accept that a person sshe was so familiar with was actually lying to herself from the very beginning. Everything was fake. The Gao Lang that he knew, the Gao Lang who loved to eat sweets and was as innocent as a child, the Gao Lang who gave him warmth and love, was fake.


    "Yes, I lied to you." Gao Lang''s gaze dimmed. "Jin Xiaolou, you once saved my life. This time, it''s my turn to save you."


    As soon as Gao Lang finished speaking, Jin Xiaolou felt as if her internal organs were being slashed apart.


    She let out a long breath and closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened them again and again to look at the face before her.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and sighed, "So it''s you."

 C111

    The wind was cold, so Jin Xiaolou turned and left.


    Her head was buzzing. She just wanted to calm down and not see him again.


    Gao Lang walked in front of Jin Xiaolou and blocked his way, wanting to explain in detail: "Lou, a year ago, I was the one who hurt you, and I was the one who got poisoned. Luckily, I met you, and I survived."


    Gao Lang paused for a moment. He sincerely felt gratitude towards her and also felt guilt towards her.


    "It''s just that it was inconvenient for me to stay for a long time at that time, and I wasn''t able to give you an explanation. I''ve been thinking about this every single day, so whenever I had the chance, I would come to Wellhead Village just to find you."


    Hearing that, Jin Xiaolou lowered her head and laughed at herself.


    So the love she had always believed in was simply his gratitude?


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t have a muddled mind. As long as someone was nice to her, she would follow that person.


    The feelings she wanted were the warm feelings between them, the sincere love for each other, the admiration, the support, the love.


    Whatever it is, it must not be a repayment.


    She suddenly raised her head and stared into Gao Lang''s eyes without blinking, and said: "The person you were looking for, the silly woman who saved you, but lost her innocence and became pregnant because of this, the peasant girl Jin Xiaolou who didn''t recognize a single word in the Wellhead Village, she died a long time ago when she gave birth to you from the Lin''er."


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart ached, she thought of the day she came to this world, when the warm blood gushing out from her body had truly taken away a life.


    She pitied Jin Xiaolou and also promised her before to find the man that harmed her.


    Right now, the man was right in front of him.


    It was the person that had slowly walked into her heart.


    Jin Xiaolou could only accept Gao Lang as a fool, but not as the villain of a sorghum field more than a year ago. Furthermore, as she could not accept all of Gao Lang''s love for her, it had never been love, it had only originated from guilt and gratitude.


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly shouted with all her might, "Jin Xiaolou is very unlucky. She did not wait for you nor did she survive! Jin Xiaolou is already dead, she sacrificed her life to save you, but you were unable to do so.


    As soon as he finished, the servants of the Residence of He came over with lanterns in their hands.


    They saw from afar that the assassin leader had fallen on the side, and was about to inspect the corpse.


    Jin Xiaolou quickly buried her head in her chest and ran outside. Gao Lang wanted to chase after him, but just as he was about to do so, he stopped and looked at the figure that was gradually disappearing in the distance.


    Only then did Chang An come to Gao Lang''s side, and quietly called out to him.


    He had never seen his own Seventh Elder treat people with such diligence, and yet he was completely rejected.


    "Lady Xiaolou will understand you eventually." After hesitating for a moment, Chang An continued, "Master, your wound ¡­"


    "Let''s go." Gao Lang''s expression became ice-cold again. He glanced at the servants who were getting closer to him, bent over and picked up his sword, then left.


    It was already late in the night when the gongzi carried the gong along the street, reminding the people that curfew was imminent and that they should not walk around as they pleased.


    The city was swarming with soldiers and soldiers, and there were only a few patrolling on the streets.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t even have a lantern, she touched the darkness and walked towards the Mountain Note.


    Mountain Note had the sign that it was open for business twenty-four hours, from morning to night, and then from night to morning.


    Although no one came to the Mountain Note anymore after the curfew time, at this moment, this bright and harmonious lantern drove away all the darkness in Jin Xiaolou''s body, and made her anxious and anxious heart feel comfortable.


    Before he could reach the door, he saw Gui Zhi leaning against the door, looking forward to it.


    Zhou Shuli seemed very worried that winter would come, the cold wind blew into the osmanthus branch, and he carefully stood at the mouth of the wind, shielding it from the cold air.


    Jin Xiaolou''s calm face relaxed at this moment.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaoliu had returned, Gui Qi hurriedly put on her cloak and even placed a hot pot in her hands. "It''s really quite true that He Mansion sent a palanquin to escort you back. It''s freezing cold. What should I do if I catch a cold?


    "How can he be so delicate!" Jin Xiaolou laughed, "It''s not like it''s made of paper, don''t tell me you want to fall just by blowing the cold wind?"


    "Come on in." Gui Qi embraced Jin Xiaolou and nudged Zhou Shuli who was beside her, "What are you waiting for? Tell Sister Ruyue to quickly cook the dumplings, the little girls in the house all have green eyes from waiting."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something, and said slowly: "Gao Lang has been sleeping for the entire day, and in the evening, when Lv Yun went to wake him up, she could not wake him up, and had even locked the door.


    The moment she heard Gao Lang''s name, Jin Xiaolou stopped in her tracks.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was no longer leaving, Gui Qi thought that she was worried about him and joked: "Go and call him, he will definitely get up. When the time comes, the two of you will have one chance to win, and next year, you can add a little sister to Lin''er. "


    Jin Xiaolou laughed bitterly and shook her head: "No need to shout, he''s not at home."


    "Not home?" Gui Zhi was stunned. "Then where can he go alone? Lou Lan, don''t scare me."


    Don''t worry about him. Not only is he not stupid, he''s even much stronger than us ¡­" Jin Xiaoluo held onto Gui Zhi''s shoulder. "Come on, let''s go eat some dumplings. I''ve been starving to death.


    Gui Qi was stunned.


    Gao Lang was not stupid? Then how could he have followed the housekeeper to this remote place and made the marriage so casual?


    Gui Zhi was filled with doubts. Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was not willing to speak further, she did not ask anymore and just followed along to cook the dumplings.


    The dumplings made from Chinese cabbage and pork had a thin skin and big filling. They had a rich fragrance and juicy taste. After eating a bowl of the dumplings, his entire body felt warm.


    Jin Xiaolou had eaten both copper coins, and everyone was praising the fact that there would be more wealth waiting for him in the future.


    On the other hand, although Gui Zhi had eaten a red date, before she could say anything, Zhou Shuli, who was sitting beside her, had already blushed. She was happy and shy at the same time as she rubbed her head, looking at Gui Zhi from time to time. The people at the table burst into laughter, causing Gui Zhi to feel extremely awkward. He threw away his chopsticks and ran towards the backyard.


    Seeing Zhou Shuli scratching his head with a dazed look, Jin Xiaolou slammed the table: "What are you standing there for, quickly chase after him!"


    Only then did Zhou Shuli react, and he quickly threw his chopsticks back into the courtyard.


    As Gui Zhi sat under the magnolia tree, Zhou Shuli slowly walked over. After a long while, he finally said: "You just ate some dates, that''s a good prize.


    By the side of the kitchen curtain, Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun secretly opened a crack and looked outside.


    As Ru Yi was boiling the water to wash the dishes, Kuang Ruyue looked at the two of them shaking her head as she hugged Lin''er.


    "This... "I don''t need you to say that ¡­" Gui Qi saw that Zhou Shuli had sat down by his side, and turned his body to twist his clothes, with his back facing.


    Zhou Shuli chuckled, then said slowly: "This kid has a story behind him. Legend has it that a long time ago, there was a large sand hill in the southern suburbs.


    Jin Xiaolou became more anxious the more she heard about it. This bookworm Zhou Shuli was not the type of person to start off with stories, he stomped his feet, pulled open the curtain and shouted, "Have children earlier, how are you going to give birth to children?!"


    Lv Yun also giggled and shouted after her, "Gui Qi, who are you trying to have children with?"


    Gui Zhi didn''t expect that someone would still be nearby, eavesdropping on him. Embarrassed, he quickly got up and prepared to leave. Zhou Shuli finally calmed himself down and said to Gui Zhi, "My child, Gui Qi, the two of us will bear children long ago."


    After she finished speaking, she anxiously reached out to pull at Gui Zhi. Remembering that men and women were not close to each other, she immediately let go and spoke in a clear voice, "Huang Guizhi, I ¡­ I... I have admired you for a long time, and if you allow me, I will ask the matchmaker to propose to you.


    Cinnamon''s eyes were wet, and she turned away.


    The candle flame in the yard shattered the magnolia tree into ripples, rippling on the two of them.


    She bit her lip and said, "My family is poor, and I''ve also been engaged with them before. You ¡­ Do you mind? "


    Zhou Shuli shook his head with all his might: "Gui Qi, the person I admire is you. It has nothing to do with your family, or your past."


    Zhou Shuli spoke sincerely, and Gui Zhi''s tears flowed uncontrollably. She did not speak anymore, and with his head lowered, he ran back to his own room, leaving Zhou Shuli standing in the courtyard.


    Lv Yun looked at Jin Xiaolou: "Innkeeper, Gui Zhi just ran away like that, is this a yes or no?"


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head, but before she could say anything, Gui Qi appeared again with a piece of paper in her hand. She rushed out and stuffed it into Zhou Shuli''s hands and said gently: "I''m just by myself, there''s no need to talk about matchmaking. This is a good day, how about you take a look at it?"


    After saying that, he turned around and hid back in the room, even closing the door tightly this time.


    Zhou Shuli opened the paper in his hand and saw that it was a page torn from the Yellow Calendar.


    Zhou Shuli was ecstatic, he rushed to Gui Qi''s room and shouted: "Suitable, very suitable."


    That night, Jin Xiaolou hugged Lin''er who was soundly asleep, and was happy for Gui Qi from the bottom of his heart. Unknowingly, she once again thought of Gao Lang, and the details of how she slept with Gao Lang countless of times rolled through her mind.


    Yesterday, after wrapping up the dumplings, Gui Zhi sent someone over to deliver some to the Wellhead Village Carpenter Sun. This morning, the Carpenter Sun personally drove over to deliver some goods to Mountain Note.


    This carriage was bought very early, so as to avoid having to call for a carriage every time the goods were delivered. It was inconvenient and expensive.


    Carpenter Sun carried away the fresh vegetables and the chicken, duck and pork that he had just slaughtered. Jin Xiaolou stood at the side and asked Zhou Shuli to record all the goods into his account.


    "How''s the farm?" Jin Xiaolou gave Carpenter Sun the monthly allowance for this month. It was a full 100 silver, which she placed heavily in her bag.


    Carpenter Sun took it and replied: According to your blueprints, it''s more or less done. A few days ago, the women in the village went around to collect some chickens, ducks, and puppies, and now, all the villagers have arranged for them to work. Everyone feels that their days are much better than before, not only are they not worried about food or clothes, they can even spare some money.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, she was about to ask a few more questions when she heard Kuang Ruyue speak from behind him: "This time, why does the chicken look a little strange?"

 C112

    Jin Xiaolou followed to take a look after hearing the commotion, while Carpenter Sun and his son went into the kitchen together.


    Fresh chicken meat, fresh from being butchered, was neatly placed on the cabinet. It didn''t look out of the ordinary.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Xiaolou asked Kuang Ruyue.


    Kuang Ruyue frowned, and wrinkled her nose: "This chicken looks wet, and smell a little pungent."


    "Especially this smell." Kuang Ruyue''s face became even more solemn, "In the past, when my son was cold and sluggish, he found my husband to open a soup and added in some rice bean, it was exactly the same."


    "Bean?!" The Carpenter Sun was anxious, "You don''t dare to say such words carelessly. The crotch is a cathartic and poisonous drug, even when using it, you are extremely careful, why would you add it to the chicken?"


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes flashed. It was still early in the morning, so the backyard was still quiet. The two girls, Gui Qi and the other two were still sleeping soundly.


    Jin Xiaolou called Zhou Shuli in, and told him to go get a doctor: "Remember, tell him that I have diarrhea, and ask the doctor to come and take a look at my illness."


    Zhou Shuli nodded and left. Jin Xiaolou told Kuang Ruyue to cut a piece of the chicken and put it into a small porcelain bowl after cooking it. Then, she followed Jin Xiaolou into a room.


    After half a cup of tea''s worth of time, the doctor came rushing in with a medicine box on his shoulder. Seeing Jin Xiaolou leaning weakly on the chair, she raised her hand to take her pulse.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately retracted her hand, and said softly: "I''m not busy, doctor, please take a look at this food for me. It''s because I ate this last night that I started having a stomach upset. "


    As he spoke, he pointed to the small porcelain bowl on the table.


    The doctor only took a whiff of it before frowning deeply and sighing, "This is, Boss Jin has been scammed by someone!"


    "What?" Jin Xiaolou pretended to be shocked, "Doctor, are you able to see accurately?"


    "Absolutely!" The doctor took out a silver needle and poked the chicken, "The bean is very hot and has a lot of poison. It''s a strong laxative. If you eat too much it will not only upset your stomach, but it will also kill you."


    "Alright." Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, took out a piece of silver and gave it to the doctor: "Thank you, doctor, Sister Ruyue, please send the doctor out."


    "This ¡­" Seeing Jin Xiaolou''s appearance, he had a certain aura, causing him to not dare say more, he only accepted the money and left, treating it as if he had offended someone in the business, and thought that someone was trying to harm Boss Jin.


    Jin Xiaolou called Carpenter Sun into the room and slowly opened her mouth: "This is certain now, someone is trying to harm our Mountain Note."


    "Uncle Sun, is there anyone in the village who hasn''t rented a field for us?" Jin Xiaolou asked Carpenter Sun.


    Carpenter Sun nodded his head: "At first there were still a dozen or so families who were a little apprehensive, but recently everyone saw a great harvest from renting fields, so living was a little easier, and all of them dispelled their misgivings. Right now, there was only ¡­ Jin Family, they actually tried every means to rent out the land, but we refused. "


    The last time Jin Xiaolou had heard about it, Madame Xu was the center of the area where Jin Xiaotao bought them a small courtyard. Jin Shun and the Madame Xu both moved into the city, leaving behind the two women, Madame Wu and Jin Xiaotao.


    Madame Wu had been sick ever since, and her health was not well every two or three days. She couldn''t even take care of her mother-in-law, let alone work on the ground.


    Now, the fields around the Jin Family were all abandoned and they had to pay taxes to the Shangguan Family.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head: "It''s most likely because of the Jin Family, that they couldn''t get better, and didn''t think much of me."


    The responsibility for the food safety was more important than Mount Tai. If the quality of the ingredients was not checked carefully, when this reputation was spread, perhaps no one would dare come to eat again.


    Therefore, Jin Xiaolou had purposely pretended to be sick just now and asked the doctor to look for him. If the doctor found out that it was a chicken with Mountain Note, then there would be a problem ¡­ Even if he wasn''t a talkative person, he was afraid that he had accidentally let the wind blow past him.


    The people who were jealous of the Mountain Note were worrying about nothing, and if they found out the reason, Jin Xiaolou was afraid that the signboard that was just made would collapse.


    I''ll pull the chicken back right away and tell Rizhao that I have to show them what a wicked woman they are!" Carpenter Sun was filled with anger. This was a matter that could lead to death. The two women from the Jin family did this kind of thing just because they couldn''t see anyone good. What a vicious heart.


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a moment." Jin Xiaolou anxiously shouted, "Uncle Sun, don''t be anxious, leave the chicken here."


    Jin Xiaolou paused for a moment, and slowly said: "To catch a thief, one must take their dirt. If you go and find the Jin Family to settle the score, they will definitely not recognize you, and there will be two at once. In two days, you will spread word that the guests in Mountain Note have eaten food and have a stomach upset, and are trying to grab Boss Jin to compensate. Fortunately, nothing big has happened, and I have to sigh, there definitely won''t be a next time, if not I might not be able to open the Mountain Note again. "


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "Don''t let the wind get too far, all you need to do is for the Jin Family people to hear it. After that, all you need to do is to call for people to watch over Madame Zhou and wait for her to make a move.


    Carpenter Sun was enlightened: "Little Lou, you have an idea!"


    When Jin Xiaolou came out from her room, the kitchen had already started preparing food. As it was a fast food meal, many things were prepared in advance, and would be brought up if the guests heated it up.


    While Lv Yun and Ru Yi were busy in the shop, Jin Xiaolou called Kuang Ruyue over: "Those chicken should be buried while people aren''t paying attention. Also, from today onwards, find two trustworthy people to be responsible for inspecting the daily ingredients and food that comes out, you must ensure the quality of our Mountain Note."


    Gui Qi was in the house making some clothes for the Lin''er. He stretched out his hand to compare the length of the Lin''er and then hurriedly cut the thread. However, when the thread was pulled, he reached the bottom.


    Lin''er, who was dressed warmly, crawled around on the bed on all fours. He suddenly raised his head and chuckled towards the window.


    Gui Qi looked up and saw that Jin Xiaolou was standing there, smiling merrily.


    Pushing the door open and entering, Jin Xiaolou picked up Lin''er and pinched his round and soft face, then realized that she had used up all of her thread. She stood up, and was about to carry Lin''er to buy thread for Gui Qi.


    Thinking about it, it had been a long time since he last brought Lin''er out for a walk, it just so happened that he could go take a look today.


    Furthermore, Jin Xiaolou wanted to let Gui Zhi see the wedding dress.


    When girls got married, they would usually be made by their mothers themselves. No one knew where Gui Zhi''s mother was, and Jin Xiaolou did not know how to make needle and thread, much less how to do difficult work like getting married. She did not even have the ability to learn.


    Fortunately, she was not worried about the money right now. Jin Xiaolou planned to find the best embroidery workshop in the Xin Ning and make a new set of clothes.


    Gui Qi promised Zhou Shuli that they would marry. The two had two more months before their good time, so the things that needed to be prepared had to be prepared quickly.


    They played with the Lin''er as they walked along the street, and when they turned a corner and was about to go forward, they were suddenly blocked by someone.


    Lin''er waved his little arm excitedly, struggling to get out of Jin Xiaolou''s embrace as he threw his little arm towards the man''s chest.


    Jin Xiaolou raised her head and met the gaze of the pair of eyes, which was as dark and heavy as the vast sea of stars.


    Gao Lang''s lips raised into a smile, and sighed: "This little guy isn''t in pain for nothing, to think that he would know how to recognize others even at such a low level."


    After he finished speaking, he directly took over the Lin''er and said to the small ball of babbling: "Unlike his mother, once you take advantage of him, you can forget about him."


    Jin Xiaolou''s face darkened, she extended her hand out to snatch the Lin''er, but how could she be a match for Gao Lang? She panicked and almost got pulled into Gao Lang''s embrace together with him.


    "Stop playing dumb and give the child back to me." Jin Xiaolou panicked, she did not want to have the slightest bit of relationship with Gao Lang.


    Who knew that Gao Lang would suddenly look wronged, he looked at Jin Xiaolou and muttered: "I have no money and am alone, so you aren''t worried, and I have nowhere to go?"


    Jin Xiaolou was dizzy from this, she could not release any of her anger.


    No wonder everyone said that beauty was a mistake, once this person saw something beautiful, he would be able to throw his rationality far away.


    Luckily, Jin Xiaolou was rational, just as she clenched her teeth to stop herself from being tricked by this person, she heard a male voice from far away: "Seventh Elder, she has already run far away, should we still chase him?"


    In the next moment, that person was already standing in front of him. It was the retainer whom Jin Xiaolou had met at the Southern Wind Library last time.


    Jin Xiaolou fiercely stomped down on Gao Lang''s foot, and while Gao Lang was still in a daze from the pain, he snatched Lin''er back. Seventh Elder? Gao Lang, just how many more things are you lying to me about!? "


    Jin Xiaolou glanced at Gao Lang and Chang An: "But I don''t want to know either, I only hope that you will never appear before my eyes again. Lin''er is not your child, not in the past, and not in the future. "


    With that, Jin Xiaolou turned and walked away with Lin''er in her arms.


    Gao Lang turned his head coldly, looked at Chang An with his eyes wide open, and sighed: "Your eyesight is far inferior to Nan Yang''s."


    Chang An nodded his head: "Nan Yang grew up with Seventh Elder, so her way of doing things is naturally extraordinary. Chang An cannot be compared to him."


    Gao Lang gazed into the distance: "Where did that person run off to?"


    Chang An immediately focused and pointed outside the layers of roof. "Are we still chasing after them?"


    "No need to chase. Since it''s the fifth brother''s people, he''ll come look for us." Gao Lang slowly said, "If they fail to succeed in their first strike, I am afraid there will be another. Right now, it is still better to protect Third Brother."


    "Yes." Chang An bowed.


    When Jin Xiaolou returned to the Mountain Note, hshewas anxiously waiting in the courtyard. When she saw Jin Xiaolou, he immediately came over with a nervous expression.


    "Manager, there''s something fishy." Kuang Ruyue lowered her voice and rushed towards Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, she immediately called Kuang Ruyue into the house and closed the door, allowing her to explain slowly.


    Kuang Ruyue took out a brocade handkerchief from her sleeves. The handkerchief seemed to be wrapped around something, she carefully opened it and handed it over to Jin Xiaolou: "Shopkeeper, someone placed fine needles into our hamburger, it really makes me tremble."


    Jin Xiaolou stood up immediately. This was truly a big event.


    Kuang Ruyue continued to speak: "This morning, the shopkeeper ordered me to check the ingredients and the food that was sent to me. I looked around, and only Lv Yun was properly at ease with what she was doing, so I called Lv Yun and me, the two of us will check it out together."


    even said that the shopkeeper had thought too much into it, and all of our Mountain Note s are excellent. Before she even finished speaking, Lv Yun had already found a thin needle in the hamburger that she prepared.


    Speaking till this point, Kuang Ruyue was already drenched in sweat, thinking that this matter was really too scary. With such a coincidence, she already had it, and if not for the incident with Dou Dou, he would not have checked, and the needle would have been taken! At that time, even if Mountain Note jumped into the Yellow River, he would not have been able to wash away the pain, and would not have punished the crime of harming others.


    "It''s also because of Lv Yun''s sharp eyes that I knew that there seemed to be a hair inside the hamburger. Only by pulling it out would I know that it was a needle." Kuang Ruyue continued, "But after searching again and again, I only found this one. I don''t know if it was deliberately placed there by someone, or if someone accidentally dropped it."

 C113

    Jin Xiaolou shook her head: "I definitely didn''t accidentally fall in. The kitchen is not a place for a girl to make needlework, no matter how much it falls, it won''t fall in there."


    She looked out the window at the clear sunlight, and said indifferently: "This is someone trying to harm our Mountain Note."


    Kuang Ruyue raised her heart, what came out again was truly a big surprise.


    "Regardless of whether it is the Attendant Master Chef or the maids, they are all carefully chosen by me. Logically speaking, the shopkeeper would not treat them lightly, and his wages are more than those of ordinary shopkeepers. He should be acting in a congenial manner, why, why would someone have such malicious thoughts."


    "The human heart is hard to fathom." Jin Xiaolou sighed and rushed to Kuang Ruyue''s side, "Don''t say anything about this matter. Lv Yun, I trust you.


    If these thin needles were to be placed in food, it would be hard to find. This time, not only Lv Yun had sharp eyes, but it was also luck.


    Jin Xiaolou knew very well that if the person who hid the needles threw them into the soup or stabbed them deep into the meat dish, it would not be easy to find out.


    It was more important to keep an eye on the person.


    "Don''t worry shopkeeper, Lv Yun and I have been staring at the kitchen for twenty-four hours and fifteen minutes, we have definitely captured the person who hid the needles."


    Wellhead Village, Jin Family Main Room.


    Madame Zhou had just cleaned and cooked a bowl of potatoes. After eating them with a spoonful of soy sauce, she cooked the green potatoes and brought them in front of Madame Wu.


    Madame Wu cast a glance at the steaming yellow potato. Her stomach growled, but her face sank, "Eating this all day long without any oil at all. How can you swallow it?"


    The color on Madame Zhou''s face did not look good, as she put down the bowl heavily. "Looks like mother isn''t hungry enough, if mother is hungry, she can naturally swallow it."


    Ever since the Jin Shun couple moved away, Madame Zhou became even more insolent towards Madame Wu. She hated herself for being childless and having no men, and still having to serve this annoying old granny.


    In the past, she would always secretly mock at how useless the Madame Xu was, that she was a coward, that she had given birth to an equally useless daughter, who would have thought that the useless Madame Xu would already be living in the city, becoming a pretentious clan member of the County Magistrate Mansion. Liu Yuyan took the man and ran away thoroughly, leaving her alone to rot here.


    Madame Wu suddenly coughed, her face was flushed red, her gully like face was filled with anger.


    With one hand, she flipped the bowl on the table over, and berated: "You good Zhou Qing Xia, you came to my Jin Family for nothing, do you still wish to overturn the heavens?!"


    "You''re the one who''s living here for free!" "Wu Shunbi, don''t think that I don''t know about the money that you used to be a jade pendant. You just have to keep it for your daughter to fix up her dowry," Zhou Qingxia scolded him while pointing at the Madame Wu. Of all the things I eat all day long, which one of them isn''t based on me! "


    "My man was dragged away for your granddaughter''s sake. If you have the ability, then go find your son and daughter. Don''t call me to serve you."


    Zhou Qingxia kicked the door open and walked out into the yard. Then she shouted at the people inside, "I won''t wait any longer! "From now on, we will return to the bridge and return home. I, Zhou Qingxia, will treat it as a dead man and become a widow. I will move to the village entrance tomorrow!"


    Madame Wu snorted coldly twice. She had already expected that Madame Zhou would not be reliable, so she took out some money to buy medicine after becoming a jade pendant. She hid the rest of the silver from him well.


    Now that he saw that Madame Zhou wanted to clear this matter up with her Jin Family, Madame Wu couldn''t wait any longer.


    When the Madame Zhou left, the Madame Wu just so happened to sell the house. She took some silver to the Xin Ning to go with the gold, so that she could live a happy life.


    "That''s what you said!" The Madame Wu shouted, "Once you leave our Jin Family door, don''t ever come back!"


    Zhou Qingxia opened her mouth and was about to reply when she suddenly frowned.


    Since he had already torn off his face, what was there to worry about? He might as well tear it up more thoroughly.


    Madame Wu didn''t hear a sound from inside the house for a long time, she was just about to stand up and look around to see what was going on in the courtyard, when she raised her head, only to see that Madame Zhou had returned.


    Madame Zhou rolled up her sleeves, and approached Madame Wu step by step: "My man is not dead yet, we only think of him as a branch family. These three rooms are all yours, but your silver should belong to me!"


    Madame Wu''s eyes trembled, she never thought that Madame Zhou''s brain would suddenly have a flash of inspiration.


    The Madame Zhou continued: "You''ve spent quite a bit of money to pay for the treatment, and you still have twenty-six or seven silver coins left. It''s all because your Jin Family owes me!"


    "Bah!" Madame Wu raised her head, and fiercely spat on Madame Zhou''s face, "You thief, you wish!"


    Madame Zhou spat out a mouthful of sticky phlegm in front of him. She was so angry that she was about to smoke, she extended her hand to wipe the back of her mouth, and actually spat all over Madame Wu''s body.


    This was a fight between a spiteful dog and a spiteful dog, and no one got a good fight.


    Madame Zhou was so angry that she lost her head. She grabbed Madame Wu by the neck, "If you don''t take out that silver today, I will ¡­ I''ll break your neck! "


    Madame Wu''s face immediately turned green, she did not expect Madame Zhou to be so bold, screaming for help while reaching out to push her, the two of them started bickering on the bed.


    However, Madame Wu was old, and had just gotten severely ill, how could she be Madame Zhou''s match. Seeing that she was almost at her limit, she decided to exchange the silver for her own life.


    Seeing the posture in the room, Li Jun''s face was ashen. "What are you guys doing?"


    Madame Zhou was shocked. Their Jin Family was something that few people came here to do in the first place, but now that they owned a farm in the village and isolated all their Jin Family outside, there was even less people walking around.


    "Master Li Zheng, save me!" Madame Wu immediately howled, "Zhou Qingxia! "Zhou Qing Xia, this wicked woman wants to take my life!"


    Zhou Qingxia''s face turned pale. If this went too far, she would be sentenced to death.


    She immediately cried and complained, "Master Li Zheng, I am innocent! I... "This is ¡­"


    Zhou Qingxia could not think of a reason. With a final plop, she kneeled on the ground and said, "It''s her! She''s the one who insisted that I poison the chicken sent to Mountain Note. If I''m not going, she''ll push me!"


    "Poison?" Li Zhengzheng was shocked. "What poison was it?"


    "Ba..." She had bought the bean from the pharmacy when she was visiting the patient. Since her Xin Ning had reached Qing Yu Hall, which was located on the east side of Water Street, and she couldn''t lie on white paper or black text, there was definitely evidence to be found. She told me to pour the beans into the chicken that I butchered. She couldn''t bear to see Jin Xiaolou, so she hardened her heart and wanted to shut the Mountain Note! "


    When Madame Zhou finished speaking, she really wanted to die. Madame Zhou was so stupid that she could not differentiate the interests clearly, and actually revealed such a heavy crime herself.


    Li Zheng hurriedly asked, "Is the poison ready?"


    Madame Zhou nodded her head: "They have already been sent down, and will be transporting them to the Xin Ning early in the morning."


    Li Zheng anxiously stomped his feet and walked out, hurrying towards Carpenter Sun''s house.


    After understanding what had happened with Carpenter Sun, he heaved a sigh of relief, remembered the important matter of going to Jin Family, and immediately called for someone to report to Jin Family.


    Although the poisoning did not cause a huge disaster, in the end, it was still a crime. Originally, he wanted to punish the crimes of the Madame Wu, but thinking about it, this Jin Family has been a disaster for quite a while, the younger generation in his family could escape, or die.


    He felt his heart soften as he opened up the net. He did not want to pursue the matter about the beans anymore. He only arranged for a few young and strong men to patrol the area day and night, strengthening their management.


    In the Jin Family, Madame Wu grabbed a blue stone from the bed beside her pillow and threw it towards Madame Zhou. She did not have much strength, but her aim was perfect.


    A large green packet appeared on his forehead in an instant.


    Madame Wu wanted to grab his pillow and blanket and throw them over, but before she could do anything, someone shouted from the outside, "Golden Fragrance is dead.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already there. Hearing the noise coming from inside the house, he did not dare to go in, so he could only shout from the outside.


    With his shout, Madame Wu''s body immediately softened.


    Golden Fragrance was her lifeblood. Even though she was a woman, in Madame Wu''s heart, she was her most precious and most cherished.


    When they arrived at the Residence of Hehe, the sky was already completely dark. Only after a long time did they finally see a corpse covered in white cloth in the courtyard of the ancestral hall.


    The matter of the assassination attempt on the palace Young Master Huang had been strengthened, and all of them were patrolling the area.


    Jin Xiaotao stood at the side with red eyes. Upon seeing Madame Wu, her tears flowed down as she choked with sobs: "Grandmother, my aunt, she ¡­ "She ¡­"


    The rest of the words flowed down his throat with tears.


    Madame Wu''s trembling hands tried to lift the white cloth to take a look, but was stopped by Jin Xiaotao. "Grandmother, stop looking ¡­"


    However, the Madame Wu refused to do it, and insisted on taking a look. With strength that came from nowhere, she pushed Jin Xiaotao away, and fiercely lifted up the white cloth.


    Golden Fragrance died such a miserable death that the Madame Wu could not bear to look at her. Just by looking at her, Madame Wu could feel her tears rolling down her face. She lowered her head and buried her head into Golden Fragrance''s corpse, crying out: "Xiang''er, Mother''s Xiang''er! "Why don''t you just take mom with you? What''s the use of keeping my old bones!"


    As he was crying, he suddenly struggled and shouted, "I don''t care about human life! The officials thought nothing of human lives! Someone, come! "Heavens, help our Xiang''er!"


    Jin Xiaotao was so scared that she immediately bent over to pull the Madame Wu over: "Grandmother, don''t shout, my aunt had an accident and a thief entered the house, many people died."


    But how could the Madame Wu be willing to listen to Jin Xiaotao? The more she howled, the louder she became, causing all of the servants to surround him and look in.


    Separated by the white wall, Meng Guangmei used a handkerchief to cover her nose, and said to the hollyhocks beside him: "Go and get the old master, I can''t make the decision on this, Golden Fragrance is already a part of Young Master Huang, and he was also dragged here to kill me, what do you think, we still have to see what he means by that."


    hollyhock nodded and was about to leave when he saw Young Master Huang behind him.


    "Please don''t bother Madam, I''m here personally." Zhao Jie''s face darkened.


    On the first day of winter, Zhao Jie was frightened by the assassination attempt, and never left his room, when he heard the people below say that someone from Golden Fragrance''s house had arrived, he came to take a look.


    Zhao Jie didn''t have any feelings for Golden Fragrance. However, it wasn''t as if he was indifferent to her death.


    After all, she had saved his life, and Zhao Jie wanted to compensate her with something.


    The moment he walked into the backyard, Madame Wu immediately stopped her wailing. The person who came had an extraordinary bearing and a wave of dignity that made a shrew like Madame Wu like him not dare to act presumptuously. Unconsciously, she began to behave obediently.


    I''ll give you a thousand taels of silver and bring your Jin Family, grandson and son-in-law He Guangkun back to the capital with me to work. We''ll definitely give him an official position in the next year or so.


    As soon as Zhao Jie finished speaking, everyone outside the courtyard was struck by lightning. Madame Wu didn''t even get a chance to catch her breath before her vision turned dark and she fell to the ground.

 C114

    Jin Xiaotao pounced and pinched her grandmother''s body. It took a long time before Madame Wu managed to catch her breath.


    Madame Wu''s tightly closed and wrinkled eyelids were filled with brown spots. She opened her eyes and turned to look at Golden Fragrance''s corpse.


    She couldn''t help reaching out her dry hand to touch Golden Fragrance''s cold, purple face.


    Tears streaming down his face, he turned to Zhao Jie and said, "One thousand taels of silver and ten thousand taels of gold, even if it''s a mountain of gold and silver, can it exchange for my Xiang''er''s life?"


    When Madame Wu said this, Jin Xiaotao was actually shocked.


    In Jin Xiaotao''s heart, his grandmother had always been cold and emotionless. She did not have any tender feelings for them, and was only concerned with passing down incense for the Jin Family, and was even more interested in money.


    That was a thousand taels of silver, even hearing it would scare people to death. Jin Xiaotao had thought that his grandmother would be so happy that she would forget Golden Fragrance''s death, or even be like him.


    Who knew that the Madame Wu, a person who opened her eyes to money, would not be moved.


    Madame Wu suddenly stood up and took off his outer robes, throwing it on the ground, then she took off another coat.


    "He''s gone mad!" Meng Guangmei quickly pushed the hollyhock out of the way. "Quickly hold onto that person, don''t embarrass yourself in front of Young Master Huang!"


    Meng Guangmei knew that Young Master Huang was a person that came from the capital, and since he had the intention to bring her son up, then for Meng Guangmei, this Golden Fragrance''s death was a good thing.


    Coincidentally, she had already started to dislike Golden Fragrance, not only had Golden Fragrance died, she also brought good fortune to He Guangkun, her death was truly worth it.


    Several servants could not hold Madame Wu back. After Madame Wu took off another piece of clothing, she reached into her undergarment and took out a cloth bag from her chest. With a flick, she threw out a few pieces of silver at Zhao Jie''s feet.


    This was exactly the twenty-six taels of silver that the Madame Zhou was trying to get at.


    Madame Zhou searched through Madame Wu''s house but she didn''t find anything. Who knew that Madame Wu was hiding on him, even bringing him for a bath and for sleep.


    "Honorable person!" "You are a great benefactor!" Madame Wu shouted, and ran to Zhao Jie''s front, where he was stopped by a servant.


    Madame Wu flung her leg and kicked the cloth shoes forward. The arrogant and shameless woman, how could a person like Zhao Jie have seen her before?


    Zhao Jie did not understand, under normal circumstances, these thousand taels of silver would not last for generations, so when Zhao Jie wanted a person''s life, it was just a matter of saying a few words. He thought that Jin Family would be deeply grateful, but who would have thought that he would actually throw it around.


    Seeing that his shoes were in front of him, Zhao Jie did not dodge or evade, allowing his shoes to hit his body.


    He just frowned, and stared at Madame Wu in confusion.


    Chang Meng stepped forward and attempted to slash at Madame Wu, but Zhao Jie waved his hand, "Step down."


    Lady Wu spat again and shouted, "This 26 taels is my darling, then this 1000 taels is only a piece of your hair! My Xiang''er isn''t even worth a single hair on your body, but she is my life! "My wife''s life is already gone, what use is there for you to take her heart and liver with you!


    Jin Xiaotao was afraid that the Madame Wu would offend Zhao Jie so she hurried to embrace the Madame Wu and whispered in her ear, "Grandmother! Aunt has already gone, so you must be alright. Don''t let the grief rush to your brain, you must not let it go to waste! "


    Madame Wu took a deep breath and looked at the scattered white silver. After a long while, she finally sat down on the ground and nodded.


    Jin Xiaotao hurriedly bowed to Zhao Jie and said, "Junior is Grandmother''s daughter, and has always doted on you. For a moment, I feel too much sadness, and I hope that Young Master Huang does not take offense to her."


    With that, she bowed and continued, "Grandmother is very satisfied with what Young Master Huang has said."


    Zhao Jie looked at Golden Fragrance''s body, then looked at Madame Wu who was sitting on the floor dumbstruck, nodded, did not speak anymore, and turned to leave.


    Only then did Jin Xiaotao pick up the clothes on the ground and quickly covered Madame Wu up.


    Seeing that the Young Master Huang had walked far away, Meng Guangmei ordered the Mallow to look after Jin Xiaotao and the Madame Wu before hurriedly heading to the study room to meet justice.


    He Zhixian had been checking on the assassins for the past few days, afraid that he would be unable to protect his black gauze hat and would be extremely busy. He did not want to talk too much with Meng Guangmei at first, but after hearing her promise from Young Master Huang, he was both surprised and happy.


    He then asked out loud, "Do you know who exactly that Young Master Huang is?"


    Meng Guangmei laughed, "Old master, you have kept it a secret, how would I know?"


    "He is the current Crown Prince, Zhao Jie."


    If Meng Guangmei did not try to hold on to the wall, she would not be able to stand.


    She did not expect that the noble young master would be the crown prince, and that her son''s career as a official would be basked in Jin Xiaotao''s glory.


    Being chosen by the Crown Prince was a great thing.


    For a son of a remote county, if he didn''t want to live on his father''s salary for the rest of his life, he would have to take the first rank in the Humanities examinations. Before he was sixty, it wasn''t easy for him to get himself a small official.


    However, to be directly brought to the side of the crown prince was the Emperor''s right hand man. For the entire family, this was a matter of great fortune.


    This Jin Xiaotao, originally, from the bottom of her heart, Meng Guangmei looked down upon him.


    At that moment, Jin Xiaotao did not feel that Jin Xiaotao was vulgar anymore, and wanted to help her become the main wife. If she were to climb onto the crown prince''s lap in the future, it would be inevitable that Jin Xiaotao would appear. If she was just a concubine, she would lose a lot of face.


    Just as he was pondering, he heard Justice mumbling: "This woman from Jin Family is truly more capable than another, with the support of a noble person."


    "A woman with Jin Family?" Meng Guangmei was curious.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned for a moment before realizing that he had leaked the information, so he hurriedly tried to change the topic.


    And the woman who said "Jin Family" instead made Meng Guangmei think of something. After hurriedly saying her goodbyes, she called Mu Jin into her room.


    But there was still one more woman, Jin Xiaofeng, who was still in Meng Guangmei''s courtyard.


    Back then, when he was with Jin Xiaolou, he had used Jin Xiaofeng to cut off Golden Fragrance and Jin Xiaotao''s good news. But now, they were trying to rope Jin Xiaotao into their group, then Jin Xiaofeng would not be able to let him stay.


    "Go and report to Aunt Ping. Say that the sinner who burned Rong has already been killed. I have already sent off the Wuli River, so she can be at ease." Meng Guangmei fiddled with the pearl string in her hand, and walked towards Mu Jin, "Also bring these words to Jin Xiaotao''s room, remember to call her Young Madame."


    "Yes." Mu Jin responded, then raised her head and asked, "Then ¡­ Does Miss Little Feng really want to pull away her Wuli River? "


    "Of course it''s true!" Meng Guangmei raised her eyebrows, "Immediately pull her away, and let her scream as loud as possible. It would be best if everyone in the courtyard heard her."


    Jin Xiaolou finished her work on Mountain Note, just as she walked to the backyard, she saw that the candle in her own room was actually lit.


    Walking over to push open the door, the cradle in the room shook, the Lin''er was peacefully sleeping, Gao Lang sat on the side of the bed gently holding the cradle, upon hearing the door open, he raised his head and smiled at Jin Xiaolou.


    Just yesterday, when he was being pestered by Gao Lang on the street, he did not expect that he would appear in his room again tonight.


    Jin Xiaolou felt that she had made it very clear, hence she turned gloomy. She stood by the door and asked: "Please leave, if not I will report to the authorities that you trespassed into the house."


    Gao Lang stood up, his face was warm from the flames, his voice was very soft: "You are my wife, this is absolutely true. I''m returning to my own home, why is it that the authorities want to capture me?"


    "Rascal!" Jin Xiaolou could not help but bite her lips, "We did not get married. Back then, I was tied up by someone from the Jin Family and sold it to you. I am not a husband and wife, I will return that mu of land and ten taels of silver to you."


    "Return it to me?" Gao Lang laughed, took two steps forward, and pushed Jin Xiaolou against the wooden door.


    "What are you doing!" Jin Xiaolou wanted to struggle free, but Gao Lang''s arm was like an iron hoop, preventing her from moving.


    It was not the first time that Jin Xiaolou was so close to him, but this time was completely different.


    Jin Xiaolou''s head was slanted into the man''s neck. She held her breath and kept Gao Lang''s aura out.


    However, the man''s strong and vigorous body still made her blush uncontrollably.


    Gao Lang lowered his head, his hot air flowing onto Jin Xiaolou''s ice-cold forehead: "I only want you, you''re mine anyway, what''s the point of giving it back?"


    "You!" Jin Xiaolou wanted to raise his head to argue, but just as she raised it, her forehead touched Gao Lang''s soft lips. She immediately buried his head in fear, "I''m not yours, Lin''er is also not yours, we have nothing to do with you!"


    These were originally angry words, but because Jin Xiaolou lowered her head and her face was red, she actually spoke like a spoiled child.


    Gao Lang frowned, and laughed even more.


    When he was not laughing, he was like an iceberg that had been formed over ten thousand years, or like a star in the sky. When he was not laughing, he was like an iceberg that had been condensed over ten thousand years, or like a star in the sky.


    Gao Lang bent the hand that was holding onto the wooden door and hugged Jin Xiaolou who was in front of him, "If you had blamed me for what happened one year ago, I would have accepted all of it. But from today onwards, as long as I am here, you won''t suffer any more grievances. "


    Gao Lang stood up, stretched out a hand, and gently lifted Jin Xiaolou''s face. He let his gaze meet hers, and said word by word, "Jin Xiaolou, I will only want you as my woman in this life."


    Through Gao Lang''s pair of lake-like eyes, Jin Xiaolou saw the reflection of her small face in her eyes.


    She clenched her teeth, broke free from Gao Lang, and rushed out through that gap.


    When they were two meters away from Gao Lang, two streams of tears suddenly flowed down his face.


    It was only when the tears rolled down her cheeks that she realized she had hastily wiped them away.


    For a moment, he did not know why he was crying, did he feel wronged? Moved? or perhaps it was regret, regret that he was not the Jin Xiaolou he spoke of.


    "Since you don''t want to leave, then I''ll leave. As long as you are here, I will not return the Mountain Note for a day. " After Jin Xiaolou finished, she turned and left.


    Just as he walked two steps, Gao Lang''s voice sounded. "Alright, I''ll go."


    Jin Xiaolou stopped walking, but didn''t hear any movement for a long time. When she turned around, there was already no one behind him.


    She stood there in the courtyard, watching the Jade Orchids fall to the ground from the wind. It wasn''t until Kuang Ruyue walked over that she regained her senses.


    "The shopkeeper found it again." Kuang Ruyue did not notice Jin Xiaolou''s expression, so she took out the handkerchief and opened it. There was still a thin needle inside.


    "I saw Ru Yi sneaking into the kitchen when I was wrapping the chicken with soy flour. She thought I wasn''t paying attention to her, so she went around the cabinet a couple of times and quickly nudged the pizza with her hand. After she left, I took the pizza back to the house and crushed it before I took the needle out of the pizza. "

 C115

    Jin Xiaolou calmed her emotions and turned to look at the handkerchief in Kuang Ruyue''s hand.


    The small, thin needle flickered with a cold light.


    "Shopkeeper, I saw that she was going to get into trouble, so I took out this needle. I knew that she would put it in tomorrow. Should we take advantage of that little hoof to catch her?" Kuang Ruyue said angrily.


    The hands and feet of Ru Yi were unclean and had already been chased away once. It was only because he felt pity for her that he brought her to Jin Xiaolou and advised her to give her another chance.


    However, not only did she not know how to repent, she even increased her strength by doing such a thing. She was truly a farmer and a snake. In exchange for her kindness, she became cold-blooded.


    Jin Xiaolou took the thin needle and took out a brocade handkerchief from her bosom. She placed it together with the one from the day before.


    "I won''t wait any longer." Jin Xiaolou held onto the silk handkerchief, she knew that all the servants were good people, and she was even more benevolent towards this ruyi. Jin Xiaolou wanted to personally ask Ru Yi why she had done this.


    "I''ll go to Ru Yi room now and ask her thoroughly."


    Kuang Ruyue nodded and led Jin Xiaolou through the courtyard to the left wing.


    "She had a headache after lunch today and has been gone all afternoon." Kuang Ruyue muttered, "The cats have been staying in the houses these past few days, I wonder what they are doing!"


    Standing in front of the door, Kuang Ruyue knocked on the door.


    For a long time, nothing happened.


    Kuang Ruyue panicked a little: "Don''t tell me she found out something and escaped right?"


    He raised his leg and kicked the door.


    With the first kick, the door creaked open, but did not move an inch, instead Kuang Ruyue took three steps back as she grimaced in pain.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately supported her.


    "Looks like the door is bolted." Jin Xiaolou walked up two steps to push open the windows of the room. Inside the two rooms on both sides of the backyard, the windows were all facing the courtyard. Jin Xiaolou raised her hands and pushed at the windows with all her might, but she was still unable to push open the windows.


    For some reason, Jin Xiaolou had a bad feeling about this.


    She quickly called for two cooks to break open the door of the room.


    The two cooks were both strong men, tall and strong, they bumped into each other a few times, and the banging sounds attracted all of the servants and Attendant s out of the house to watch the show.


    Huang Guizhi saw that Lin''er was woken up by the noise and was groaning to find someone. She immediately put down her sewing and went to pick Lin''er up, standing at the opposite side of the room to watch.


    The two cooks turned red, took a deep breath, and rammed the wooden door with all their might.


    With a loud bang, the wooden door was finally slammed open, the Lin''er was so scared by the crash that he began to cry loudly.


    The scene in the room made the two people''s faces turn pale as they retreated.


    Jin Xiaolou took a step forward, and only then could she see that the opened door was actually filled with scarlet blood, and was dripping all over the room.


    In the middle of the room, there was a huge wooden bucket. Inside the bucket was a turbid pool of blood, and Ru Yi''s head was revealed with her eyes closed tightly. Her black hair and clothes were all neatly soaked in the blood.


    Seeing that the three of them did not dare take a step into the house, Kuang Ruyue gritted her teeth and rushed in.


    His body was still warm, but there was no breath left in his mouth and nose.


    "Ru Yi committed suicide!" Kuang Ruyue blurted out, "Quick! "Hurry up and report this to the official!"


    Lv Yun who was at the side trembled, and immediately ran towards the yamen.


    The servants and Attendant s in the courtyard were all terrified, they immediately vomited two, and two more of them hurriedly tried to leave for home.


    Jin Xiaolou, who was standing in front of the door to the private room, was also quite frightened. She thought that she was pretty bold, but she couldn''t stand the scene in front of her.


    But at the same time, he felt that something was wrong.


    Seeing that the courtyard was in a mess, Jin Xiaolou asked Gui Qi to take the rest of the workers to the Mountain Note to rest. He first separated out the backyard, so that there wouldn''t be too many people that would ruin the scene.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t know how to solve cases, but she had seen quite a few televisions, so she knew how important it was to be in first place.


    He could not release any of the employees who wanted to take a leave of absence. Presumably, there were people in the government office who wanted to interrogate them one by one.


    When Kuang Ruyue came out, the bloodstains on the cloth shoes had already left a fresh red footprint on the courtyard, Jin Xiaolou finally understood what was wrong.


    She squatted down and reached out to touch the bloody footprints Kuang Ruyue had brought out just now. She frowned: "This isn''t blood."


    It seemed to be some kind of red dye, no wonder Jin Xiaolou thought it was strange from the start.


    The room was filled with blood stains and should have the pungent smell of blood, but not only did she not smell any of it, there was even a faint fragrance in the air.


    What was even more strange was that this wooden barrel had been used by no one for a long time, because a wooden board at the bottom of the bucket had opened up a few long and thick wooden thorns, causing people to prick their feet the moment they entered it. Jin Xiaolou had not long since repaired it, so she kept it away and placed it in the utility room.


    Currently, all of the employees of Mountain Note used another small wooden bucket to bathe.


    As he was thinking, before he could stand up, he saw Gui Qi running over with Lin''er in his arms. "Lou, Ru Yi''s brother is here. He''s making a ruckus in front of us."


    "How did he know so soon?" Jin Xiaolou was confused and curious at the same time, she stood up and followed Gui Zhi and walked out.


    Kuang Ruyue also followed him, "Didn''t Lv Yun report to the officials? I might have heard the news from the yamen."


    When he turned around, he saw that there was a man slumped at the Mountain Note entrance.


    The man wore a set of grey clothes and had a pair of triangular eyes. He cried until his nose was mucus and tears flowed down, and then shouted for Mountain Note to repay his sister''s life.


    It was already time for them to return home, so there were fewer and fewer people walking on the street.


    However, once the man began to wail, he would gather many pedestrians from time to time.


    "My sister and I are mutually dependent on each other for life. Your Mountain Note''s boss, Jin Xiaolou, has a heart of darkness and a heart of poison. "Fellow villagers, if you pass by, please help me denounce justice!"


    Initially, Jin Xiaolou felt that he had lost his loved ones and did not chase him away, but at this moment, she could not help but shout out, "Ru Yi is a suicide, the house''s doors and windows are tightly locked, and everyone in the Mountain Note can testify, don''t you dare speak empty words to wrongly and wrongly!"


    "Whether or not I wronged him, the county magistrate will decide!" The man seemed to be grieving. After shouting out this sentence, he saw a group of officials holding torches walking towards him, with the middle-aged official in the middle.


    The man knelt and went forward to hug the middle-aged man''s leg. "My lord, you have to seek justice for this humble man''s sister!"


    The young master was the most upright of them all. He supported the man and promised him, "Don''t worry, I will find out what happened to your little sister and give you an explanation."


    As the officials were on guard outside, everyone within the Mountain Note followed the year manager to the rear courtyard.


    At this moment, the moonlight was bright and the moonlight shined on the courtyard was as cold as water, adding to the desolate atmosphere.


    When she saw Ru Yi''s corpse, Song Yi started crying again. She sobbed and continued to support the Jade Magnolia Tree in the courtyard. She pitied her sister on one side and cursed Jin Xiaolou for dying a horrible death on the other.


    The coroner was given the order to examine the body, and the result was revealed after a short while.


    The coroner returned with the box on his shoulder, clasped his hands at the middle-aged man, and said, "Miss Song Ruyi had twisted two rounds of hemp rope around her neck, and her face was swollen and purple. There were bloodstains on her eyes.


    He continued, "As for whether there are any other injuries, we must go back to the yamen and carefully examine the corpses."


    With that, Song Yi''e immediately jumped up and pointed at Jin Xiaolou: "Master Official, I''m not wrong, right? My sister was killed by this Jin Xiaolou! "


    "Why do you say that?" The middle-aged man turned his head and asked.


    Song Yidao paused for a moment, his eyes bulged and he said, "A few days ago, Boss Jin sent my sister back home. She said that her hands and feet were dirty, so I don''t know what kind of person she is. It''s not that her hands and feet were dirty, but that my sister was foolish enough to see things that she shouldn''t have seen and say things that she shouldn''t have! "


    "At first, I didn''t know. I forced little sister to beg Boss Jin to return to the Mountain Note. Who knew that this would push her into a pit of fire!" "Yesterday, my sister said that the Boss Jin is unkind to her, she was afraid, afraid of dying in this Mountain Note, so I advised her to make it a new year, after the new year we leave, who would have known that today ¡­ ¡­ Today, she really died ¡­ It''s all my fault! "


    The middle-aged man nodded his head and said to Jin Xiaolou: "This has happened at Mountain Note, so no matter what, I need to ask the servants of Boss Jin and Mountain Note to follow me to the yamen. The Mountain Note must also be sealed in the yamen''s seal, and after a few days, when the criminals have been investigated, I hope that Boss Jin does not mind."


    The seal was quickly put up, and the officials kept watch over the Mountain Note from inside and outside. The Mountain Note backyard was even more so the scene of a murder where no random person was allowed to enter.


    The attendants of Mountain Note were all being held in the yamen. After tossing and turning for an entire night, they were finally able to get to the bottom of everyone''s questions.


    However, the doors and windows were tightly shut. Everyone in Mountain Note had seen it, and the two cooks only entered after knocking open the door.


    Unless the culprit was a mosquito, he wouldn''t be able to fly into that tightly sealed room. No one could kill Song Ruyi no matter how much they asked.


    It was dawn when the coroner walked into the hall and whispered a few words into the ear of the middle-aged man.


    The Registrar Official nodded and immediately ordered his men to search him.


    After searching for a long time, he found some insignificant items until a granny took out a brocade handkerchief from Jin Xiaolou''s body.


    When he opened the brocade handkerchief, there were two thin needles wrapped inside it.


    The young master frowned, looked at Jin Xiaolou, and asked: "Is this thing yours?"


    Jin Xiaolou trembled, and after shaking her head, she spoke the truth: "This is Ru Yi. Ru Yi doesn''t know why, but for two consecutive days, she placed the fine needle into my Mountain Note''s food. The reason why I went to the Ru Yi''s room yesterday was precisely to ask about this matter.


    "Alright, everyone else can go back now." The middle-aged man said, "If anything happens, we will summon you here to inquire. Jin Xiaolou, Lv Yun, Kuang Ruyue, the three of you stay behind."


    Jin Xiaolou immediately asked: "Is it related to the silver needles?"


    The middle-aged man nodded his head, "Do you know that Song Ruyi''s eyes and ears have been pierced by this needle?!"

 C116

    Song Yidao, who was standing to the side, immediately started crying loudly upon hearing this. "You wicked woman who kills with a thousand knives! After all, my poor sister knew what you were up to and wanted you to hate her for it, not only did you kill her, but you also blinded her and deafened her so that she couldn''t say no! You are truly worse than a beast! "


    The middle-aged man shouted loudly, "Roaring is prohibited in the court! You can leave now. If the case is progressing, I will send someone to inform you that I know. "


    Seeing that Song Yi''e had left, Lv Yun then anxiously said: "Master, you have made a clear observation, this matter has nothing to do with our shopkeeper, even if it''s the silver needle, I was the one who found it."


    The Registrar Official rubbed his hands, "There are many suspicious points in this case, I will find out everything. I will not wrongly accuse a good person, and I will not let a bad person get away."


    Outside the yamen, Gui Qi had been waiting with the Lin''er for a long time. Before dawn, it had just rained on his Xin Ning, but now, the road was filled with water.


    Even when she saw Song Yidao leave, she still did not manage to wait out Jin Xiaolou.


    She was anxious, but back then they were in a hurry to leave the Mountain Note, so Gui Qi, who had nothing to offer, took off her hairpin and passed it to the yamen runner, asking her about the situation inside.


    The yamen runner looked at her and saw the bright pearl on her chest. Then, he placed it in his bosom and said to Huang Guizhi: "Miss, quickly take your child and go back. The wind outside is heavy, and it might rain later.


    "This... "Why is that?" Huang Guizhi was even more anxious.


    The yamen runner lowered his voice and slowly said, "The owner of Mountain Note is a first-tier suspect. He won''t be able to come out before the case is solved."


    Seeing that the person in front of him was sweating profusely, the bailiff continued: "Don''t be in such a hurry. We haven''t convicted him of not being able to go to jail. Our Mr. Nian is a merciful man. He eats well and drinks well in this yamen. He can''t take any grievances!"


    Gui Qi was only half relieved, while the other half was still worried for Jin Xiaolou.


    Looking around, he saw that the streets were bustling with pedestrians.


    The Mountain Note had been closed and the servants had all gone home. Zhou Shuli had not come back since his visit yesterday morning.


    For a moment, there was nowhere to go, nowhere to look.


    The cold wind blew from head to toe, chilling the entire body to the feet. Gui Zhi carefully covered the Lin''er, wanting to find a restaurant to stay.


    After all, he did not sleep last night, so it was time for Lin''er to eat.


    Not long after she walked along Soundwave Street with the child in her arms, a soft sedan covered with silk curtains stopped in front of her.


    The tassel on the sedan chair''s roof swayed non-stop, the man with a full beard bowed to Huang Guizhi and said: "Young miss, please get on the sedan."


    Gui Qi was startled. He was a bit confused as he hugged the Lin''er tightly, lowered his head and walked around, thinking that they had recognized the wrong person.


    Unexpectedly, the palanquin also came forward, and stopped right in front of Huang Guizhi, and blocked her way.


    "Who are you people?" This time, Gui Qi understood that the sedan chair was indeed coming for her. She raised her head and doubtfully asked the sedan chair bearer.


    The sedan bearer did not show any expression on his face. He just said, "Lady, please get on the sedan."


    Gui Zhi was a bit angry. How could he let someone get on the palanquin in broad daylight without knowing the reason behind it? In a moment of anger, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Just as he turned his back, he heard the sedan bearer say, "Lady, you can''t go far if your shoes are wet. Why don''t you believe me and follow me?"


    Huang Guizhi''s body trembled. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the palanquin man.


    The sedan bearer''s expression remained the same as he bowed and waited for the person in front of him to get on the sedan.


    The words were clear to the ears, and Gui Qi could clearly remember them.


    Back then, when she found herbs for Gao Lang and entered the forest in the dark, she almost fell off the tall cliff due to an accident.


    At this critical moment, that man saved him.


    The torches were bright and flickering, casting shadows on the branches and leaves of the trees, casting deep and dark shadows everywhere.


    For some reason, she was held horizontally in someone''s arms. She was ashamed and angry at the same time, and she struggled to get down.


    That person''s voice resounded in his ears.


    "Young lady, you can''t go far without your shoes. Why don''t you believe me and come with me?"


    Gui Zhi was already exhausted physically and mentally, but he was also frightened. The moment he heard these words, his heart unexpectedly calmed down, and he immediately fainted after closing his eyes.


    When he woke up, he was already in the camp in the forest ¡­


    From that day until now, Gui Zhi had never seen that person. He really thought that it was a dream, and when he woke up, it would vanish like a wisp of smoke.


    Gui Zhi took a deep breath, stepped forward, lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, and sat down.


    He sat in the palanquin for an unknown period of time. Lin''er woke him up twice, and coaxed him to sleep twice more.


    The sedan-bearer said, "Lady, we are here."


    As soon as Gui Qi stepped out of his sedan chair, he saw a large ship docked on the shore.


    The river was flowing rapidly. Due to the rain, the river was murky and had a fishy smell. One could smell the damp air in the distance.


    Judging from the direction of the river, it should be the City River.


    There were weeping willows on the embankments in the city of Xin Ning, but this section of the river embankment was completely bare, with only pebbles and boulders around. Presumably, it was outside the city.


    "Miss, please come with me."


    With these words, the sedan bearer walked towards the large ship on the shore, followed closely by Gui Zhi.


    The exterior of the large wooden boat looked quite ordinary, like a cargo ship carrying goods. However, as soon as he stepped onto it, he realized that it was a different world.


    The interior of the boat was elegantly decorated. As soon as he entered the cabin, the heating rushed at him, and the top of his head was filled with glazed tiles. A bunch of green bamboo plantains and bananas came into view.


    There were several white lotuses isolated in the water. There were rouge colored dragonflies clinging to the heads of the flowers. They also had transparent long wings, appearing as adorable as jade sculptures.


    In this winter, we can still see the green clouds and red clouds, which makes the laurel branches shake.


    Seeing Gui Zhi stop and look at the small view, the sedan bearer explained, "This water is a hot spring about ten miles away, and people are ordered to pour it here from time to time, causing this room to be filled with spring."


    As they continued forward, they saw many flowers and trees along the way. Gui Qi felt that this was not a boat, but a fresh mountain forest.


    He walked all the way to the back of the cabin, where there was a door less pavilion, which was covered by a light gauze curtain.


    In the middle of the pavilion, there was a wide chair covered with a layer of white fox skin. A man wearing an embroidered jade robe was sitting on the chair.


    This made him look extremely heroic. Even though he had a seductive face, he didn''t have a trace of femininity. Instead, a chilling air emanated from him.


    He only sat there, yet he already possessed a peerless beauty. This man, Gui Zhi had only seen him once, but he had never forgotten him.


    Seeing that the person had walked over, the man smiled and said softly: "The shoes are old, why are you still reluctant to throw them away?"


    Gui Zhi''s face reddened with embarrassment before he could even stand up straight.


    He quickly withdrew his feet and hid his shoes inside his skirt.


    Coincidentally, today, she was wearing the pair of blue cloth shoes he gave her.


    "If you like it, I''ll give you another pair." The man leaned back in his chair, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Cinnamon.


    Huang Guizhi hurriedly focused her mind: "I, I definitely do not dare to accept Young Noble''s cloth shoes again this time, for no reason."


    The man laughed, as if he found Gui Qi''s cautious appearance very interesting.


    Twisting his fingers, he asked, "For no reason at all, how dare you get on my palanquin?"


    Gui Zhi was stunned for a moment before replying, "I just want to know who Young Master is. After all, I owe Young Master a favor and cannot repay it. I have to remember the name of the benefactor and from now on, I will be burning incense to accumulate blessings for Young Master."


    The man laughed heartily as he pointed to the Lin''er in Gui Qi''s arms. "Is this your child?"


    Gui Zhi hurriedly shook his head. Before he could reply, he heard the man say, "You don''t need to accumulate blessings for me. The blessings you''ve accumulated are not enough to cover up my sins."


    Gui Qi paused for a moment before asking, "Who the hell are you?"


    The man looked at Gui Qi and said, "You can call me Fifth Master, just like them."


    "Fifth Master." Gui Qi cried out and asked again, "Why did you bring me here?"


    The man twirled his fingers again.


    Gui Qi discovered that he seemed to love twirling his fingers, as if there was a bamboo leaf slowly curling up between his fingers.


    "Nothing much, just that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I wanted to ask how you were doing." The man shifted his gaze down and looked at the child in Gui Qi''s embrace. "This child isn''t yours, but is he on good terms with that girl?"


    Last time, when Gui Qi was saved by the Fifth Master, he told him why he had ventured into the mountain forest. Naturally, he also told him about the relationship between him and Jin Xiaolou.


    Gui Qi nodded.


    "Then why are you carrying the child alone? What happened to them?" Fifth Master casually mentioned it.


    Gui Qi''s eyes immediately turned red. He had been worrying all night, but now he said everything out loud.


    When Gui Qi finished talking about the murder case with the strange Mountain Note last night, the Fifth Master slightly frowned: "Why didn''t I hear you mention that foolish husband of yours, Jin Xiaolou, where did he go?"


    "Gao Lang?" Gui Qi shook his head. "On the first day of winter, when Little Lou returned from the He Mansion, she did not mention Gao Lang at all."


    "Winter? The Residence of He? " "Even when I was outside the city, I heard that on the day of winter, there was a riot in the County Magistrate Mansion. Did Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou meet with misfortune together?"


    "No, Gao Lang had a fever that day and stayed in the house for an entire day. No one could call him." Gui Zhi sighed, "When Lou came back, I was worried about Gao Lang. Lou also said that not only was he not stupid, he was also much stronger than us. Even now, I don''t understand what she means. "


    Fifth Master''s eyebrows immediately furrowed, he waved his hand and called the carriage driver who had just brought Gui Qi here: "Red Xiao, Miss Huang is tired, bring her down there to have a good rest, prepare some food for her to eat."


    A servant with a full beard cupped his hands in greeting.


    The Fifth Master said to Gui Zhi, "I originally wanted to ask about your situation, but I never thought that I would run into you in such a difficult situation. You can stay here with me without worry, I''ll keep an eye on the Mountain Note case for you."


    Gui Qi had nowhere to go. She initially wanted to stay in the restaurant, but the only hairpin she had was given to the bailiff. She had no choice but to agree to Fifth Master''s request.


    However, he felt more grateful in his heart, thinking that he had helped him once again.


    He didn''t even know his name.

 C117

    Flowers bloomed in the cabin, but there was no fragrance.


    The curtain of the pavilion hung down, covering the people inside.


    "Your Highness, it has been settled." Red Xiao lowered his head and stood below.


    "Hm." With a snort, the man opened the brocade box on the table, picked up a dark green leaf, twisted it into a thin roll with his hand, opened the smoker, and threw it in.


    With a crackling sound, a faint scent of fresh grass and trees rose up from the pavilion.


    "This is the last one." The man inhaled the smell in the air. "It''s still snowing. That idiot must have come back empty-handed."


    "Your majesty is wise." Red Xiao lifted his face, his eyes did not dare move, and only looked at the jade belt on the man''s waist, "The court has a headache at this moment because of the crown prince''s incompetence, imbecility, and naughtiness. At this moment, His Majesty is in a critical juncture. Not only is the crown prince not attending by his side, he is also sightseeing and almost losing his life.


    "Yes." The man nodded, looking down at the world with a disdainful expression. "Unfortunately, I wasn''t able to kill him on the first day of winter. Even if it was an ant, it would be crushed to death and all future troubles would be eliminated. Otherwise, if you get into your clothes accidentally and take a bite, you''ll get a lump for two days. "


    "It was going to work." Red Xiao lowered his head again, "The people that the South Yi have sent are all servants of the dead, who knew that two extraordinary people would appear in the middle of the road and disturb this good news."


    "Who do you think they are?" The man laughed and twirled his fingers, "Not only is he not stupid, he''s actually very powerful. Don''t tell me that he''s really acting like a fool for fifteen years?"


    "With such patience, you must be thinking of something. Why save that idiot then? If I were to kill him, wouldn''t I be able to rise above others? " The man spoke slowly.


    Red Xiao bowed: "This servant is stupid, I can''t see clearly, maybe he is just like my mother, after all, Seventh Prince is also a child of the Empress, he is the crown prince''s younger brother ¡­"


    "Have you ever seen Seven so close to them?" The man shook his head. "Seventh Brother may be silly, but he''s not stupid. He was only frightened when the Hall of Red Flower Palace went crazy, so he''s forever stuck at the age of five. He was like a child, but children were also terrifying at times. In my opinion, if he had the personality to pretend to be stupid for fifteen years, then he definitely wouldn''t care about those feelings of flesh and blood. "


    "That was strange." Red Xiao could not hold it in and blurted out, "According to what you''ve said, the Fire Hall''s fire should only have destroyed that temporary palace, Empress, the Imperial Concubine Gao back then, was saved safe and sound. How could Seventh Prince be so shocked?


    The man''s expression became complicated. After a long while, he finally spoke again, "Let''s not talk about the past. What I want is the future. "The crown prince is no longer a useless person. If nothing unexpected happens, both inside and outside the imperial court, he will definitely push me. My good reputation after so many years of battling has not been in vain."


    "Of course!" Red Xiao hurried over, "Your Highness has always been wise and brave with regards to literature and martial arts, everyone has seen the merits of your contributions to our Great Zhou."


    What he was afraid of was an accident.


    The man squinted his eyes. For this Seventh Brother, he had already drugged her last year, so he thought that she would sleep with the brothel girl, causing the Royal Father to feel disgusted. Whether or not he could cure his silly illness, it would not affect him at all.


    Who would have known that he would escape, disappear for the night, and return with three questions.


    After a year, under the advice of Tutor Zhong, Old Seven was sent back to seclusion in the fields, to be an idle person.


    How could he let the tiger return to the mountain? Taking advantage of the South Yi attack, he used the old disease as an excuse to relapse, causing his knee to hurt uncontrollably. His illness had been left behind on the battlefield, so the Royal Father was naturally considerate and did not let him lead the troops out to battle. Instead, he stayed in the palace to recuperate.


    Closing the Palace door and changing his name, he walked a thousand miles. All along the way to the Xin Ning, he laid his eyes on Ol ''Seven to see if he was a human or a ghost, and even had Jiang Concubine persuade the Crown Prince to come look for medicine.


    They only wanted to use this battle of Wuli River to defeat three to seven princes in one fell swoop.


    The world of Great Zhou was easily obtainable.


    At that time, who would care about his birth mother''s background?


    "Treat that village woman well. No matter if Seventh Brother is truly stupid or not, when we press our eyes and ears on him, we are not afraid that he will cause any trouble." The man raised his voice.


    "Yes." Red Xiao replied.


    This time, the heavens were helping him, giving him a Huang Guizhi.


    The woman seemed unremarkable, but she was of great importance.


    Jin Xiaolou stayed in the yamen for one day, and after lunch the next day, the yamen runner opened the door and the three people inside went out.


    Kuang Ruyue and Lv Yun looked at each other, and then at each other. They only knew that they had found out the truth and exposed their innocence, and almost cried in joy.


    When the bailiff saw this, he hurriedly opened his mouth and said: "We have not eliminated your suspicions. We only have someone to vouch for you. The Registrar Official can temporarily release you, but you must always be ready for summons."


    "Who has such great face ¡­" Kuang Ruyue muttered, and then closed her mouth.


    It was always good to be able to leave as the three of them followed the bailiff out.


    When she arrived at the entrance, Jin Xiaolou saw a man in white waiting for him.


    Jin Xiaolou recognized the man. It was Chang An.


    Seeing that the three of them had come out, Chang An cupped his hands, Lv Yun immediately returned the greeting.


    Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth and said: "You''re actually so capable."


    Then, he thought of something and asked, "Last time, when Gui Zhi was locked up, were you the one who redeemed her?"


    Chang An immediately said: "I was only able to help out a little because I borrowed your power. However, I do not know much about Miss Gui Qi. "


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, but quickly calmed her expression: "No matter what, thank you."


    However, when she mentioned Gui Qi, Jin Xiaolou looked around. She did not see any trace of Gui Qi, but she saw a person seated on the stone platform not far away from the flagpole.


    The Mountain Note had been sealed, and there were no other acquaintances in the city. Yesterday night, where did Gui Zhi go?


    Not to mention Gui Zhi, where could he go now?


    "Lady Xiaolou, if you don''t have somewhere to go, I''ll arrange for the three of you to stay in the restaurant." Chang An was considerate and dependable.


    But Jin Xiaolou immediately rejected it: "Thank you for your good intentions, it''s just that we aren''t related to each other, it''s not good to keep troubling you again and again."


    "Yes, and besides, we have somewhere to go." Kuang Ruyue walked up and said, "My home is at Lu''er Lane. Although it is a little far from here, it is not far from here. If you do not mind, you can stay at my house for the next few days."


    "Sorry for the trouble, Sister Ruyue." Jin Xiaolou did not remain polite, she immediately bowed and thanked Chang An, then pulled Kuang Ruyue and Lv Yun away.


    He walked to the flagpole and patted Zhou Shuli''s shoulder: "How long have you been waiting?"


    Zhou Shuli waved his hand. "Not long after, I just arrived from the village this morning, and the moment I arrived at the Mountain Note, I found out what happened, so I hurriedly came to the yamen''s entrance."


    As he spoke, he looked behind him, looked at Kuang Ruyue, then looked at Lv Yun, and asked: Where''s Gui Qi?


    Jin Xiaolou clenched her teeth, it seemed like Gui Zhi wasn''t done with Zhou Shuli either.


    Lu Yun, go to the restaurant on the street and ask each person one by one. Gui Qi and Lin''er will definitely find a place to settle down." Jin Xiaoliu thought for a moment. "We came out in a hurry without any money, but Gui Zhi had a chaste, so she would take it for exchange. You only need to ask if any woman came in with a chaste to buy a house for a woman.


    Jin Xiaolou continued, "We will wait for you at Lu''er Lane. If you can''t find it, you have to come back before the sun sets."


    "Alright." Lv Yun replied and ran off.


    Zhou Shuli had to go find someone, he couldn''t stay idle for a moment, so Jin Xiaolou let him go.


    Only Jin Xiaolou and Kuang Ruyue were left.


    Jin Xiaolou was worried about Gui Zhi and Lin''er, but she knew that she couldn''t panic at the moment.


    Since someone had gone to look for him, he could set his mind at ease. The most important thing right now was to find a way to prove his innocence.


    Otherwise, forget about the fact that the Mountain Note would never open again, he was afraid that what awaited him would be a death sentence.


    Once she returned to Lu''er Lane, in Kuang Ruyue''s room, Jin Xiaolou spread out a piece of paper on the table.


    He wrote down everyone in the Mountain Note next to him.


    But no matter how you looked at it, you couldn''t tell that anyone up there was the one who killed Ru Yi.


    "You have to be motivated to kill people. Why do you think this ruyi died?" Jin Xiaolou looked at Kuang Ruyue and asked, but it also seemed like she was asking herself.


    Kuang Ruyue shook her head: "I can''t guess it, but, could she not be one of us from the Mountain Note?"


    "Someone outside?" Jin Xiaolou thought for a while, "Ru Yi''s brother is suspicious, do you remember when Lv Yun went to report it to the officials, before the matter could even be announced, that Song Yidao was already causing a ruckus in front of our door? It''s like, it''s like he already knew about it. "


    "That''s right!" Moreover, didn''t Ru Yi say that her relationship with her brother wasn''t good? Since it''s a bad relationship, why is he so sad? " Kuang Ruyue felt that it was strange.


    "It''s not certain if their relationship is good or not." Jin Xiaolou slowly combed through the pages, "These are just a one-sided statement, maybe it was just a lie made up to make me keep her."


    "But this is too strange. Not to mention the motive, the house is tightly shut. You and I can clearly see it. Tell me, how did the killer get in?" Jin Xiaolou thought long and hard, she only hated the fact that there were no surveillance cameras in this ancient era, otherwise, it would not have been easy to find out after checking.


    Kuang Ruyue shook her head even more: "I think it''s too evil. The door is locked, the window is closed, and not even a mosquito can enter, let alone a person. From my point of view, Ru Yi must have committed suicide. Otherwise, if she was locked in that airtight room, who could go in and kill her? "


    Jin Xiaolou scratched her head.


    As he was thinking, he heard a "pa da" sound as something hit the window.


    She only glanced at it once and ignored it. A moment later, another "pa da" sound rang out.


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, she stood up and walked out, Kuang Ruyue quickly followed.


    Pushing the door open, he saw Gao Lang standing under the willow tree outside the courtyard.


    It was winter now, and the willow leaves had all fallen, leaving only the brown branches to gently brush against the river.


    Gao Lang wore a jade colored robe. Standing under the tree, he seemed to have added some color to the willow tree.


    Kuang Ruyue lowered her head and laughed, she then turned and returned to the house.


    Jin Xiaolou originally wanted to return, but she heard Gao Lang say in a clear voice, "If I were you, I wouldn''t even think about how the killer entered."


    Jin Xiaolou stopped walking: "You eavesdropped my words."


    Gao Lang laughed.


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes flashed. After hesitating for a moment, she still walked towards him. After standing still, she raised her head and asked: "Then what will you think?"


    Gao Lang slowly said, "I will think of how he came out."

 C118

    "How did you get out?" Jin Xiaolou''s almond-shaped eyes slightly closed, then suddenly raised up again, as his misty pupils became like new dew on a leaf.


    She immediately reacted.


    Why he was so stupid, he should have naturally figured out how the murderer came out.


    Just because he was standing at his own angle, the moment he went into the room, the door was tightly shut. He then started to ponder about how the murderer had managed to get in and how the door was so tightly shut.


    Since the murderer had killed Ru Yi, then he must have entered the house. Perhaps Ru Yi was the one who had opened the door, or perhaps he had slipped in, or maybe the window had not been closed then and the killer had snuck in.


    Anyway, in the end she died, and after she died, the door was shut tight.


    The murderer shut the door and the window, and how he got out was the key.


    Gao Lang''s face was clear, like a bright jade mountain. Upon seeing Jin Xiaolou''s expression, she knew that she had grasped the gist of the case.


    So he continued: "This matter is simple, but it is also hard to say. If you can be sure that the doors and windows were truly firmly locked, and that they were not blocked by some sort of mechanism, and that there was no other path within the house, then think about the simplest of circumstances. "


    "The simplest situation?" Jin Xiaolou was a little anxious. She had always thought that she was clever, how could she have met with a murder case? It was like stuffing a ball of wool into her head.


    "Yes, it''s the simplest." Gao Lang looked at Jin Xiaolou with determination, "Say it."


    Jin Xiaolou was a little perturbed, this Gao Lang did not have a single trace of his previous self, after taking off his stupidity, she unexpectedly gave off a terrifying aura, causing her to unconsciously do as he said: "Maybe, he did not come out at all!"


    "That''s right." Gao Lang smiled, "This is the easiest choice, close the doors and windows tight, and stay in the wing until you guys break in."


    "But wouldn''t we be bumping into him?" Jin Xiaolou became even more confused, "That small room in the other room, I could see everything clearly at a glance."


    "Whether you understand it or not, you can''t think of it just because you want to. What you see is the same thing, and what you remember is the same thing. Everyone will tamper with what they have experienced, unconsciously. You can''t even tell if it''s a dream or a reality. " Gao Lang shifted his gaze and looked at the river surface far away, sighing with emotion.


    At the moment, the sun was setting and the sun was setting. Fishermen were holding boats as they swam across the river. Ripples of light could be seen and the water was like a burning flame.


    Gao Lang suddenly closed his eyes, afraid that the nightmare in his mind would suddenly appear before him again.


    Many a times, when he looked at the magnificent state of the Empress Mother as he sat on the Phoenix Throne, he would wonder if everything that happened fifteen years ago was just a dream of his.


    Gao Lang took a deep breath, turned his head, and said to Jin Xiaolou: "I remember, since it''s not real, why don''t we take a look for ourselves."


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou standing in his original position, she did not speak for a long while, nor did she move.


    Gao Lang stretched out his hand, opened it and gave it to Jin Xiaolou: "Do you dare to go with me? Return to Mountain Note, investigate the real culprit, and return your innocence. "


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Gao Lang, the emotions in his heart extremely complicated.


    After a long time, he finally took a step back and refused, "My matter has nothing to do with you. I will prove my innocence."


    With that, he turned and left without looking back.


    Only Gao Lang was left standing in the water, his eyes unmoving as he watched Jin Xiaolou''s figure, which had hidden itself inside the door.


    After returning home for a while, Lv Yun led Huang Guizhi back home.


    "Guess what!" "I''ve searched through almost all the inns in the Xin Ning, but I didn''t find Big Sister Gui Qi. Seeing that it was getting late, and I was just about to go back, who knew that Big Sister Gui Qi would sit in her beautiful sedan chair, and came to me like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world!"


    Seeing Gui Qi''s blushing face, Jin Xiaolou hurriedly took over the Lin''er and asked his where he went yesterday.


    Gui Qi lowered his head, muttering to himself that he was hungry and had changed the topic.


    Jin Xiaolou did not ask anymore, and after the three of them ate dinner, Kuang Ruyue took out the three rooms she had prepared.


    Naturally, Jin Xiaolou and Gui Qi Lin''er were in one room, Lv Yun and Gui Qi were sleeping next to each other, and the other room was reserved for Zhou Shuli.


    Only until Jin Xiaolou got into bed did Zhou Shuli still not return.


    Gui Qi''s foot was as cold as ice. When it touched Jin Xiaolou''s body, it was like a snowflake falling over.


    It was so cold that Jin Xiaolou shivered while hugging Lin''er.


    Gui Zhi giggled and felt that the Lou Cheng''s trembling appearance was extremely interesting, like that of a furry squirrel. He couldn''t help but extend his hand to freeze her face.


    The two of them started fighting and it was only after a long time did Gui Zhi finally hold Jin Xiaolou and whisper to her. "Didn''t you just ask me where I went yesterday?"


    "Yes." Jin Xiaolou pulled the blanket up to cover her exposed neck, "Are you willing to tell me?"


    Gui Qi unhappily rolled his eyes at Jin Xiaolou. "Of course I''m telling you, it''s just that there were a lot of people just now."


    She paused, then continued, "Do you remember that person I told you about before?"


    "Before? "Who is it?" Jin Xiaolou was startled, and then immediately recalled, "You''re talking about the man who saved you in the forest?"


    Gui Qi nodded. "I met him again. What a coincidence. Every time I run into him, I have no other choice."


    "This time, he still told me not to mention it to anyone else, but you''re not a bystander." Gui Zhi laughed and followed Jin Xiaolou to hide in a quilt. "He brought me to a large ship and took me in for a night, and even agreed to keep an eye on Mountain Note cases for me. When you released me today, he immediately sent someone to bring me back. "


    "Before he left, he said that my shoes were old and he wanted to give me another pair. But this time, I didn''t dare to take it. " The osmanthus branches reached gently.


    Jin Xiaolou frowned. "Then do you know who he is?"


    Gui Qi shook his head. "I only know that he is called Fifth Master. From his appearance, he definitely has an extraordinary background."


    "Fifth Master?" Jin Xiaolou flashed past like lightning. The last time, she had heard Chang An, who was by Gao Lang''s side, call him Seventh Elder.


    Fifth Master... Seventh Elder ¡­ Jin Xiaolou was anxious.


    He quickly asked, "Did that person only take you in for a night? Did you say anything else? "


    Gui Zhi still shook his head: "I didn''t say anything. I just asked a servant called Red Xiao to bring me there, and then I stayed the night with the wine and dishes. Today, I slept all the way until noon, and returned right after lunch."


    After thinking for a moment, Gui Zhi continued, "I didn''t say much. When I went, I was just gossiping. I asked you how I was. How have you guys been?" When I leave, I''ll just say that I''m going to give them to me. Seeing that I''m not accepting any shoes, I won''t say anymore. "


    "How about I ask you? Are we okay? " Jin Xiaolou frowned even more, "Then he asked ¡­ Gao Lang? "


    Gui Qi nodded: "Yes, why didn''t you mention Gao Lang?"


    "Did you tell him about Gao Lang?" Jin Xiaolou felt that something was wrong. She felt that it was weird and started to panic.


    "She did, but he was only casually asking. I don''t think he took it to heart." Gui Zhi saw that Jin Xiaolou was a little nervous and also started to worry: "What''s wrong, Lou, is there something wrong?"


    Jin Xiaolou put her head under the blanket, and her voice buzzed from inside: "I don''t know either, I just feel a little uneasy. If you don''t have anything to offer, just take it. I keep feeling that that man has ill intentions. "


    Gui Zhi untied his hair and laid down on the pillow. He then closed his eyes slightly. This time, I saw it again. On the contrary, I no longer thought about it. The dissipated dream gathered back in front of me, and when I could touch it, it was no longer captivating. "


    "He saved my life and solved my predicament one after another. I''m very grateful." Gui Zhi opened his eyes and stared at the scented sachet hanging on the bed frame, the embroidery pattern on it twisted and turned. "Regardless of his uneasiness or kindness, I still owe him a favor. I hope he is a good person. This way, I can help him burn incense for him."


    The two of them did not extinguish the candle until the courtyard door was pushed open with a creak.


    Gui Qi suddenly sat up: "Zhou Shuli is back?"


    With that, he put on his clothes, took a candle in his shoe, and pushed open the door.


    When he saw Zhou Shuli enter the room in a daze, and saw Gui Zhi''s face under the candlelight, Zhou Shuli''s eyes reddened. A man, unexpectedly had two streams of hot tears flowing down his face, as he hurriedly went forward and hugged the Gui Zhi tightly, and choked with sobs: "I have searched all the restaurants and inns in the city, but I couldn''t find you no matter what, I ¡­ I''m worried sick. "


    Gui Qi''s astonished expression dissipated and turned into a gentle smile. He stroked the man''s back and said, "Aren''t I fine?"


    "Then, then promise me, don''t make me worry about you ever again!" After Zhou Shuli finished speaking, he realized that he was hugging Gui Qi, and quickly let go of his hands with a blush.


    Gui Qi chuckled and said, "I promise you that I will not worry you in the future."


    Inside the house, Jin Xiaolou curled up her body and tightly hugged her knees. Hot tears rolled down her cheeks.


    In a moment, tears had soaked the bedding.


    Hearing the soft voices in the courtyard, she suddenly thought of Gao Lang.


    He couldn''t help but cry.


    This was the first time Jin Xiaolou cried because of Gao Lang, and even she herself could not understand why this was so.


    It took a while before he managed to stop his tears. He took two deep breaths.


    Thinking about Lin''er, Gui Zhi Zun and Zhou Shuli who were in the courtyard, Jin Xiaolou clenched her fists tightly.


    The Mountain Note had to be reopened as soon as possible. She had to allow the Lin''er to grow up carefree and carefree. Also, Zhou Shuli''s mother was still severely ill. Whether it was the medical fees or the school fees, they were not a small number.


    Jin Xiaolou wanted Gui Zhi and Zhou Shuli to have simple, happy little blessings.


    The poor couple, on the other hand, had nothing to mourn.


    Jin Xiaolou got up, put on her robes and tucked the Lin''er in. She then pushed open the half-closed door and sneaked out.


    Zhou Shuli and Gui Qi were outside the front door, while Jin Xiaolou turned around and went out from the back.


    Gao Lang was right, he already couldn''t remember it clearly, why not go and take a look at the scene and understand it.


    She didn''t need Gao Lang''s help, but she could still head there by herself. She would definitely find some clues.


    Even if he couldn''t find the murderer, he had to prove his innocence no matter what.


    As soon as they walked out of Lu''Er''s Lane, they had yet to reach the street where the sound of water could be heard. A group of patrolling soldiers came over with torches in their hands.


    Jin Xiaolou was shocked, the curfew was still on him, she grabbed hold of the wooden board, and rushed into an alley at the side in a panic.


    Just as he was about to enter, he bumped into someone.


    "Knowing that I''m right and proving that you''re smart, it would be foolish of you to go alone in the dark."


    Jin Xiaolou rubbed her forehead in pain, she raised her head, and saw Gao Lang''s pair of eyes smiling under the moonlight.


    "Do you think the seal of the government is pasted for fun?" Without me, you won''t be able to enter Mountain Note. "

 C119

    Before Jin Xiaolou could reply, Gao Lang had already touched the back of Jin Xiaolou''s head and pressed her into her embrace. He said with a soft and gentle voice, "However, my wife, you can rest assured that one of the two of us is smart enough."


    The cold winter night became even heavier as Jin Xiaolou''s ears turned numb from the cold.


    Jin Xiaolou was furious and punched Gao Lang in the stomach. After struggling free, she quickly said: "Entering the Mountain Note is nothing for you, how about getting rid of the soldiers?"


    After he finished speaking, he pulled with all his might, pulling Gao Lang behind him.


    With Jin Xiaolou''s strength, she naturally could not pull Gao Lang away, but Gao Lang was happy to make his wife happy, so he took the chance and walked towards the outside of the alley.


    As expected, the officer immediately scolded: "Who is it!" Stand aside! "


    Seeing Gao Lang obediently standing against the wall, Jin Xiaolou secretly vented her anger. Ignoring Gao Lang, she turned and ran through the alley and rushed toward the Mountain Note.


    The lantern beneath the Mountain Note''s signboard was lit, and the door was tightly shut. Four soldiers stood guard at the entrance with spears in hand.


    He had to go around to the back.


    The Mountain Note''s backyard was supported by three other families, two of which were also merchants and the other one was a private mansion.


    Jin Xiaolou went around the house stealthily, and after great difficulty, she finally found a low wall on the side of the house. She had originally planned to enter the house first to see if she could find a way to get to the courtyard through the Mountain Note, but when she got closer, she saw two soldiers guarding the low wall.


    Looks like this yamen is really guarded against death, locking the Mountain Note so tightly that not even a drop of water could pass through. Gao Lang was right, Jin Xiaolou sighed, Mountain Note really wasn''t that easy to enter.


    Thus, she had to go back to the opposite side of the gate. The cat was waiting at the corner, planning to watch for a while. Perhaps there would be soldiers taking a nap later, so she took the opportunity to take action.


    However, just as he was squatting against the wall, he heard someone shouting from not too far away, "Men, quick! There are bandits in the city!"


    The soldiers guarding outside the Mountain Note heard, looked at each other, and two of them immediately went to carry their guns.


    Not long after, another officer who had lost his hat ran over, flustered. He shouted to the other two, "Come help, don''t let the criminals escape!"


    The officer guarding the door hesitated. "We ¡­"


    The person who lost his hat immediately became anxious: "It''s the middle of the night and no one has come to this damned place. That criminal seems to be related to the case in County Magistrate Mansion.


    Hearing this, the two soldiers became serious and quickly followed the man into the distance.


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, she only felt that the unhatted soldier looked like Chang An, and understood, and immediately passed through the streets, ready to push open the Mountain Note''s gate.


    Before he could reach out his hand, he was suddenly lifted up by his waist. With a flip and a few quick steps, he leaped onto the balcony above before he could figure out what had happened.


    "You ¡­" The moment Jin Xiaolou said that, she covered her mouth from behind.


    With a creak, the door opened and two more soldiers came out. The two soldiers looked left and right, seeing that the people guarding outside were no longer there, they hurriedly ran towards the source of the sound.


    Only after they had left far away did Gao Lang slowly say: "Truly impatient, if you were to be hit squarely, with your hat that wants to destroy the evidence, you really won''t be able to wash it off even if you jump into the Yellow River."


    With that, he let go of Jin Xiaolou. "There''s only two inside, it''s already clean.


    Jin Xiaolou lowered his head and walked down. In her heart, she was grateful that Gao Lang had saved her, but she still could not help but say, "Why are you following me ¡­"


    Gao Lang shrugged and turned his head slightly, "Those soldiers don''t know when they will return, I have to ensure my wife''s safety."


    Jin Xiaolou did not say anything and went back up the stairs.


    The stairs to Mountain Note''s second floor were not passed through the first floor, but directly connected to the kitchen outside.


    He went downstairs, passed through the kitchen, and finally entered the backyard.


    However, after not seeing him for two days, the courtyard was littered with fallen leaves. No one was cleaning the place, making it look messy and dirty.


    Jin Xiaolou headed straight for the Ru Yi room, and stood at the door as she gently pushed it open.


    It was pitch black inside. Jin Xiaolou took out a fire piston and a white candle from her bosom.


    The red water on the ground was not dry at all, Jin Xiaolou was very careful to not leave any footprints. Standing in the middle of the room, she looked around and found that it was indeed as she remembered, there was not much room for hiding.


    The bottom of the bed was empty. One could see everything from the door. The wardrobe on the right was not big, and after opening it, there were two partitions inside. It was fine for a child to be hidden inside.


    However, Jin Xiaolou did not think that the person who killed Ru Yi was a child that had yet to grow up.


    "If you are the murderer, then stand Ruyi in the middle of the room. Take the hemp rope and slowly approach her, then twist her neck." Gao Lang was shocked when he heard Gao Lang''s voice. He almost extinguished the candle in his hand.


    Gao Lang held onto Jin Xiaolou''s wrist and continued: "You killed her and put her in the bathtub that she was going to bathe in. You already had a plan in mind, so you sealed the doors and windows, and planned to disguise this room as a secret room."


    "Right now, where will you be hiding and wait for the Mountain Note manager, Jin Xiaolou, to break the door with her men?"


    Jin Xiaolou rolled her eyes, and unconsciously held onto her forehead. She could not help but say: "I have nowhere to hide."


    "No, you do." Gao Lang was sure, "There''s only one."


    Jin Xiaolou raised her head to look at the roof. The beams of the buildings in Xin Ning City were mostly thin and couldn''t be hidden by anyone. In the entire room, there was no place to hide other than ¡­


    "Unless you hide in a bathtub." After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, she shook her head first, "That''s impossible, not to mention that Ru Yi is in the bathtub, after opening the door, Sister Ruyue entered the house, she leaned on the bathtub and took a breath of Ru Yi, if there''s anyone else in the bathtub, how could I not see it?"


    "Don''t you think there''s something odd about this case?" Gao Lang did not answer Jin Xiaolou''s question. Instead, he laughed, "I remember that this wooden basin was broken, and that when people go in for a bit of time they would step on wooden thorns. This gave a Attendant two days of leave, and from then on, you placed this pot in the utility room. At first glance, he thought Ru Yi died from blood loss, but there wasn''t a single wound on her body, so why did the culprit make such a big fuss of it? Why did he use so much dye to splash fake blood all over the place? Is it just to scare people? "


    "There must be a reason behind all this." Gao Lang warned his in a soft voice.


    The candlelight shone down on Gao Lang''s face, causing him to be stunned for a moment. Then, he suddenly realized something: "Could it be that the murderer used the red dye to mix the water in the wooden basin so that he could better hide himself?"


    "If that''s the case, then this wooden basin was prepared by the murderer." Jin Xiaolou slowly walked over, "The culprit was not someone from Mountain Note, so she didn''t know that we wouldn''t use this wooden basin to bathe. He only thought that this large wooden basin could hide himself, and moved to the Ru Yi room."


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly became enlightened: "No wonder the house is filled with water, because if the killer wants to come out of the basin, he must be wet. If the ground is dry, then wouldn''t it be easy for people to know?"


    "From this, it seems that the killer''s ability to swim in water is excellent. At the very least, he can stay underwater for a while." Jin Xiaolou''s eyes lit up, "Murderer ¡­. there should be some sort of collusion with Song Yidao. "


    She continued to speak: "Before, I still couldn''t understand how Ru Yi''s big brother knew of the news so quickly, and cried and made a ruckus at the Mountain Note''s entrance. Now I know, he is trying to lure us away from this crime scene, to create an opportunity for the culprit to escape."


    Gao Lang nodded: "More or less."


    "That must be it!" Jin Xiaolou snapped her fingers excitedly, "If I was the murderer, I would have taken off my clothes, shoes and socks and hid them in the cabinet and hid them away in the wooden basin. After the people inside the house were lured away by Song Yi, I would quickly come out of the basin, put on my clothes, walk to the door and put on my shoes and socks, so that there would be no footprints outside, and then slip away without anyone noticing."


    After she finished speaking, Jin Xiaolou immediately became withered: "However, the culprit is so cunning, to not leave the slightest bit of evidence, how can I catch his tail?"


    "Have you forgotten the thorn in the basin?" Gao Lang took a step forward and stood in front of Jin Xiaolou.


    "Wooden thorns?" Jin Xiaolou was suspicious, "Are you saying that the murderer will be hurt by the wooden thorn?"


    "There''s a good chance that the murderer will be hurt by that thorn, and you know how annoying that thorn is. Since Ruyi was not stabbed, and the murderer and Ruyi''s corpse were squeezed together in the wooden basin, there are very few places they can set their feet on, so no matter what, they would accidentally step on one or two of them. " Gao Lang said as he raised his hand to point at the center of Jin Xiaolou''s brows, "The wooden basin is filled with water that contains the dye, if the killer''s leg is injured, he would definitely be stained with the dye, this is the most important evidence."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head: "I understand. Next, I just need to find a person who is familiar with the water along with Song Yiya and he will be injured recently ¡­"


    Before he could finish, Gao Lang blew out the candle and approached Jin Xiaolou suddenly. He almost bit her ear and said: "She''s back."


    As soon as his voice fell, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Two soldiers walked in one after another and stopped in front of the door of the room.


    Separated by a wooden door, Jin Xiaolou could almost hear the breathing of the two soldiers outside, but they did not dare to move an inch.


    But Gao Lang''s breathing kept hitting his ears and it didn''t take long for it to itch.


    He could only pull Gao Lang gently, and took a few steps back, then tiptoed to Gao Lang and asked: "What do we do, do you have a way to go out?"


    Although Jin Xiaolou could not see, she could still feel Gao Lang shaking his head, and could not help but sigh, and then heard Gao Lang say: "I have a way, but I do not want to go out."


    Jin Xiaolou was baffled when she heard him say: "To be able to be together with you on the same side as my head, that is what I wish for."


    "You ¡­" Jin Xiaolou was speechless and hurriedly took two steps back to distance herself from Gao Lang.


    Gao Lang did not mind, as the dark grave and heavy night covered his lonely expression. Only a light voice came out: "My child''s time was especially short, until he was five years old. When he was five years old, my mother died, right in front of my eyes. I grew up overnight. For my mother, to find out the truth, and also to survive, I had to pretend to be stupid, so that everyone would believe me. "


    "Jin Xiaolou, when I was alone by your side, I never pretended to be.


    Gao Lang''s voice was a little hoarse. In that case, in this kind of place, he would seem out of place.


    However, it was like a thorn in the wood basin, piercing into Jin Xiaolou''s heart and leaving a red mark.


    "If you think that I''m playing the fool and you think that I''m blaming you, then I won''t blame you." Gao Lang raised his voice, he took two steps forward and paused, "The simpler the crime, the better. The murderer has only one motive for doing so many things, and that is to frame you. "


    "If you are captured and your Mountain Note is turned off, who would benefit the most?"


    After Gao Lang finished speaking, he stepped forward and opened the door, then walked out.

 C120

    Bang! The door was slammed shut. The sound of soldiers chasing came from outside.


    Jin Xiaolou stood in a daze for a long time, and only after the voice had disappeared did she carefully open the door and take the chance to escape. Before she left the Mountain Note, he didn''t forget to bring along the silver she had earned recently.


    When he returned to Deer Lane, he had just reached Yin.


    Gui Zhi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. When he saw Jin Xiaolou, he heaved a sigh of relief, but after knowing that Jin Xiaolou had actually sneaked over to the Mountain Note, his heart tensed up again.


    He quickly brought over some hot tea for Jin Xiaolou to drink before he went back to the cold air.


    Gui Zhi had a lot to ask, but he was afraid that he would be delayed for a while longer. It was already dawn, and seeing how exhausted Lou Cheng looked, he quickly took off his clothes and went to sleep.


    On the morning of the second day, Jin Xiaolou woke up and went into the kitchen.


    He knocked open the eggshell, scattered the egg juice and mixed the flour before waiting for the hot oil in the wok to boil. Then, he picked up the bowl and poured the egg paste into the wok.


    Sprinkled with green onions and black sesame seeds, the sweet fragrance of the baked egg mixed with the green onions was so fragrant that it made people feel like they were falling asleep.


    The cake was served to the table. The five adults and the little guy finished it in the blink of an eye.


    After resting for a while, Jin Xiaolou took out a piece of silver, which was one hundred liang, and gave it to Zhou Shuli: "Take the money to the village and give it to Uncle Sun. For the time being, don''t let them deliver the goods to Mountain Note."


    Although Jin Xiaolou was bailed out, she did not remove the suspicion, thus, she was not able to leave Xin Ning City. The hundred silver was just for the sake of settling the villagers.


    With the Mountain Note sealed, for the time being, he was unable to take the goods. If he did not take out some silver and put it in there, the people in the village would be in turmoil.


    After that, Jin Xiaolou took out another thirty silver, passing it to Gui Qi and the others, and said with a loud voice: "I shall pay you silver, and you two can enjoy yourselves while the Mountain Note is closed."


    Lv Yun pushed the silver but did not accept it. She looked anxious: "Innkeeper, how can we be so heartless? The Mountain Note has just passed through a crisis, you tell us to go play by ourselves ¡­"


    He then turned his face away and said, "Anyway, I have no intention of doing so!"


    Kuang Ruyue followed: "Lv Yun is right, no matter how much it is, we should at least help out."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "Who said that if you go and play, you won''t be able to help?"


    Seeing the three of them looking at her with suspicion, she continued: "Take the silver and go to the restaurants, restaurants, and teahouses in Xin Ning City to play and help with Mountain Note."


    Jin Xiaolou carefully thought about what Gao Lang had said.


    If the murderer was Ruyi''s enemy, it would be much easier to kill Ruyi, there was no need to do so many tricks, thus he did it all for the sake of wronging himself.


    Either the culprits came for him, and only the people from the Jin Family had a motive, or they wanted the Mountain Note to close down. There were many other shops in the city that were jealous of the Mountain Note''s business, and there were probably a lot of people who would turn their backs on him for money.


    "All of you, enter the shop and take a good look at every shop assistant, including the shopkeeper. If you see anyone with a foot injury walking around, let me know immediately."


    Jin Xiaolou also carried Lin''er, pocketed the silver, and looked for someone to eat and drink.


    The first place she went to was the autumn moon wine house, because before Mountain Note''s opening, Qiu Yue was one of the best in the city. After Mountain Note''s opening, it was also the first time she went to the same way with her Mountain Note.


    Based on this, it seemed like Qiu Yue was the most envious of the Mountain Note.


    He brewed three cups of tea in the autumn and looked the shop assistant up and down, but there was no inconvenience at all.


    Just like this, for three days, Jin Xiaolou and the other three people practically went back and forth across all the restaurants and tea shops filled with Xin Ning. They had tried all the special dishes in every house.


    On this day, almost noontime, Jin Xiaolou carried Lin''er to the Jing Zhi Zai teahouse which was a little further away. At the corner of an alley, there were rouge shops on both sides of the street, facing a gambling den, which was not flourishing at all.


    Jin Xiaolou found a place with a wide field of vision and sat down. She called for a Green Spring and drank tea while sizing up the shop assistant.


    This was the last house, Jin Xiaolou was a little worried, if the killer''s luck was that good, yet he did not manage to step on the wooden thorn, and his leg was not injured, how could he be able to find it?


    Just as she was thinking about where else she could start from, a Attendant with a white handkerchief came over. He called Qian''er and said to her: "Miss, the honorable guest of the Ya Pavilion upstairs has invited you over."


    Jin Xiaolou put down her tea cup, hugged the Lin''er who was staggering in front of him, and asked curiously: "Esteemed guest? "Who wants to see me?"


    The Attendant truthfully reported: "Young Madame County Magistrate Mansion, said that it is a long time since I have last seen you, Miss, and would like to talk about old times with you."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed coldly: "Goodbye, I have no relationship with that noble one, go back to her."


    After he finished speaking, he started drinking the tea by himself.


    The Attendant, however, did not leave. He hesitated and said: "Young lady, you should go. I am just a servant. "I can''t tell you."


    As he said that, his face flushed red, and his embarrassed and flustered look made Jin Xiaolou''s heart soften a little.


    Although his own absence had nothing to do with the Attendant, as long as the noble guest was unhappy, then the Attendant would lose most of his money and lose his job.


    Thus, he nodded his head, hugged the Lin''er and said to the Attendant: "Lead the way."


    Attendant immediately bowed gratefully and brought Jin Xiaolou to the second floor''s private room.


    Opening the curtain, inside the pavilion sat a lady wearing a red dress, with beads of jade shining from her hair, it was Jin Xiaotao.


    Jin Xiaotao came to see the doctor.


    She had been married for a few days, but she was not pregnant yet. If she called her husband over to the mansion, people would probably find out about it, so she spent some money to invite the Sacred Gym Hand to a secluded place in Xin Ning City.


    Just as the doctor finished reading the recipe and passed it to Chun Zhu, who was next to Jin Xiaotao, Jin Xiaotao turned her head and caught a glimpse of Jin Xiaolou sitting downstairs.


    What caused Jin Xiaotao''s eyes to shine was the snow white and cute child in Jin Xiaolou''s embrace.


    If she was unable to give birth to a child after so long ¡­ If Jin Xiaolou comes back in the future with her children to share He Guangkun''s family property ¡­


    Even if He Guangkun did not remember now, there was still his blood on the child''s body. A disaster.


    Jin Xiaotao laughed, then suddenly opened her mouth and said to Jin Xiaolou who had just entered the room: "Jin Xiaolou, do you envy me?"


    Without waiting for Jin Xiaolou to reply, Jin Xiaotao had already raised her chin a little, and started to speak: "Our three Jin Family sisters are really alike in blood and different lives. In the past, Jin Xiaofeng was the most pampered at home, and you were the most wronged. But right now, Jin Xiaofeng is living a life worse than death, and you are not much either. Only I have not only married into the County Magistrate Mansion, but I have also plotted a good future for He Guangkun. "


    Jin Xiaotao said one word at a time: "My honor in the future is something that you wouldn''t dare to think about."


    Their voices were all filled with satisfaction and contempt for Jin Xiaolou.


    "Oh." Jin Xiaolou said indifferently: "If you intentionally called me up to show off, then it''s all over now, I can leave now!"


    Saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Halt!" Jin Xiaotao never thought that Jin Xiaolou would actually be so unconcerned, she instantly stood up, "Jin Xiaolou, don''t pretend to be indifferent, do you know who the Young Master Huang is? He Guangkun followed him and did things from behind.


    As he said that, he laughed with disdain: "Speaking of which, you and He Guangkun had some sort of dewy relationship, and even managed to give birth to this child. It''s just that, to him, you were happy the entire night, and after you got up, you completely forgot about it. So what if you have a child, the one who married him in the end wasn''t me. "


    Jin Xiaolou turned around and smiled: "Big sister is very intelligent, I can''t compare to her. As for the Lin''er, it has nothing to do with He Guangkun, you can rest assured."


    "However, I still have to advise my sister." Jin Xiaolou slowly said, "Golden Fragrance''s plan is far better than Big Sister''s, but she can calculate everything thoroughly, and she will not be able to escape a destiny."


    Jin Xiaolou saw Golden Fragrance die a violent death with her own eyes, so what? She thought that with the crown prince around, they would be rich, but she did not know that the more illustrious and prestigious she was, the more dangerous it was.


    Jin Xiaotao scoffed, she did not believe that Jin Xiaolou was not envious of her, but was just being stubborn.


    He even pulled Golden Fragrance out. Sure enough, if she couldn''t eat the grapes, she said they were sour.


    Jin Xiaotao rolled her eyes, endured her temper as she spoke out the plans he had, "If you are willing, I can actually bring Lin''er over. You are Lin''er''s mother, so you must be thinking wholeheartedly for your son."


    "But you are only a peasant girl, and now you are in business again. Your status is extremely low. In the future, your son will not be able to raise his head up like he grew up and become a human being.


    Jin Xiaotao''s plans worked. Regardless of whether or not the Golden Lin''er was He Guangkun''s child, if he fell into Jin Xiaolou''s hands, he would worry about her carrying his son and causing trouble from time to time. It would be better to carry him back to the manor and raise him under his knee.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Xiaolou''s eyes were focused on looking out of the half-opened window, not listening to what Jin Xiaotao had to say at all.


    Jin Xiaotao was clear that this Golden Lin''er was Jin Xiaolou''s last bargaining chip. It would not be so easy to get here, so she wanted to say more but Jin Xiaolou turned around and rushed out with Lin''er in her arms.


    The window of the pavilion just happened to face the gambling den opposite the tea house. When Jin Xiaolou heard the nonsense that was said, she looked outside, and coincidentally saw Song Ruyi''s brother, Song Yi, walk out of the gambling house with a darkened face.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t even think about it as she quickly followed from a distance.


    He turned into a small alley and walked through several streets. Then, he saw Song Yidao tiptoeing towards the back of a large tree.


    Jin Xiaolou hurriedly hugged Lin''er and squatted down to pretend to pick up the things, then slightly raised his head to look behind the tree not far away, only to see a sturdy man wearing a grey and blue cloth robe stuffing a bulging bag of things into Song Yidao''s hands.

 C121

    Song Yidao looked around and quickly left with his bundle.


    The blue-robed man secretly spat on the ground and left the tree with a look of disgust.


    Jin Xiaolou followed closely behind with Lin''er in her arms. They walked all the way to the entrance of the Eight Li alley, and only after seeing that person directly enter the house, did he give up.


    Zhou Shuli just happened to be returning from Wellhead Village, holding a small sandalwood box in his hand like a treasure. Seeing Jin Xiaolou hurriedly chase up to him with two steps, he passed the box to the front of the building.


    Lin''er was the first to turn around, his chubby little hands grabbing the box, raising it up to his mouth.


    Jin Xiaolou laughed and took the box out from her mouth that was dripping saliva. Looking at Zhou Shuli''s anxious face, she jokingly asked: "Is this box a gift for your nephew?"


    Zhou Shuli presented everything that he was thinking on his face, without concealing anything.


    Jin Xiaolou could tell from one look that the box was for Gui Qi, but she couldn''t help but want to tease him.


    "No, no, no." Zhou Shuli explained in a hurry, "My mother specifically asked me to send this to Gui Qi."


    "Then what are you offering me?" Jin Xiaolou smiled as she looked at Zhou Shuli.


    Zhou Shuli scratched his head bashfully: "Help me put it under my Guizhi pillow."


    Jin Xiaolou shook his head: "I can''t help you with this matter."


    With that, he returned the box to Zhou Shuli, pushed open the door and entered the house.


    He raised his eyebrows and shouted towards the house: "Gui Qi, Zhou Shuli has something to tell you."


    Huang Guizhi was in the middle of washing her clothes in the house. She had just put down the soap and rubbed the corner of his hands with the bubbles, but she was too slippery to wipe his hands off, so she quickly ran out.


    Seeing Zhou Shuli standing at the entrance with a red face, he went to welcome him, raising his head and fluttering his eyes: "What, do you have something to tell me?"


    Zhou Shuli passed the box to Gui Qi and slowly said: "My mother said that she has nothing, so she could only carry this kind of thing. Now that I have given it to you, I am only willing ¡­ We just want to be safe and sound for the rest of our lives. "


    Gui Zhi stretched out his arm, bent his elbow to catch the box, smiled sweetly, and went back to his room to wash.


    "Gui Qi, wait a moment." Zhou Shuli called out and stopped Gui Zhi. He then took out a white cloth handkerchief and gently unfolded it, revealing three pieces of toasted persimmon.


    Zhou Shuli took out a piece of persimmon cake and handed it over to the osmanthus branch with eyes full of anticipation and joy.


    With a bite of the osmanthus branch, the rich fragrance of the osmanthus blossoms filled his mouth, followed by the sweet taste of the persimmon.


    "This is my mother''s osmanthus persimmon cake that she made when she first entered the autumn. She picked it before the rain and marinated it in fresh red persimmon seeds. This year, there''s a lot of rain, and the persimmon cake is not easy to make. Most of it is rotten. Only these three pieces are for you."


    Gui Zhi''s heart felt even sweeter than a persimmon, after wiping off his clothes, he picked up a piece and fed it to Zhou Shuli.


    "If there''s sweetness, we''ll eat it together." After saying that, he took the last piece of persimmon cake and entered the house.


    Right after entering, he handed the last piece of persimmon cake to Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou cut it into 6 portions and sent each of them to taste a bit.


    The last bit was stuffed into Lin''er''s mouth, causing him to laugh non-stop.


    After Jin Xiaolou and Gui Qi washed and dried their clothes, they sat on the side of the bed and watched Gui Zhi open the small sandalwood box.


    The box was covered with brocade, and inside was a pair of jade earrings.


    From the looks of it, it was not a good jade. The dark green jade body was intermixed with yellow and black stripes. However, it was round and smooth, bright and clean.


    What was even more rare was that this earring was carved very well, with great ingenuity and ingenuity, it cut the jade-green jade into the shape of a curly leaf, the vein lines of the leaf could clearly be seen, the yellow black impurities were like brown spots on the leaf itself, from afar, a tender leaf that had just sprouted out was vivid and lifelike.


    Jin Xiaolou took out the earring to put on the osmanthus branch. The osmanthus branch was already white and bright under the reflection of the emerald jade, like a new dew on a leaf.


    After handing over the Lin''er to Gui Qi to look after, Jin Xiaolou went out alone.


    After buying a bag of plums, he sat down at the well to the left of Eight Mile Lane and stared at the alley entrance as he ate.


    From time to time, there would be women coming out to wash and cook at the well. When they saw Jin Xiaolou, they were all a little confused, so Jin Xiaolou split the plums, saying that she was here to look for someone, she attracted one or two women with their mouths agape to accompany her. She told them all about the people in the alley.


    Just as she was happily talking, Jin Xiaolou saw from afar that the man dressed in blue was carrying a small cloth bag and walking out with his head lowered.


    Jin Xiaolou took a plum in her mouth and asked while biting it, "Do you know who that person is, Aunt?"


    The aunt unceremoniously grabbed a handful of plums from Jin Xiaolou''s hands and turned to look at him, "Him, he''s Da Chun. "She''s been living here for more than ten years. She has a sick sister in her family who relies entirely on him to work as a waiter in the autumn moon wine house to earn money to buy medicine for his sister and keep her alive. She is an honest and straightforward person."


    "It''s a pity that the siblings aren''t young anymore. The sisters can''t get married, and the elder brother can''t get a wife. He can only depend on them for his own life, and is also a poor family."


    After she finished, she looked at Jin Xiaolou: "What, the person you''re looking for, could it be him?"


    Jin Xiaolou rolled her eyes. She had never seen this person before in Autumn Moon, so this made her even more suspicious of him. She took the opportunity to nod her head, "Yes, they look alike."


    "What? It''s really him?" "Why are you looking for him?"


    Jin Xiaolou racked her brains quickly: "I came to look for my hometown, and when I was young, we lived in the same neighborhood, we played together."


    "Same village?" The aunt waved her hand, "Then you must have seen wrongly, do you know where Da Chun is from?"


    The aunt continued, "Changba Village!"


    "Dongling Changba Village!" Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was still confused, she excitedly raised her voice, "You don''t know about Changba Village? Thirteen years ago, during the great earthquake at Changba Village in Dongling, when the mountains collapsed and surrounded the lake, it rained heavily one day. The lake broke the embankment and poured into the Changba Village, causing everyone in the village to die. It was fortunate that he was able to swim well, not only did she manage to live, he even managed to save his own sister, but that sister was also only left with half a life, and had not been raised to the present day. Tell me, how did he end up in the same hometown? "


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, she did not expect Da Chun to not be from the same hometown.


    However, after knowing that he was good at swimming, Jin Xiaolou was even more certain that the Da Chun from the Autumn Moon Wine was the culprit.


    However, how could he think of a reason? Since he could make this aunt believe his words, it would be best for her to help him in taking a look at Da Chun''s feet ¡­


    There was a good chance that the murderer had stepped on a wooden thorn. It was always better to take a look.


    My family is in Qingyang Village. There is a rich family in the village with the surname of Song, and this Song family has been suffering from a serious illness recently. They asked me to come out and find their only son, who was still young and lost. "Song Fuhu and I were neighbors, lived close to each other, and had a good relationship with his son as a child. Thus, I was asked by him to look for someone.


    "Song Fuhu''s son went missing a long time ago, so it''s possible that he was taken to Changba Village." Jin Xiaolou continued, "That big brother of the Song Family had a big black mole on his feet. If not, aunty would think of a way to help me take a look, if it really was him, I would definitely reward him handsomely!"


    As Jin Xiaolou spoke, she took out a silver coin from her bosom and stuffed it into the hands of her aunt, "This is hard work.


    "Ouch!" The aunt almost fainted when she saw the silver. She took a bite and quickly put it away, "I never thought that there would be such a thing. I''m afraid the Song family is going to find their son to inherit their family business!"


    Jin Xiaolou nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, I will immediately ask Da Chun to personally take off his shoes and socks for you to see!" The aunt shouted, "If it''s such a good thing and it''s really Da Chun, then the two siblings'' bitter days have finally come to an end!"


    "Don''t!" Jin Xiaolou pulled at the aunt who was about to leave, "Aunt, think about it, if it wasn''t for Da Chun, if you let this news out and made him happy, wouldn''t it be just adding on to his disappointment?"


    "It''s best to watch him secretly. When he''s confirmed, we can tell him later."


    After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, the big aunt immediately held onto her chest: "Not bad, not bad, young lady is still young, my thoughts are indeed thoughtful."


    Those who were used to living in poverty were not afraid of the dark, but of the light that suddenly descended before them. The light almost entered, but it could not pierce through the layer of oily yellow paper in front of them.


    Disappointment is worse than no hope.


    "Leave this matter to me, little lady. Come back tomorrow, I will definitely help you settle this matter."


    Early morning of the second day, Jin Xiaolou was already outside the Eight Li Lane. Yesterday, the big aunt''s figure quickly appeared, and with just a look at her expression, Jin Xiaolou knew that the situation was not as big aunt wished.


    When she saw Jin Xiaolou, the aunt pulled her hand and sat by the well: "I spent a lot of effort in making tofu soup and sent it to Da Chun''s family last night. I served Sister Da Chun while she drank it and boiled some hot water to help her wash her feet."


    The aunt rubbed her hands together, "It''s just right time, Da Chun is back, so I shouted for him to wash up as well."


    "At first, he wouldn''t take off his shoes or socks. If it wasn''t for the fact that I have always been close to them, I''m afraid that he would have come to chase me away with a dark face. " The aunt sighed. "It wasn''t easy to convince him, so I widened my shoes and socks and put them in the footbasin. I secretly lowered my head to look, but unfortunately ¡­ Da Chun just did not have such a good life, his feet were completely clean without a big black mole! "


    Jin Xiaolou had already known the outcome. The big black mole was just making it up, so she hurriedly asked her what she wanted to know. "Is both my feet clean?"


    The aunt shook her head and muttered, "There are three small cuts on the left foot. They are about the size of a peanut and have yet to form a scab. I don''t know how, but they hurt."


    "Look at how fast he walks, why do he have so many wounds on his feet?"


    Jin Xiaolou pursed her lips and smiled: "Auntie, it seems like this Da Chun isn''t from the same village that I was looking for."


    Saying so, he stood up and walked towards the yamen.


    Gao Lang was right, the killer did step on a wooden thorn, it was just that in order to hide the truth, he had pretended to have wounds on his leg.


    Now that the evidence was conclusive, he could finally report it to the Registrar Official.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at the yamen, she found out that the young master had lost his County Magistrate Mansion, and Jin Xiaolou hurriedly turned her head towards the County Magistrate Mansion.


    Just as she walked to the County Magistrate Mansion entrance, Jin Xiaolou saw Liu Yuyan, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Liu Yuyan wore a long jacket that had been washed until it was old. Her hair was combed meticulously, but there was not a single piece of jewelry on her head.


    They were right next to the side door, arguing with the Little Maid in the manor.

 C122

    "Who are you to even dare to argue with me here. Even if the Young Madame from your residence comes, you have to obediently call me Aunt!" Liu Yuyan stood at the door with her hands on her hips, her eyes sweeping across the entire Little Maid.


    The servant was unconvinced as well. Looking at Liu Yuyan''s shabby clothing, she seemed to despise him: "I am not some thing, but I am the one holding onto the door, and will not let it go, even if you are the mother of the Young Madame, you will not be able to enter!"


    "Ha!" I think you''re tired of living! " Liu Yuyan was so angry that she raised her hand to hit him, but just as she finished speaking, Attendant who was in the shop before, led a person and slowly walked over.


    "Stop!" Chun Zhu stopped Liu Yuyan and glared at the Little Maid.


    Little Maid quickly bent down and obediently retreated to the side.


    "And who are you?" Liu Yuyan was not in a good mood, "What I want to see are the personal servant girl, Jin Xiaofeng, beside the Young Madame, not you little cats and dogs!"


    Chun Zhu chuckled, and said slowly: "Then I''ll have to disappoint Big Aunt. I am Young Madame''s personal servant."


    The Attendant quickly replied: Sister Chun Zhu, don''t lower yourself to this person. I think she''s most likely a shrew, just allow me to kick her out!


    She did not expect her to be so rude, Chun Zhu was someone he had called over, if things did not go well for him and he offended her, she would not be able to take the consequences.


    The voice of an aunt enraged Liu Yuyan. "You''re calling me auntie?!"


    "Jin Xiaofeng and I are about the same age, you are her mother, if I don''t call you auntie, would I call you little sister?" Chun Zhu scoffed.


    Hearing that she recognized Jin Xiaofeng, Liu Yuyan did not bother to be angry anymore. "You know Jin Xiaofeng? "Then that''s easy to do. Just call her over."


    "She can''t come." Chun Zhu continued to arrive, "Jin Xiaofeng''s Wuli River has already been destroyed."


    "Wuli River?" Liu Yuyan opened her eyes wide, "Isn''t that a war zone?"


    "That''s right!" Chun Zhu calmly replied, "How could there be an army brothel camp without a war?"


    "Army ¡­" "The army''s brothel camp ¡­" Liu Yuyan staggered two steps, and almost stopped, "Jin Xiaotao! What a Jin Xiaotao, I never thought she would be so vicious! "


    When Liu Yuyan was carrying the money and bringing her sister and husband away from home, she had also thought about Jin Xiaofeng.


    After all, Xiao Feng was the daughter of her blood kin. No matter what, she was still a piece of meat that fell from her body.


    It was just that at that time, Liu Yuyan was too busy to take care of herself, and wanted to escape. She thought that no matter how weak Jin Xiaofeng was, she was still a servant in the County Magistrate Mansion, and would at least have a hot meal.


    She knew very well that the reason Jin Xiaotao asked Jin Xiaofeng to be her servant was only to seek revenge on Xiao Feng. Because of the Jin Family back then, Xiao Feng had used her power to bully others, causing Xiaotao to suffer greatly.


    Now that the Xiaotao had flipped over, she naturally had to vent out all the grievances and grievances she had suffered.


    Liu Yuyan thought that at most, it would just be beating Xiao Feng up.


    After he had settled down, he would find an opportunity to bring Xiao Feng back.


    Who knew that once Liu Yuyan settled down somewhere else, she would have such a huge amount of money. It wasn''t long before she spent all of her silver.


    Liu Jiedi was someone who knew what to do. Seeing that her sister''s house was devoid of money, she carried her ingot with her remaining silver and precious jewelry and ran off without a trace.


    Jin Shou was dragged to the gambling den as a labourer because he was in debt, and for a moment, Liu Yuyan could not even open the pot.


    Only then did she remember Jin Xiaofeng, but she wasn''t the one to bring her back. She was trying to get her to think of a way to steal something from Jin Xiaotao to get her out of this predicament.


    At least... He at least had to redeem Jin Shou out first.


    Who would have thought, that Jin Xiaotao would be so heartless to let her little phoenix into the army''s brothel!


    Chun Zhu saw that Liu Yuyan''s expression changed again and again, and was very satisfied, not willing to talk with her anymore. Taking the chance while she was still recovering, she raised his eyes and closed the door tightly, almost knocking Liu Yuyan out.


    No matter how hard Liu Yuyan tried to knock, the door wouldn''t budge at all.


    Helpless, she could only turn around and leave.


    Liu Yuyan walked very slowly, only when her skinny body slowly blended into the crowd and could no longer be identified, Jin Xiaolou finally walked out.


    She lightly knocked twice to identify herself, and the side door was quickly opened.


    Just that, he did not expect Chun Zhu to still be inside the door and not leave.


    He saw the person who came, Chun Zhu, with his face downcast, "We have gathered together all sorts of monsters. Luckily, we will be following Young Master Huang to the capital tomorrow, and we will no longer have to look at dirty stuff that obstructs our eyes."


    The Attendant knew that his master valued Jin Xiaolou, and he knew that even his own wife had to teach the Young Madame a lesson, hence he did not dare to be negligent. He could only smile and welcome Jin Xiaolou in.


    Jin Xiaolou pretended not to hear anything, but her indifferent look annoyed Chun Zhu.


    Chun Zhu was now a very popular person in the palace, even if it wasn''t for the servants, they would all have to look at her for some reason. Even the unfavoured aunts by the master''s side had to flatter her, Jin Xiaolou did not know her identity.


    "Stop right there!" Chun Zhu walked up two steps and blocked in front of Jin Xiaolou, "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Jin Xiaolou had no choice but to stop in her tracks: "I heard it, what''s wrong?"


    Chun Zhu suddenly calmed herself and smirked: "That''s true, as a village woman who grew up in the countryside, you naturally don''t know the rules. I don''t need to teach you the rules, and even more so, I don''t need to get angry because of you. After all, that''s all you have in your life, you''re just a speck of dust on my shoes. "


    Saying so, he turned around and walked away.


    Jin Xiaotao was sitting in the yard, bored out of her mind, playing with the birds and looking at the fish. Seeing Chun Zhu come back from afar, she put down the fish food in her hands, picked up a rose, and held it in her hand as she smelled the plum flower''s fragrance.


    Chun Zhu walked up to stand at the front, and obediently stood there. She explained everything that had happened at the door in detail to Jin Xiaotao.


    Jin Xiaotao''s eyes flashed, "You said Jin Xiaolou came alone? You didn''t carry your child? "


    Chun Zhu shook her head: "I didn''t."


    "Very good, very good!" Jin Xiaotao laughed, "We will be leaving the Xin Ning early tomorrow morning, so this is the perfect opportunity! The capital city is so high and wide, I am afraid that even if Jin Xiaolou found the heavens, she would not be able to do so. "


    At the same time, in the main hall of the He Residence, Jin Xiaolou had clearly described all the clues she had found, including the situation regarding the suspect Da Chun, to He Zheng Yang and the young miss.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the matter was strange, so he asked: "According to what you said, that Da Chun must have been instigated by the owner of the Autumn Moon Wine, Tong Song, to kill Song Ruyi to prevent your Mountain Note from spreading. Since he already had such evil intentions, why didn''t he just kill you?"


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man nodded his head: "What Sir He says is correct, wouldn''t it be even easier for Da Chun to kill you? Even if the case is solved and Da Chun is captured, the Mountain Note would collapse eventually."


    Jin Xiaolou was startled. She had not thought of this, and was unable to answer the question for a while. She could only smile slowly to dissolve the awkwardness: "It would be better if Master asked the assailant about it."


    He naturally believed in Jin Xiaolou, and immediately called for the middle-aged man to go with him to the Eight Mile Lane to capture Da Chun.


    If what Jin Xiaolou said was true, then the case would be solved. It would not be too late to interrogate him then.


    The three of them brought a group of soldiers and broke into the Eight Mile Lane, immediately catching Da Chun who was feeding his sister medicine.


    The medicine bowl shattered on the ground, the brown soup was scattered everywhere, and the air was filled with the pungent smell of medicine.


    Da Chun was at a loss and was forced to the ground by the soldiers, he raised his head and cried out: "Old Sir, this lowly one has always abided by the law and never did anything bad, my Lord, you wronged me!"


    "Whether it''s wronged or not, we can tell at a glance!" "Take off his boots and get a good look at him!"


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes were focused on Da Chun''s feet, upon seeing that the two yamen runners were holding onto Da Chun''s boots at the same time, she immediately took off her shoelaces.


    In the next moment, she could only think that things were not going well.


    Da Chun''s legs were covered in blood, the flesh on his legs were rotten to the point that it almost became a piece, causing all the soldiers who were watching to suck in a breath of cold air.


    From the looks of it, it was hard to see the three small, thorny wounds on the soles of his feet.


    He waved his hand and said, "Bring them back for interrogation."


    With that, he looked at Jin Xiaolou, the evidence had disappeared, and even if Da Chun was the real culprit, he would not admit to it.


    Jin Xiaolou never expected that things would turn out like this.


    Da Chun''s feet were so rotten, no matter how much he endured, he would definitely not be able to walk on the road. However, Jin Xiaolou had personally witnessed him walking very quickly the day before.


    From this, it could be seen that Da Chun sensed something, maybe his aunt''s insistence on washing his feet aroused his suspicions, so he obediently washed his feet. Just in case, he used a knife to cut off both his feet.


    Jin Xiaolou was frustrated, but she could do nothing about it. Seeing that she was about to clear away the grievances, she fell back into the swamp.


    In Lu''er Lane, Golden Lin''er was sound asleep on his bed. No one knew what he was dreaming of, but his eyes were closed and his small mouth was babbling nonstop.


    Gui Qi and Kuang Ruyue sat in the courtyard discussing about the dry goods that they had just bought.


    Red jujube and round peanut, as well as a full white lotus seed, they were all prepared for Gui Zhi''s wedding day. Although they were going through a difficult time right now, Jin Xiaolou had said that it was not appropriate to change the date, so she borrowed Gui Qi and Zhou Shuli''s marriage to be filled with joy.


    Seeing that the wedding day was approaching, everyone in the room started preparing.


    Just as they packed the dry goods into the red cloth bag one by one, and wiped off the dust, they heard Lv Yun arguing with someone outside the door.


    This Lv Yun had always been a patient person, she would not offend people for no reason at all. She quickly put down the life in her hands and went out to see what was going on.


    The moment sshe stepped out of the door, he saw the river bank of the capital. Lv Yun was so angry that her neck was red, and she started quarreling with a man who was about the same age as him.


    The two of them exchanged words, it seemed like the man had become even more powerful, causing Lv Yun to almost pounce and fight with him.


    Gui Qi immediately dragged Kuang Ruyue to ask about the whole story. Right after the two of them left the room, a lady in a dark grey robe stooped down and slipped through the door.

 C123

    Kuang Ruyue walked between Lv Yun and the man, looked at Lv Yun, then shouted at the man: "Men do not fight with women, your shameless rascal look, is truly ugly."


    Gui Qi grabbed Lv Yun from behind and asked softly: "What happened?"


    Lv Yun''s cheeks puffed up: "The moment I stepped out of the door, I heard him talking behind his back. She said that our shopkeeper was a murderer ¡­"


    When she said till here, Lv Yun suddenly released her voice and shouted to the man: "Our shopkeeper is the most innocent, the most righteous and good-natured, the authorities have not even convicted her, what right do you have to speak nonsense here?"


    Gui Qi finally understood. Lv Yun was the most loyal to Jin Xiaolou and thus, she couldn''t listen to anyone gossip about her.


    He immediately held Lv Yun''s back and comforted her: "Enough, don''t get acquainted with someone like him. There are many people in the world who can''t tell right from wrong, and if you argue with them one by one, then there will never be a day of peace. "


    With that, she shot a glance at the man across her and pulled on Kuang Ruyue''s sleeves: "Go back, there''s no need to waste your breath here."


    Seeing that the trio had ignored him and turned around to leave, the man raised his sleeves and hurriedly said: "A group of hypocritical women, rats in the stinky ditch, you guys are even worse than that brothel''s whore!"


    "You!" Lv Yun shook off Gui Qi''s hand, and was so angry that she almost cried: "Listen to me, his mouth is full of nonsense!"


    Seeing Lv Yun''s expression, the man became even more excited: "What, as a woman, not teaching at home, when you guys come out to do business, you guys are like prostitutes, you guys can do it, but you guys say that?"


    Lv Yun was so angry that she was about to spread her legs and grab the man''s face, but Kuang Ruyue stopped him with all her might: "He''s a scoundrel, her mouth is full of sh * t, why do you care about him!"


    "Lin''er is alone in the house, let''s go back quickly!" Gui Zhi also came up to stop him.


    No matter how much that man scolded them, the three of them just walked home and never looked back.


    It was just that Lv Yun was already crying from anger.


    As soon as they entered the room, Gui Zhi went inside to look at the Lin''er. However, when he looked inside, the big bed that was filled with blankets was completely empty.


    Gui Zhi''s face turned pale as he reached out to touch the mattress. It was still warm.


    He ran out of the courtyard and looked around. The small door to the backyard was ajar and swaying.


    Gui Qi hurriedly chased after him. As soon as he left, he saw the figure of a woman in grey, carrying a child, about to turn around the corner of the alley.


    Gui Zhi chased after her. However, the woman was petite and had ran very fast, so she should be from the Xin Ning. She knew the alley like the back of her hand, and couldn''t catch up to Gui Qi no matter how hard she tried.


    Just as he was at a loss as to what to do, his heart felt like it was on fire, and he saw a flying stone flying over from nowhere, landing right on the back of that woman''s head.


    The lady''s head fell, his legs went soft, and he fell down. Lin''er crashed onto the ground and cried out loud.


    Gui Zhi rushed over and picked Lin''er up in his arms. He looked at his carefully a few times. Seeing that the child was fine, he felt relieved.


    Just as he was about to look up to see who threw the stone, he saw Red Xiao jump down from the wall and walk towards him.


    Gui Qi was slightly stunned. After a moment, he bowed slightly and said gratefully, "Thank you, Big Brother, for saving our child."


    Red Xiao waved his hand: "What big brother, I''m just someone who listens to orders. If Miss Gui Qi wants to thank, then go and thank our Fifth Master."


    "Fifth Master?" Gui Qi took a deep breath. "How did he know that the Lin''er is in danger?"


    Red Xiao laughed: "Fifth Master isn''t scouting, he''s only ordering me to look out for your safety at all times."


    "This ¡­" Gui Zhi lowered his head, "Then I''ll have to trouble brother Red Xiao to thank Fifth Master for me."


    "I can''t replace it!" Red Xiao immediately shook his head, "Why don''t you come with me, and personally thank Fifth Master? It seems like Fifth Master hasn''t seen you for quite some time."


    Gui Zhi hugged the Lin''er tightly, looking somewhat troubled: "I still won''t, my family members don''t know about the safety of the Lin''er, I''m afraid they will be worried, I need to hurry back."


    "This isn''t too tight!" Red Xiao continued to arrive, "I will help you send a message back, I will definitely let them feel at ease."


    Seeing that Gui Zhi was still hesitating, Red Xiao joked: "Why, Miss, you are so stingy to even thank me?"


    "No." Gui Zhi raised his head. After a moment of hesitation, he finally nodded and agreed, "Then ¡­" I''ll go with you. "


    Inside He Mansion, Jin Xiaotao fiercely smashed the teacup on the ground and the broken porcelain piece landed on the back of the person kneeling on the ground, drawing streaks of blood marks.


    "What a useless thing!" Jin Xiaotao said fiercely, "All good things are in vain. If I knew that you would be useless like this, it would be easier for me to poison that evil creature to death with a bag of rat poison!"


    The man on the ground trembled and said with a trembling voice, "They ¡­ There was someone behind them! A-Li''s head was cracked from the impact. "By the time I arrived, the bodies were already cold ¡­"


    "Get lost!" Jin Xiaotao waved her hand, asking Chun Zhu to come to her side, "Take the pill that Gu Lang gave you, and tell him to eat it."


    "Yes." Chun Zhu turned to go get the medicine, but Jade Pearl had already grabbed hold of the man''s hair and opened his mouth.


    Just as the man wanted to struggle, he heard Jin Xiaotao say: "If you don''t want to die, then don''t move.


    The man was so scared that his face turned ashen, but he didn''t dare to move even a bit. He allowed the person to pour the powder of bitter laughter into his mouth, and a burning sensation spread from his tongue to his stomach.


    "We''re going to enter the capital tomorrow. There''s really no chance for that now." Jin Xiaotao sighed.


    Chun Zhu hurriedly said: "Young Madame will be an unending stream of wealth in the future, that Jin Xiaolou is only a restaurant owner, could it be that he is afraid of her? If she were to bring her son to the capital, Young Madame would pinch her to death. It would be easier than pinch an ant to death, there is no need to get angry at her. "


    Jin Xiaotao nodded his head: "You sure know how to speak."


    ~ But thinking about it, it makes sense, even if Jin Xiaolou raised that evil being, would she be able to find the capital? She wasn''t familiar with this place, so she was afraid that she had already established herself in the capital. Wouldn''t it be easy for her to destroy a carefree outsider?


    Then, after half of his anger was gone, he ordered Cui Zhu to bring in the three new cups of tea.


    Cui Zhu quickly complied, pushed open the door and walked out.


    The yard was filled with cold air, and the winter was getting thicker and thicker.


    Cui Zhu rubbed her hands, looking at the frosted roof not far away, she jogged all the way through the Moon Cave Gate.


    On the white frost roof, Gao Lang lied on his back, and beside him was Chang An who was half squatting.


    Looking at the pure white clouds floating about in the sky, Gao Lang exhaled a breath of white air. He reached out his hand and formed a crescent shape with the white smoke, causing it to quickly dissipate in the air.


    "Seventh Elder, do you think they will really make a move tonight?" Chang An asked softly.


    Gao Lang exhaled a breath. That crescent-shaped white mist made him think about Jin Xiaolou''s bright white face when he slightly lowered his head.


    He didn''t know what she was doing or if she had listened to him and found out about the matter regarding Ruyi.


    "They only have tonight." Gao Lang said indifferently, "Tomorrow morning, the crown prince will return to the capital. By the water route, the transport ship is specially made so that it is easy to defend but hard to attack. "Only tonight is the best time, and there''s also that scapegoat, justice, that he probably won''t let go."


    "If the crown prince were to return to the capital, it would be even more difficult to make a move. If he were not careful, he would reveal an opening, and that would be the crime of murdering a king. He cannot afford it."


    After Gao Lang finished speaking, he rubbed his eyes and looked at the new moon that appeared after floating away.


    It was still early, and in the bright sunlight hung half a round jade white crescent moon.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt a sudden panic in his heart.


    Gao Lang had never felt something like this before. He sat up and turned to look at Chang An: "Guard here well, I''ll be right back."


    Chang An nodded, and could not help but ask: "Where does Seventh Elder want to go?"


    Gao Lang raised his brows, "Who cares so much. If the crown prince has even the slightest mistake, I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes sir!" Chang An immediately cupped his hands.


    Jin Xiaolou looked at the crescent that appeared in the air, and stood at the entrance of the yamen, waiting until her hands and feet were covered in ice.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the year''s chief executive finally came out.


    Jin Xiaolou hurried over: "How is it, did Da Chun give any orders yet?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    Although it was the expected result, Jin Xiaolou''s heart still sank. What happened to the wound on his foot? "


    The middle-aged man said slowly, "He said that the autumn moon wine house was repaired a few days ago. A wooden board covered with nails fell in the corner and asked him to step on it."


    "The owner of Autumn Moon Wine can testify, and he even granted Da Chun a month''s leave."


    "Nonsense!" Jin Xiaolou panicked, "That aunt and I, I believe there is someone else who has personally seen it, and that Da Chun was even able to move as fast as he could yesterday!"


    "That''s right, Da Chun also said it, he feels that it''s very foolish to step on a nail and injure his leg, for the past few days he has endured the pain and pretended to walk normally." The Registrar Official sighed. He also felt that these words were a bit ridiculous, but he couldn''t say that he was lying. "He just purposely took two steps for us!"


    Jin Xiaolou calmed her breathing and tried her best to find Da Chun''s loophole, "Yesterday, that auntie saw with her own eyes that there were only three wounds on Da Chun''s leg.


    "That auntie can''t be found." The middle-aged man frowned, "Go to the empty building."


    "This ¡­" Jin Xiaolou said, "There are so many coincidences, it is obvious that it is Da Chun and Tong Song''s doing! Otherwise, how could that aunt not see him? "


    "Indeed, Da Chun is also a suspect. He was pressed down in the yamen, but there is no evidence to convict him." The middle-aged man glanced at Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou shrugged her shoulders. Right now, just like him, Da Chun was also a suspect who was unable to be convicted.


    Then it could only depend on whether he would first find the evidence of Da Chun, or whether Da Chun and the others would forge the evidence of him being framed.


    Although Jin Xiaolou had a stomach full of worries, before she returned home, she went around the shop to see Gui Zhi''s new wedding dress.


    When she saw the display of the big red wedding dress embroidered with silver thread, all her worries were dispelled.


    Jin Xiaolou was overjoyed. With such a beautiful and eye-catching wedding dress, she must be the most beautiful bride.


    Fortunately, in the midst of all these trouble, there was still this joyous event that made Jin Xiaolou truly happy.

 C124

    Jin Xiaolou took the case with the bridal clothes and returned to Lu''er Lane. Just as she was about to call Gui Qi over to give it a try, she saw that in the house Lv Yun''s eyes were swollen like a pair of peaches.


    Kuang Ruyue''s face was also filled with anxiousness. Seeing that Jin Xiaolou had returned, she hurriedly ran over, and without saying a word, she stuffed a lump of paper into Jin Xiaolou''s hands.


    "The Lin''er is gone, Gui Qi went out to look for it, but he hasn''t seen anyone for a long time. Just as he was worrying, someone shot an arrow at our door, bringing this slip of paper with them."


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She opened the slip and only two lines of small words were written on it: "If you want the osmanthus branch to be safe, come to the Bogu Temple at the same time."


    "Bogu Temple?" Jin Xiaolou was worried about Gui Zhi''s safety, and also worried about Lin''er, but she had never heard of the Perched Mountain Tower''s Bo Gu temple.


    Kuang Ruyue nodded her head: "The Perched Mountain Platform is rather far from the Xin Ning, so we have to travel for three days even by carriage. It is very close to the Wuli River, if it was fast, we would arrive in half a day."


    Lv Yun clenched her fists, "Then isn''t that just at the edge of the battlefield? This, this is too dangerous! Let''s report to the officials! "


    "Lv Yun is right, although I do not know the intentions of the people who kidnapped Gui Zhi and the Lin''er, but they must be filled with dangers, shopkeeper, you cannot go!" Kuang Ruyue immediately agreed.


    Jin Xiaolou pinched the ball of paper, and said: "Even if it''s a trap, I still have to go, since that person has sent the note, I guess every single move we made must be right under his nose, to rashly report to the officials, I''m afraid..."


    Jin Xiaolou did not dare to continue. There was nothing more important than the lives of Gui Zhi and Lin''er.


    Even if she had to take her own life, she was willing.


    Jin Xiaolou handed over the case to Kuang Ruyue, "Keep it safe, I''ll go and fetch her now to try out her bridal dress!"


    "Manager!" Lv Yun grabbed hold of her, "If you really have to go, then let me go with you.


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head and laughed, then turned and left.


    The more one there was the more danger, the more she didn''t want to trap Lv Yun inside.


    After exiting the door, Jin Xiaolou picked up a clump of dirt from the ground to wipe her face. She then took out a handkerchief to cover her head, and went to find a carriage to the city.


    She was still a suspect, and without the county governor''s pardon, she could not use Xin Ning as she wished.


    Therefore, he had to disguise himself.


    Only, after Jin Xiaolou had questioned all the coachmen, not one of them was willing to head in the direction of Wuli River.


    "There''s a war going on over there! "Who wouldn''t want to go there and do business?" When the wagon driver heard Jin Xiaolou''s destination, he continuously shook his head, no one even went to bid three times the price.


    Helpless, Jin Xiaolou could only pay for a fast horse.


    She didn''t know how to ride, but she would always hold on to the horse by the neck. The horse was faster than the carriage, and it only took her a day and a half to travel the distance of three days.


    Riding on the horse and raising her whip, Jin Xiaolou hugged the horse''s neck, allowing the horse to gallop at full speed. She only raised her face to look in the direction of the sunset.


    The Wuli River was in the south, so long as he could make the beautiful sunset easier in his right hand.


    Jin Xiaolou walked out of the Xin Ning and headed south. When she met pedestrians, she reined his horse and stopped to ask for directions. Along the way, Jin Xiaolou did learn a bit about horse riding, which allowed him to sit on the horse a bit more easily.


    It was already the evening of the second day after they had arrived at the Perching Mountain Platform. The setting sun was even more gorgeous than when they had left the Xin Ning.


    The Bogu Temple was hidden behind a row of camphor trees. The roof tiles of the old house glowed red under the setting sun.


    The temple had been empty for a long time, the tiles were covered with grass, and the steps were covered with moss.


    The red lacquered wooden door had been weathered by wind and rain until it turned white, and the wooden pillar next to the door had also been destroyed by half a wall.


    As he sat on the horse, Jin Xiaolou''s legs were weak to the point that he almost knelt down. Her legs were in pain from the collapse and he was numb to the point that he couldn''t even straighten his waist.


    He staggered two steps and quickly sat on the limestone by the side of the path.


    However, before he could warm up his seat, a person suddenly appeared behind him. With one hand, he grabbed Jin Xiaolou''s neck, and with the other hand, he held a stinky handkerchief to Jin Xiaolou''s nose and mouth.


    Jin Xiaolou subconsciously reached out to pinch the man''s leg, using all her strength, to pinch his fingers till they were numb, but he did not let go.


    He hadn''t even seen Gui Qi and Lin''er, so he couldn''t just fall here.


    However, the more he struggled, the more powerless he became.


    Not long later, Jin Xiaolou felt her vision go black, her body became lighter and lighter, as though sshe was floating, following that, he closed her eyes and completely lost consciousness.


    Gui Qi carried Lin''er in his arms and waited in the cabin for a long time. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, the servants kept bringing in tea and fruit again and again. However, they did not see Fifth Master''s noodles.


    She was anxious, she pulled open the curtain and walked out, and before she could take two steps, she saw Red Xiao.


    He quickly stopped him: "Big brother Red Xiao, if Fifth Master has anything, I should return first. Next time, when Fifth Master is free, I will definitely come and thank him."


    The man laughed: "Miss Gui Qi, I am Red Xiao''s older brother Qinghong. Please wait a moment, Fifth Master will not be able to let go of this important matter for a while.


    Gui Qi was startled, he never thought that Red Xiao would have such a similar elder brother.


    As she spoke, Qinghong waved her hand, ordering her subordinates to hurry up and prepare: "Tonight, there will be musk deer meat. Fifth Master will go out to the forest to fight it a day ago. Don''t disappoint his beautiful intentions."


    Gui Qi could only stay in the cabin and chat with Qinghong for a long time after dinner. Finally, he got off the boat and got on the palanquin.


    Just as he landed on the palanquin, he saw the door to the room wide open. Lv Yun stood at the door and when she saw Gui Qi from afar, she immediately ran over while laughing and crying.


    He looked at Lin''er and then at Gui Zhi, pulling her around as he lamented: "Gui Zhi, you''re fine! You''re back! That''s great! The heavens are opening their eyes! "


    Gui Qi smiled shamefully. "I''ve made you all anxious ¡­"


    Before he finished, he heard Lv Yun say again: "Where is the shopkeeper and Zhou Shuli?"


    "Little Lou?" A gift? " Gui Zhi felt a little strange. "I ¡­" I didn''t see them? "


    "How could that be!" Lv Yun''s face changed greatly, "They''re all looking for you! just left and we don''t want him to go, but he''s like a madman. She can''t be pulled away, and will still go and save you no matter what! "


    "Save me?!" Gui Zhi felt even more baffled as he listened. "I''m so born, why would I go and save me?"


    Lv Yun stomped her feet: "What''s going on, why is it a mess!"


    As he spoke, he took out the piece of paper that Jin Xiaolou had previously crushed into a ball: "Look at this, what exactly happened here?"


    Guizhi unfolded the note, and the more he read, the more frightened he became. "A trick, this is a trick! I''m just fine here, where did you go to Bo Gu Temple? "


    "Reporting to the officials, hurry up and inform the officials that Lou and Xiu Li are in danger." Gui Qi said as he handed over the Lin''er to Lv Yun, "You said that Zhou Shuli had just left?"


    Lv Yun nodded her head: "It''s only been a moment, I''m afraid I haven''t left the Xin Ning City yet."


    "I''ll go chase after him!" Gui Qi turned around and left.


    Lv Yun stomped her feet in worry, and quickly carried Lin''er into the house to look for Kuang Ruyue.


    After a long period of nothingness, Jin Xiaolou''s mouth was parched and her ears kept buzzing.


    It took him a long while before he managed to open his eyes. His vision blurred, and he was unable to see anything clearly.


    He felt his limbs swelling and pain. When he wanted to move, he suddenly realized that something was binding him tightly.


    As he opened his mouth, his mouth was also stuffed with hemp cores.


    For a time, he was unable to move or speak. All he had left were a pair of ears and a pair of eyes.


    However, his ears kept ringing and his vision was blurry again.


    This unsteady feeling made Jin Xiaolou break out in a cold sweat. Her heart was beating extremely fast, and she could barely breathe.


    She was like a lonely person who had fallen into a swamp waiting for death.


    After experiencing fear, calmness, and extreme exhaustion and drowsiness, a loud bang suddenly rang out.


    Jin Xiaolou woke up from her stupor and once again opened her eyes in the darkness.


    The sound seemed to be coming from right in front of her, but no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t see anything.


    "Gui Zhi?"


    A familiar voice sounded.


    "Gui Qi, are you there? Cinnamon branch? I''m coming to save you! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, the candlelight lit up.


    Only now did Jin Xiaolou clearly see that she had been installed inside something that she did not know what. In front of him were two small round holes the size of a jujube core, and through the round hole, she could see that Zhou Shuli was standing in the middle of a wide room with a candle in his hand.


    Jin Xiaolou wanted to move so that Zhou Shuli could hear him, but her body seemed to not listen to him at all.

 C125

    Jin Xiaolou was unable to move, she could only watch as Zhou Shuli held the candle and walked in circles around the house.


    Since he could not find anyone, Zhou Shuli placed the candle on the shelf beside him. His expression was blank as he suddenly raised his head to look in Jin Xiaolou''s direction.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately became excited, and tried her best to blink her only moving eyelids, hoping that Zhou Shuli could see him.


    Unexpectedly, the light in Zhou Shuli''s eyes dimmed, and he took two steps forward before kneeling in front of Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou was stunned, only then did she realise that there were two praying mats on the ground.


    Only now did she realize that she was already in the Bogu Temple. From the looks of it, she should have been hidden in the statue of the Bodhisattva at the head of the hall.


    "The benevolent Guan Shi Yin Bodhisattva, if you can hear my words, I hope you can show your true spirit and protect Huang Guizhi. I am willing to use my life to exchange for her being safe and sound."


    Zhou Shuli knelt on the praying mat with his hands clasped together. After making his sincere wish, he bent down and kowtowed three times respectfully.


    Before he could get up, the clamoring and crying of women could be heard from outside the hall.


    The already swaying and decaying wooden door was kicked down by someone. A group of five armored soldiers broke through the door. From the looks of it, they were defeated soldiers who had been wandering around.


    The war at the Wuli River was tight, and there were many defeats.


    Some of the soldiers who were afraid of death would become deserters in order to preserve their lives. They would wander around with the rest of the deserters, often turning into bandits.


    They killed and looted on the way, committing all sorts of crimes.


    When the soldier at the front saw Zhou Shuli''s scholarly look, he raised his sword and shouted fiercely: "Scram."


    Zhou Shuli jumped in shock, the soldiers who managed to escape were all at the right time, it would be easy for them to kill and set fire to Yue Yang one day.


    He couldn''t afford to offend them.


    Lowering his head, just as he was about to walk out, he bumped into a coward.


    The man had no armor on, but he was holding a woman in his arms.


    The woman rushed forward with her head facing outwards. Her waist was held by the head, and she was currently struggling with all her might.


    Zhou Shuli did not even raise his head, to hear how familiar the woman''s voice was. He raised his head in disbelief, and faced Gui Zhi with tears streaming down his face.


    Thinking he was beaten before he was caught, Gui Qi''s left cheek swelled up and was suffused with a dark green glow.


    His eye sockets had also been ripped open as blood mixed with tears flowed down his face.


    Zhou Shuli was startled, he was pained and angry, without even thinking, he raised his leg and kicked at the head. It was a pity that Zhou Shuli had always only danced with words and did not even use his hoe. Where did he get the strength from?


    He turned his head and scolded Zhou Shuli in anger: "Damn it, I think you must be tired of living!"


    With that said, he threw the osmanthus in his hand into the hall, and took out his blade from his waist, and was about to slash at Zhou Shuli.


    Zhou Shuli was in dire straits as he rolled back and forth on the ground in a sorry state. He was barely cut by the blade and had only cut off a large part of his robe.


    Gui Zhi was so shocked that his face turned pale. He stood up and grabbed onto the leg of his pants, begging, "Don''t ¡­" Please, don''t hurt him! "


    "Oh, oh." He looked at the weak scholar on the ground and then looked at the girl at his feet. He put away his saber and smiled with interest. "I was wondering how you could catch such a lively girl in such a chaotic battlefield. So you ran off here with this young man!"


    "It''s a pity that your husband is so pale. He won''t be of any use!" When he finished, he chuckled and licked his lips, "Really ¡­" "What do you mean, ''wild ducks'' or ''wild ducks'' or ''wild ducks'' ¡­"


    "Bastard, you''re the only one who doesn''t recognize this word. Do you still miss poems?" All of the soldiers in the hall laughed as they sat next to the prayer mats, watching the show.


    Gui Zhi saw that son of a bitch raise his head and look towards the palace, gritting his teeth, he pulled out the hairpin and pierced it fiercely towards his thigh. Hearing his scream, Gui Zhi immediately released his hand, jumped out to help Zhou Shuli up, and was about to run away.


    The two of them held each other''s hands tightly. They looked at each other and ran for their lives.


    Before he could even run two steps, a long blade came flying from behind him, the blade hilt smashed onto Zhou Shuli''s waist heavily.


    Zhou Shuli''s legs buckled as he fell to the ground.


    Gui Zhi hurriedly squatted down and tried to pull him up, but no matter how he tried, he couldn''t pull him up.


    Gui Zhi''s eyes became red with anxiety, and laid in front of Zhou Shuli, letting him lean on her back. However, Zhou Shuli pushed away the Gui Zhi with one hand: "Go! If I stay here, I''ll just die! "


    "If you want to die, die together." Gui Zhi''s tears flowed again. This time, she wasn''t afraid.


    Behind him, the soldiers had already caught up with them. One in each hand, they picked up the two of them and carried them back into the hall.


    The head of the boa pulled off the chaste, kicked the osmanthus branch flying, and heavily fell in front of the golden clay body of the Bodhisattva.


    Inside the mud-sculpted golden body of the Bodhisattva, Jin Xiaolou was filled with terror upon seeing it.


    Mudskipper limped over to Zhou Shuli, lifted Zhou Shuli''s collar, and slapped him twice: "You want to go together? None at all! You want to die together? It''s impossible for me to tell you! "


    "Today, I am going to bash the mandarin duck until one of you dies, and both of you live a life worse than death!"


    The toad picked up a rope from the side and tied Zhou Shuli to a pillar in the middle of the hall.


    He then stopped Huang Guizhi and turned to ask: "Have you chosen? Which one of you is alive and which one of you is dead? "


    "I''m going to die!" Zhou Shuli did not hesitate at all, "Let her go, let her live!"


    "No!" Gui Zhi screamed at the top of his lungs.


    Mudskipper smiled again, "I''ve thought about it. Dying is easier, but living is more difficult!"


    With that, he raised his hand and with a poof, Gui Qi''s clothes were torn off from his neck. His snow-white shoulders were exposed, and the sight of his white clothes causing one''s heart to tremble.


    Jin Xiaolou only felt hot blood rushing up her head, wishing that she could rush out and bite all of those people to death. She only shouted out fiercely, but her body was still imprisoned inside, and all she could do was to shatter her own heart.


    "What are you all doing!" Zhou Shuli threw himself out with all his might, the ropes strangling his hands into blood-red marks, "I''ll die! It''s my death! Let her go! "


    "Yeah, you''re dead." "But before you die, I''ll let you have a feast for your eyes!"


    The soldiers'' laughter filled the hall.


    The veins on Zhou Shuli''s forehead stood out: "You cowards, you don''t dare to go up and kill the enemy, but instead turn around and kill your own compatriots!"


    With a crisp smack, another soldier slapped Zhou Shuli hard once again.


    Zhou Shuli spat out a mouthful of blood onto the soldier''s face, opening his mouth, his white teeth were filled with a piercing red: "Escaping from the battle is treason and treason, burning and robbing is treachery, you disloyal rats, Bodhisattva can see everything clearly, he will not let you off!"


    The soldier raised his eyebrows and grabbed Zhou Shuli by the collar: "If you dare speak nonsense again, I''ll cut your tongue apart!"


    Zhou Shuli opened his eyes, extended his head forward, and bit into the soldier''s neck.


    Fresh blood spurted out, covering Zhou Shuli''s entire body, the soldier did not have time to react, and just wriggled twice and did not make a sound.


    He raised his blade and walked towards Zhou Shuli.


    Zhou Shuli saw that all the soldiers had surrounded him, and shouted: "Gui Qi, run!"


    In the next moment, three long blades pierced into Zhou Shuli''s chest at the same time.


    The blood melted into his eyes and the entire world looked blood-red.


    Through those soldiers whose faces were repulsive, through the dreamy candlelight, through the great hall that was less than three meters away, Zhou Shuli saw Gui Zhi leap out of the hall.


    With a relieved smile, he finally let out a sigh of relief. This was also the last breath of his short life.


    The scrawny man threw his saber aside and cursed in a low voice.


    The two soldiers quickly ran out and caught Gui Zhi after a short while.


    In the uninhabited wilderness, the troops were in chaos everywhere, how could Gui Zhi escape?


    He grabbed her and threw her on the ground, then tugged on his belt, "Little girl, it''s all because of you. My leg is broken, and I even broke a brother. Tell me, how are you going to compensate me?"


    In the midst of the laughter of the soldiers, the head untied the ribbon of the osmanthus branch and was about to strip her of her undergarment.


    Jin Xiaolou was in extreme grief. She suddenly trembled and the hemp core in her mouth actually spouted out, and a loud noise came from her throat.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked. They looked around to make sure that no one else was around, before shifting their gazes to the Bodhisattva at the head of the hall.


    He could still hear the scholar''s words before his death.


    Bodhisattva was watching.


    His head was trembling, and someone among the soldiers beside him said hesitantly, "This ¡­" This Bodhisattva can''t have really appeared, right? "


    "Shut up!" "I think the sky is about to brighten. Let''s go somewhere else!"


    With that said, Huang Guizhi carried Huang Guizhi who was lying on the ground and walked out with a limp.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was about to shout to stop him, she suddenly felt a chill on her neck and an ice-cold voice came from her side: "Don''t move."


    With that, he picked up the cores and stuffed it back into Jin Xiaolou''s mouth.


    Jin Xiaolou''s hairs stood on end, she did not expect that there would always be someone else by her side.


    He wanted to see who the person beside him was, but he couldn''t even move his head.


    He could only watch as the group of people walked further and further away from him.


    The person beside him sneered, and then fell into a long silence.


    Jin Xiaolou''s state of mind could not be calmed no matter what. She only opened her eyes and watched the sky slowly brighten as the sun figure passed through the broken windows of the hall and cast down the light halo.


    It shone on Zhou Shuli''s cold and stiff body, shining on the congealed brownish-red blood.


    After a long time, the clattering of horses'' hooves could be heard approaching.


    The person beside him finally spoke again, "The fish I want to catch has caught the hook."


    With that, he leapt up, and felt that there was nothing left to the side, in the blink of an eye, a figure had appeared within the great hall.


    He wore a jade colored robe, and had a fox fur coat draped over his back to Jin Xiaolou.


    In front of him, a red stallion crossed the gate of Bogu Temple and came to the front of the temple.


    On the horse was the elegant and graceful Gao Lang.


    "You really aren''t stupid." The man who had her back towards Jin Xiaolou said softly. Her tone was extremely light, as if she had already expected this.


    Gao Lang straightened his horse, and looked down at him condescendingly: "Where is he?"


    The man avoided answering and continued, "When you were five years old, you already knew that you could only live by pretending to be stupid. Now you are not stupid, so naturally you can''t continue to live."

 C126

    The man twirled his finger, then raised it and pointed to the south.


    It is a branch of the Wuli River, and the river surface is not wide and surging, but there is a stone arch bridge above it. On the two sides of the stone fencing fence are a hundred and four observation pillars, and the one at the end of the bridge is big and straight. "


    The man laughed, glanced at the sun, and continued, "At one o''clock in the afternoon, South Yi will cross the bridge and attack all twenty-four cities. The city guard general''s name is Gao Mao, he''s my subordinate."


    "Don''t think that I''m just gossiping with you." The man looked at Gao Lang''s serious expression, and suddenly lowered his voice, "All of this is to tell you, if you go, there''s only death."


    "As for the person you are looking for, he is currently tied to the pillar at the end of Dingchuan River''s stone arch bridge."


    Once the man finished, Gao Lang immediately rode on his horse.


    Dust flew from the horse''s hooves as the man behind laughed out loud three times. Then he said: "Zhao Yao, let''s see today, whether it is your horse''s speed or South Yi''s speed!"


    When the sounds of the horse''s hooves could no longer be heard, the man turned around and went back into the hall, and pulled Jin Xiaolou out from the clay statue of the Bodhisattva.


    It was only then that Jin Xiaolou realized that the tip of this gigantic golden-body Bodhisattva clay sculpture had a big mouth.


    However, this Bodhisattva statue was too tall, and it was difficult for an ordinary person to see the top of the statue from within the palace.


    Only after the man untied the leather rope on Jin Xiaolou''s hands and legs and took out the pockmarked core in her mouth did Jin Xiaolou gradually feel something.


    When her hands had enough strength, she ran over to Zhou Shuli''s corpse and picked up her blade and slashed at the man.


    When the man raised his hand, he grabbed the back of the blade, causing Jin Xiaolou''s body to tremble, the blade seemed to be stuck in a stone, he could not move at all.


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes reddened in grief and indignation: "Who the hell are you! "Why would you do that?"


    "Why would I do that, you don''t know?" The man raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you asking the obvious? I just want him dead!"


    "Your foolish husband, Gao Lang." "I''m afraid you don''t even know his real name."


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath, raised her trembling hand, and pointed at Zhou Shuli: "What do you want Gao Lang to die for? Zhou Shuli and Huang Guizhi are both innocent people, they can''t even get along with you, why are you so cruel to them! "


    The man threw up his hands. "I didn''t hurt them. They asked for it."


    "You asked for it?" Jin Xiaolou only wished that she was strong enough and not able to cut off Yue Yang''s neck.


    "I only left Huang Guizhi to eat and send you a note. My fish are just you and Gao Lang, the two of them broke off from their luck and wanted to rush into the net, but unfortunately, they met a group of bandits, so how can you blame me? "


    The man said it in a light tone and then laughed. "Interesting. You guys fell into his trap one by one after casting an air bait. Today''s show is really exciting."


    "Are you satisfied with the position I chose for you?" The man''s eyes moved to the Bodhisattva. "What I love best is the look of grief on your faces, and helplessness."


    "You are the Fifth Master that Gui Qi spoke of." Jin Xiaolou''s entire body trembled, "So, the reason why you saved Gui Zhi was for Gao Lang!"


    "Otherwise?" The Fifth Master said with a smile, "Don''t tell me you really think that good news will come from the heavens? The handsome and respected Young Master falls in love with a poor peasant girl? "


    "If you have to blame something, you can only blame Huang Guizhi for having ulterior motives. She wanted to seek wealth and seek for something that she was not worthy of. Otherwise, why would she use it for me?" Fifth Master played with his fingers.


    "What''s your name?" Jin Xiaolou let go of the blade, and stared straight into Fifth Master''s eyes, "I want to remember your name, and one day, I''ll definitely avenge Zhou Shuli and Huang Guizhi, and I''ll personally kill you!"


    Fifth Master raised his head and laughed, "You are not worthy of knowing my name. If you want to take revenge, you have to live until tomorrow first!"


    Jin Xiaolou frowned.


    Fifth Master said: "You think I want to kill you? Don''t worry, I won''t do it myself. You are Gao Lang''s bait, and Gao Lang is also your bait.


    Fifth Master threw his blade and walked out of the hall.


    Jin Xiaolou stood in the middle of the hall, and turned to look at the drooping eyebrows and merciful expression of the Bodhisattva.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    She walked over, untied Zhou Shuli''s rope and placed him inside the hall, then reached out and gently closed his eyes.


    Zhou Shuli still had a smile on his face. At least at the last moment, he thought Gui Zhi was safe, so he left with hope.


    But Gui Zhi ¡­ Outside the door to the hall, he looked around and saw weeds everywhere. Where did the osmanthus branches go? How could he find them ¡­


    And there was also Gao Lang.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart jumped.


    He knew that there was a hell in front of him, but those who were worried were in hell. Even if they were destined to die, they had to go.


    Even though he knew it was bait, he still had to bite down with his eyes closed.


    Jin Xiaolou ran out of Bo Gu Temple and headed south. She bought a horse on the way and headed towards the 24 cities that Fifth Master was talking about.


    She had originally wanted to catch up to Gao Lang before the twenty-fourth city, but how could the skinny horse she had just bought from a farmer match up to the handsome rider that Gao Lang was riding on? She didn''t see any trace of Gao Lang even after they had arrived at the northern city gate of the twenty-fourth city.


    In the war-torn border city, the city was in chaos.


    Right after entering the city, Jin Xiaolou''s horse was snatched away by a group of thugs, if not for the fact that Jin Xiaolou had expected this to happen, buying the farmer''s clothes and pretending to be a man, she would not have been able to escape.


    Dingchuan River was outside the South City Gate, which meant that they had to pass through all 24 cities.


    Before she even took two steps, Jin Xiaolou heard people on the street saying that the city gate was about to close.


    Jin Xiaolou quickly pulled a woman who was wearing a scarf over her head: "Aunt, why are we closing the city gates in the middle of the day?"


    The moment she heard the voice, it turned out to be a little girl, which made her feel a little strange. While rolling her eyes, she replied, "General Gao received a letter from a spy, saying that South Yi would attack from time to time. Naturally, the city gates would be guarded!"


    "Then ¡­" Jin Xiaolou anxiously asked, "Then have you seen a man riding a horse pass here before?"


    "In this chaos, there are many people riding past!" The aunt was getting impatient and wanted to leave.


    Jin Xiaolou hurriedly said: "A young man is by himself, he is extraordinarily handsome."


    With a blush on her face, she said, "Yes, yes. I haven''t seen such a handsome young master for a long time. We''ve just fought here, but he just went over and he clamored for the gates to be closed."


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart tensed up, she was afraid that the city gate was closed for Gao Lang''s sake.


    That General Gao Mao was one of the subordinates of the Fifth Master, as long as he gave the order, Gao Lang would close the door as soon as he came out of the city, and when the South Yi attack came over, Gao Lang would have nowhere to retreat to.


    He was afraid that the horses'' hooves would turn him into a pile of meat paste.


    Fifth Master didn''t need to see blood, they could kill people from a hundred miles away, there was no need to worry about it at all.


    Jin Xiaolou let go of her aunt, and ran towards the south. She wanted to stop Gao Lang, and go tell Gao Lang that he was not tied to the bridge.


    After hearing that the South Yi was coming at them, everyone ran towards the north. They would probably leave the 24 cities as soon as possible, the further north the better. Only Jin Xiaolou ran towards the south with her life on the line.


    Just as she squeezed through the crowd, Jin Xiaolou took a step forward. Suddenly, the two people beside him twisted their arms and pressed them to the ground.


    "What are you all doing!" Jin Xiaolou was anxious and angry at the same time, "Are you still going to snatch him away in broad daylight!?"


    The man who was suppressing her twisted Jin Xiaolou''s arm, causing him to clench her teeth in pain.


    Someone told us that you are a spy from South Yi.


    The two of them pulled Jin Xiaolou up and sent him to the yamen.


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes became red. Thinking about it, it must have been because the aunt saw him disguised as a man and became suspicious.


    Seeing that she was being pulled further and further away from the South City Gate, Jin Xiaolou looked around, only to see a stall selling fried bread. Jin Xiaolou steeled her heart, and rushed into the iron pot that was boiling hot oil.


    Jin Xiaolou was already prepared for it. She turned her face away but the oil droplets were still on her ears, causing her to gasp in pain.


    Caught off guard, the two bailiffs were in an even more miserable state. A large area of burn wounds appeared on their necks, causing a series of blisters.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart was filled with guilt, but she had no other choice.


    He quickly got up from the ground and took advantage of the panic of the crowd to run forward.


    Originally, she wanted to head towards the south city gate. In order to let her eyes and ears see through her as she ran towards the west, she waited for the two bailiffs that were chasing her to leave before hurriedly heading towards the south.


    However, with this, by the time she rushed down to the south gate, the gate had already slowly closed down to only half an inch.


    Once the city gates were closed, naturally, the soldiers would not be able to leave. Without a military order, it would be a capital offense to sneak out of the city.


    Jin Xiaolou looked left and right, seeing that no one was paying attention as she climbed the stone stairs towards the city wall.


    Last time she was trapped outside the city, it was the He Niang who bribed the soldiers guarding the city walls to place down a rope ladder to pull her up.


    As soon as he went up, he saw a very young man wearing a military uniform guarding the wall. Seeing that a stranger had come up, he raised his spear and pressed it against Jin Xiaolou''s chest.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately raised her hand, with a wink of her eyes, two streams of tears flowed down, she said to the soldier: "My family is outside the city, I didn''t have the time to enter the city, I was worried about his safety, and wanted to go out to accompany him, I hope that Master Guan can help out."


    That soldier put away his spear and frowned. "How can I be convenient? This city wall is so high, are you going to jump down?"


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou''s sorrowful look, she sighed: "Your family must hope for your safety, quickly return to the city, if anyone sees you secretly climbing the city walls, you will be captured."


    He walked straight to the edge of the city wall and looked outside of the city. Riding on the red horse, Gao Lang rode on the wind and galloped towards the stone arch bridge in front of them.


    On the pillar at the end of the bridge, there was a woman with a slim figure tied to it.

 C127

    The wind on the city wall was biting cold. Jin Xiaolou turned her head and said to the soldier: "I know you guys have spare ropes, I hope that you can help me."


    As he spoke, he took out some scattered silver and stuffed it into the soldier''s hands.


    The little soldier took the silver, looked at Jin Xiaolou''s anxious expression, hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "I can send you down, but I can''t come up again. When you land on the ground, I will take the ladder."


    These words cut off the path of retreat. The enemy would arrive in a moment, and only death awaited them.


    "Alright!" Jin Xiaolou nodded.


    The cold wind blew into the collar of the horse, causing Jin Xiaolou to use her hands and feet. As soon as she landed, he heard the rumbling of hoof steps coming from the south.


    The ground slightly trembled. Jin Xiaolou raised her head and saw that the soldier had already slowly retracted the rope.


    "Gao Lang!" Jin Xiaolou shouted towards the figure who was walking further and further away.


    It was just that the loudest voice she could make, was as weak as the sound of a mosquito in the midst of the galloping horses and the rushing river. Gao Lang naturally could not hear it.


    Jin Xiaolou could only use all of her strength to run towards the Dingchuan River.


    Gao Lang rode on his horse, the sound of the wind brushed past his ears, and his grave and stern eyes only gazed at the long pillar at the end of the stone arch bridge.


    On top of the black pillar, there was a beautiful lady, when they just got out of the city, they saw her with her head bowed. Gao Lang confirmed that it was Jin Xiaolou, and became extremely anxious, the whip had already formed bloodstains.


    But the closer they got, the slower Gao Lang slowed down in his footsteps. At that moment, when they were less than ten metres away from the bridge, he stopped his horse and stood at the edge of the river.


    The lady was not Jin Xiaolou.


    Gao Lang did not need to look at her face to know that.


    He did not care that this was a trap, he only cared where Jin Xiaolou was.


    However, Gao Lang was not given a chance to catch his breath. On the other side of Dingchuan River, the troops of South Yi had already arrived.


    After a cold glance, Gao Lang knew that these troops were here for him, and that there were about a few hundred people, which was definitely not for attacking cities.


    Sure enough, fifth brother had colluded with South Yi, for his own selfish benefit, he did not hesitate to harm his home country.


    Gao Lang tightened his grip on the reins and just as he was about to turn his horse, a sharp arrow pierced through the clouds and flew straight at Ma Ming.


    Gao Lang''s legs suddenly gripped the horse''s abdomen, and with one hand, he pulled the reins to the left side. With the other hand, he gently waved his sword, and instantly chopped the flying arrow into two.


    He leaned to the side and looked to the side. He saw a small shadow running towards him.


    Ben''s frown widened, and a smile spread across his face.


    Gao Lang galloped back on his fine steed and scooped up the man in front of him and said, "My wife, you''re actually here!


    As he said this, he saw that the city gate was tightly shut, and they had already ridden the horses around in two circles.


    The 24 cities were surrounded by mountains on both sides, and there was only one road leading out of the city. Beyond the Dingchuan River was the Wuli River, and on the right bank where the two rivers intersected was the Jindan Mountains.


    The terrain could be said to be lofty mountains and lofty ridges, making it easy to defend, but difficult to attack.


    It had always been a place where the two nations had no choice but to compete.


    Right now, Gao Lang was standing on the only flat open area outside of the city gate. In front of him was a strong iron horse.


    The arrows were aimed at the two people and the horse.


    Gao Lang took off his cape and covered Jin Xiaolou''s body with it. "It''s freezing cold here, don''t ruin my wife''s life."


    He raised his hand and urged his horse forward.


    Jin Xiaolou''s head was covered by the cloak and leaned into Gao Lang''s embrace, feeling that his entire body was warm.


    It took him great effort to open a crack, but when he saw that they were rushing towards the enemy troops, he immediately turned pale with fright.


    Jin Xiaolou had grown up in a peaceful time, how could she have ever seen a battle before? Although it was only a few hundred people, in her eyes, it was as if there were thousands of soldiers charging towards her.


    Not to mention hundreds of people fighting one person, their forces were not equal.


    "This is simply courting death!" Jin Xiaolou extended her head out and rushed towards Gao Lang.


    Gao Lang held out his hand and pressed down on her furry head.


    As soon as he pressed the button, an arrow flew past her ear.


    With one hand on his horse and the other on his sword, Gao Lang blocked the rain of arrows in front of the two.


    Just as she was worried to death, she heard Gao Lang speaking in her ear while bending over her: "If you''re afraid, then close your eyes and sleep."


    Jin Xiaolou opened her eyes wide, she did not dare sleep, only looked at the rain of arrows flying in the sky, and started to get more concentrated.


    Just as the horse was about to mount the stone arch bridge, Gao Lang grabbed Jin Xiaolou and jumped into the Dingchuan River.


    Just as Gao Lang left the horse, the red horse was shot and became a sieve, falling onto the bridge.


    The barbarians all thought that the people on horseback had jumped into the river. They raised their bows and wildly shot into the river, chasing after them all the way down.


    Only, how could Gao Lang bear to let Jin Xiaolou feel a chill on this ice-cold river in the winter?


    When they were close to the surface of the river, Gao Lang raised his horsewhip and used it to wrap around the pillar on the stone arch bridge. Holding Jin Xiaolou, he swung down the stone arch bridge, throwing the whip and reaching his hands out to grab the hole under the bridge.


    Seeing that the group of barbarians were getting further away, Gao Lang jumped out from under the bridge again. Letting go of Jin Xiaolou, he ran up and kicked one of the barbarians off the horse, and before they could react, he carried him across the bridge and ran forward.


    Gao Lang had wanted to avoid the barbarians and return to the city, but who knew that the barbarians would actually chase after him without caring about their lives. The closer they got to the Wuli River, the more barbarians there were.


    Seeing that there was no other way, Gao Lang could only head towards Golden Lord Mountain.


    The ground of the two mountain peaks on the left and right were rather low, and the army camp had long been set up by the South Yi, so only the perilous peak in the middle could be reached.


    However, the tallest mountain peak was suspended in all directions. It was extremely difficult to climb.


    Gao Lang abandoned his horse and carried Jin Xiaolou up the mountain. Because the mountain was dangerous, it was hard to catch up with the barbarians.


    There was a crimson glow floating in the sky, accompanied by chirping birds.


    Jin Xiaolou broke free from Gao Lang''s embrace. "I can walk by myself."


    Gao Lang pursed his lips and smiled, naturally following behind Jin Xiaolou. "They did send people to kill me, so they won''t leave easily if they don''t kill me. They will definitely wait at the bottom of the mountain.


    Jin Xiaolou did not answer.


    Gao Lang did not mind, but continued to smile: "The further we go up the mountain, the colder it is. When the sky turns dark, we can freeze to death in the open for the night, let''s find a cave to rest in first."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded, borrowing the last bit of sunlight before sunset to look around him, she finally found a cave with wind blowing from her back. Right after entering, Gao Lang''s body went limp, she leaned on the wall and slowly sat on the ground.


    Jin Xiaolou was shocked, and immediately pounced over. Only then did she see clearly in front of Gao Lang, there was a large chunk of blood on his clothes.


    He opened his robe and a broken arrow pierced deep into his chest.


    "Are you worried about me?" Seeing Jin Xiaolou''s expression, Gao Lang was overjoyed. Gritting his teeth, he pulled out the arrow from his chest and threw it at his feet. "Don''t worry, with you here, I won''t be willing to die."


    After saying that, he closed his eyes and fainted.


    Jin Xiaolou''s mind was in a mess, she immediately tore off her clothes and quickly pressed down on the wound, waiting for the blood to stop a bit, then carefully tore off the clothes on Gao Lang''s chest, revealing the arrow piercing wound.


    Jin Xiaolou pinched his own sleeve, and picked up the arrow on the ground to cut his sleeve. She pulled out some cotton wool from her cotton robe, and then took off the belt on her waist to wrap the cotton wool to make a simple tourniquet.


    She had learned this from the team doctor the first time she went out field homework in modern times.


    Jin Xiaolou originally wanted to go out and find some clean water, but the sun was setting quickly in the winter and in the blink of an eye, it was pitch black.


    She didn''t dare to wander around outside when it was dark. Jin Xiaolou touched her chest, planning to light up a fire piston and burn some ashes to scatter around the cave entrance, just in case there were bugs or ants.


    When the last ray of light was extinguished, the mountain range became as black as ink.


    The surroundings were completely silent. Only the faint sounds of their breathing could be heard.


    Jin Xiaolou leaned on Gao Lang. She was already physically and mentally exhausted, his eyelids slightly shut, yet he could not fall asleep no matter what. His head was spinning, he was only worried about Gao Lang''s injuries, worried about Gui Zhi''s safety, and when he felt sleepy, he would see Zhou Shuli''s face covered in blood.


    Suddenly, he snapped out of his daze and realized that he was shivering from the cold.


    Jin Xiaolou secretly clenched her fists, she only thought that she must ask Gao Lang about that Fifth Master''s methods. No matter what kind of person he was, she must think of a way to take revenge ¡­


    As he was pondering, he suddenly heard a soft sound coming from deep within the cave.


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, she turned her ear to listen, and after a long moment of silence, there was another plop, it sounded like the crisp sound of something''s footsteps.


    Instantly standing up, Jin Xiaolou became alert, supporting the cave with her arm. Although she was slightly afraid, she still took two steps forward bravely.


    Jin Xiaolou was not afraid of monsters or gods, but she was worried about some ferocious beast inside the cave.


    It was freezing cold, and bears, foxes, and the like all liked to find a warm cave to hide in.


    If there really was a wild beast, Jin Xiaolou wanted to find it first. She didn''t want a pair of bright eyes staring covetously at her from the darkness.


    Jin Xiaolou felt that it was a little strange as they continued to walk deeper and deeper into the cave. Logically speaking, there was at least the radiance of the stars and moon shining outside the cave, the deeper they went, the darker they became. However, the more Jin Xiaolou went in, the more she realized that she could see more and more clearly.


    Slowly, she could even see the outline of the cave. Just as she was wondering, two yellow and lustering lights appeared in front of him, looking like shining amber. After being slightly shocked, Jin Xiaolou finally realised that they were a pair of eyes.


    He took two steps back and pressed himself against the wall, watching the eyes move toward him in the darkness. A deer with beautiful horns appeared before his eyes.


    What shocked Jin Xiaolou even more was that there was an old man seated on the back of the deer ¡­

 C128

    Even if Jin Xiaolou didn''t believe in ghosts or gods, she would still run out subconsciously after seeing such a bizarre scene.


    Behind him, a low and aged voice rang out, "Is this old man that scary?"


    After the old man finished speaking, he suddenly thought of something and took out a pine stick torch from behind him. He then took out a fire piston and lit it.


    The dark cave suddenly lit up.


    Jin Xiaolou then covered her heart that was thumping loudly, and turned to look back.


    The old man had long silvery-white hair and was wearing maroon cotton pants. He was thin, and the wrinkles on his face made him look like a gnarled old tree. He looked energetic like a teenager, but his dark eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of white mist.


    "The little girl runs faster than a rabbit!" The old man held onto the antler and gently pushed it forward. The deer then took two steps forward, "Stop staring. This old man has been blind for thirty years."


    Jin Xiaolou was shocked, retracting her gaze from the old man''s eyes, somewhat suspicious: "You ¡­ Since your eyes are blind, how do you know that I''m a little girl and that I''m looking into your eyes? "


    The old man chuckled, "I also know that there''s a half-dead man lying at the entrance of the cave. He''s injured, and even though you''ve stopped the bleeding, it''ll be difficult for him to recover without the use of herbs."


    Jin Xiaolou trembled, but before she even had the chance to ask, the old man had already answered: "If I''m blind, then my ears and nose are smarter. Inside the cave, one close, two sounds of breathing. It is so far away and so slow yet so ethereal. It must be a man whose body is unwell, and the smell of blood is faintly floating in the air. This old man does not need to see to know it clearly. "


    Jin Xiaolou knew that she had met an expert, and quickly bowed to the old man: "I hope the old man can save the man at the cave."


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "It''s a pity that you guys came thirty years too late. Thirty years ago, this old man swore that he would never treat anyone in his life again."


    Saying that, he patted Lu Zi''s butt, turned around, and left.


    Jin Xiaolou was dumbstruck. She suspected that she must have been dreaming, or else how could an old man who appeared so strangely and acted so abruptly in a cave with nothing on top of the perilous peak?


    And riding a deer...


    Just as he was in a daze, the old man suddenly turned his head and shouted at Jin Xiaolou: "This girl is really dumb, if I don''t treat her, won''t you come and beg me? If you say a few more words, perhaps things will turn for the better? "


    Jin Xiaolou was even more so full of question marks...


    She fiercely pinched her thigh and grimaced in pain. After confirming that it wasn''t a dream, she lifted her leg and ran for her life towards the cave entrance.


    He sat beside Gao Lang and held his hands tightly. After resting for a long time, he finally calmed down.


    He would definitely not be able to fall asleep now. Looking at the dim light in the cave, she tried to figure out what to do. After a long time, she raised her hand to touch Gao Lang''s forehead.


    Because the wound was infected and had become inflamed, Gao Lang had already started to have a fever, I''m afraid the elder was right, the blood had stopped, but if there were no medicinal herbs to cure the flames, Gao Lang''s body would not be able to handle the fever.


    "There are no ghosts or gods in this world!" Jin Xiaolou recited it three times in silence.


    I think that the old man must be a hidden expert that lives in the mountains. Maybe he can really save Gao Lang!


    Jin Xiaolou was no longer afraid. She quickly got up and walked towards the depths of the cave.


    The exterior of the cave was narrow and spacious, and the deeper they went, the more moist it became. There were even water droplets that constantly dripped down from the ceiling, condensing into an upside-down gray stalactite.


    There were also many stalagmites on the ground. Some were thick and some were thin. They all had different shapes.


    Further up in the distance, beside a wall filled with stone ears, flowed a dark river. The river water was so clear that it looked like a layer of glass, causing Jin Xiaolou to click her tongue.


    The more Jin Xiaolou walked, the colder it became. In the end, he could not help but hold onto both of her arms and keep rubbing them.


    In front of him was a cave wall that suddenly became as narrow as a stone door.


    A moist wind blew over, and what entered his sight was a wide and empty valley. The mountain top was split open, revealing two pine trees at a slanted angle, revealing a small half of the sky.


    At this moment, a clear moon hung in the sky, sprinkling the valley with silver frost.


    Inside the valley, needless to say, the craggy rocks formed a shallow lake as the dark river flowed out from underground. However, what surprised Jin Xiaolou was that in the middle of the lake, there was a small piece of dry land covered in grass.


    The stalactite was completely snow-white, and layer upon layer piled up. It was about three stories tall.


    The center of the three-story stalactite had been hollowed out by someone. It was surrounded by relief sculptures, made into curved cornice corners along the lines of the stone, and the windows were wide open. It was actually a small building built on natural stalactites.


    A torch was stabbed into the ground in front of the stone building, and a wooden stake was tied to the deer.


    Shocked, Jin Xiaolou waded through the water and headed towards the stone tower.


    The relief on the stone tower was vivid and lifelike, as if it was depicted as the story of a small herb child picking medicinal herbs to study.


    Behind the stone house, there was an open door. Just as Jin Xiaolou walked in, the old man''s voice came out: "Come in."


    The stone house was divided into two floors, Jin Xiaolou could not see what was inside, but the things below were all filled with books.


    From the stone books to the bamboo slips to the paper books, each shelf was neat and tidy, even though there were many of them.


    He casually took out a bamboo scroll from the nearest shelf, opened it and gently caressed it while saying to Jin Xiaolou: "It''s not that I don''t want to save you, but this old man made a bet with someone thirty years ago, if you lose, you would just stare at yourself blindly, never treat anyone''s illness, and never take a step out of this cave."


    Jin Xiaolou saw that the bamboo block he was holding wasn''t written in ink, but was engraved with a blade.


    The classification on the wooden shelf was herbs.


    Jin Xiaolou had a bellyful of questions, she immediately asked her most important question: "Then old man, you just said that if I begged you, could there be a chance?"


    The old man laughed, "If I didn''t say so, why would you follow me? I''ve been in this cave for thirty years, and you''re the second person I''ve seen.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart relaxed, she felt that this elder was somewhat interesting.


    "Then this stone tower was built by you? Is that your story carved outside the building? " Jin Xiaolou continued to ask.


    Hearing that she was writing again, the old man became especially excited, that look made Jin Xiaolou suspicious, even if he did not ask, he would tell him everything.


    "The apprentice alchemist carved outside the stone tower is my master. When he was alive, one third of the people in the world wanted him dead, and the other third wanted him to save their lives."


    "Is he a teacher? "Old man, are you a doctor too?" Jin Xiaolou asked.


    The old man shook his head: "He is not a doctor, he is his ancestor!"


    With that, he moved his finger away from the bamboo block and pointed at the top of his head. "The pills stored upstairs are all made by my master when he was still alive. If you can steal a pill and get out, then even if you find a bag of dregs, you won''t need to worry about eating anything for the rest of your life."


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Since the old man''s master was so powerful, then he was not bad either. Gao Lang could be saved!


    Since this old man had an oath, he had to think of a way.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou had stopped talking, the old man left the bamboo block and could not help but ask: "Little lady, why are you mute? "Do you have anything else you''d like to ask me?"


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly had an idea, she coughed lightly, and said: "No."


    "Aren''t you curious about what I''m going to eat and drink in this cave? How do I take a bath?" The old man became anxious and started talking non-stop, "Also, how did my master die? What kind of bet did I make 30 years ago ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t care about anything else, but she wanted to know what kind of bet this elder made thirty years ago, but she had to hold back her curiosity.


    He continued, "If you don''t want to know, since you can''t save my husband, I have to leave now. I have to take my husband down the mountain to see a doctor."


    With that, he lifted his foot and was about to leave.


    The old man hurriedly said, "Those doctors are all quack doctors, how can they be compared with me! You, you don''t know, I am the famous Medicine King Zou Miaomiao! "


    "Never heard of it." Jin Xiaolou walked out of the stone building.


    The old man hurried out and stood in the doorway.


    Jin Xiaolou deliberately sighed, "Sigh, if I leave now, you might have to wait another thirty years before you can meet the next person. It''s been a long time, and there''s only one deer accompanying you, chatting to relieve your boredom."


    "Wait!" The old man stepped out of the stone door. "Good girl, how about you talk to me some more ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou turned around and smiled, "If you want me to chat to relieve your boredom, that is, unless you agree to save my family''s hubby."


    The old man''s face darkened as he retreated two steps. "No, this won''t do. I swear it."


    With that, he lowered his head in regret. "Leave ¡­"


    "You promised not to worry." Seeing his expression, Jin Xiaolou slowly said, "I have a way to save my master, and I won''t go against your oath."


    "Think about it. If you help to save someone, the two of us will naturally have to stay here for a period of time. We will ensure that you will say everything that you have not said in the past thirty years!"


    The old man shook his head. "There is no such way. I swear I will not save anyone. If I save that man, then I will break my oath. If I keep my oath, then I will not be able to save him."


    "You can teach me some of your medical skills." Jin Xiaolou chuckled: "You only swore that you are not allowed to save anyone, but did not say that you are not allowed to teach anyone. After you teach me, who I am going to save, that will naturally be my problem."


    Zou Miaomiao laughed, "Little girl, you are quite good at thinking about this. However, my master''s medical skills are naturally unbeatable to men and women. Let alone a few words, you can''t even get a prescription from him."


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was feeling disappointed, she heard the old man speak again: "However, you did remind me. As long as you can stay and chat with me to relieve your boredom, in return, you can read any book in this stone tower. "


    Jin Xiaolou''s extinguished hope ignited once again. Just now, when she swept her eyes over it, she found that most of the shelves were filled with medical books.


    "If you can read half a day''s worth of books here, I dare not say anything else. At least, you are better than those quack doctors at the foot of the mountain." Zou Miaomiao said clearly.

 C129

    When Gao Lang woke up, his mouth was bitter and astringent. The moment he opened his eyes, a sweet honey ball was stuffed into his mouth.


    The sweet fragrance washed the bitterness from her mouth. She focused her eyes and saw that the person in front of her had a smile like a flower. The thin sunlight hit her face, causing her skin to look as transparent as a cicada''s wing.


    Jin Xiaolou said gently: "The herbs I applied for you will make your mouth taste bitter, I went out to look for honey and crushed it into a ball for you."


    Gao Lang couldn''t care about the pain in his chest, he immediately sat up and tightly hugged Jin Xiaolou.


    "Ai, be careful. The wound on your chest is still not healed. You''ll be the one suffering later!" Jin Xiaolou wanted to push him away.


    "How could I bear to carry you!" Gao Lang bit his ear.


    Jin Xiaolou''s face flushed red and she hurriedly raised her eyes to look at Zou Miaomiao who was leaning on the stone building''s door in embarrassment.


    Zou Miaomiao was currently smiling happily while looking in the direction of Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang, seeming to be listening to what the two of them were doing with relish.


    Jin Xiaolou pushed Gao Lang aside and stood up, but Zou Miaomiao immediately said, "Don''t be afraid, I can''t see anything. You guys continue! "Continue!"


    Only now did Gao Lang notice that there was another person behind him. He squinted and asked, "Who are you?"


    After asking, he saw that person go blind, and then he saw himself standing in an empty valley, next to a stalactite tower. He was instantly shocked and blurted out: "You are Pill King Zou Miaomiao, Old Mister Zou!"


    Zou Miaomiao was quite pleased with himself: "You''re quite knowledgeable! "That''s right, this old man is Zou Miaomiao!"


    Gao Lang did not care about the pain in his chest, and immediately stood up, bowing respectfully towards Zou Miaomiao: "I am Zhao Yao, thank you elder for saving my life."


    Zou Miaomiao waved his hands and stopped him, "Don''t speak nonsense. I didn''t save you. I, this old man, have sworn that I have not treated anyone for thirty years. The one who saved you was your little girl, you should thank her properly! "


    Gao Lang immediately turned around, and following the manner in which he had faced Zou Miaomiao, he politely bowed to Jin Xiaolou as well, "Hubby thanks my wife for saving my life. This is my wife''s second time saving me, so you will definitely repay me with your life in the coming years!"


    Jin Xiaolou quickly moved away and did not bow to Gao Lang. She did not reveal any expression on her face, but she said coldly, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare to ask for your return, and even more so, I don''t dare to be your wife."


    It was only now that Jin Xiaolou realized that the person in front of him was actually a prince of Great Zhou, named Zhao Yao.


    What Gao Lang, what fool, he was the fool.


    Jin Xiaolou had treated and taken care of him with all her heart, and had almost given him a piece of his heart. But only now did she know his name, it was truly ironic.


    "Little girl, you were just calling me husband just now so affectionately. Why is it that when this person lives, it actually makes things awkward!" Zou Miaomiao was full of confusion. It couldn''t be that he hadn''t gone down the mountain for thirty years, and he already didn''t understand the current atmosphere among youngsters?


    Gao Lang took a step forward, and held Jin Xiaolou''s hand: "It''s not awkward, my wife is worried about me!"


    Finished speaking, he smiled towards Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou had to admit that Gao Lang''s smile was so dazzling that it made people dizzy.


    When Gao Lang risked her life to fight for his, she had thrown away all of his anger, resentment and disappointment. He only remembered that it was her foolish husband.


    But now, when Gao Lang was once again standing in front of him, introducing himself to others, word for word, as well as his real identity.


    Only now did Jin Xiaolou realize that she had indeed never met him before.


    He was looking for the dead Jin Xiaolou, and the one he knew was the sincere Gao Lang.


    In the empty cave, the cold lake was glowing with a golden luster.


    The shadow was clearly shining on the two of them. To her and him, they were both strangers.


    Jin Xiaolou withdrew her hand from Gao Lang''s palm and raised her leg to cross the cold lake and walk out of the cave, "You have recovered already, consider it as me returning the favor you gave me by saving me with all your might. I am not someone you want to repay, and you are not my husband either."


    Jin Xiaolou turned her back to Gao Lang and paused for a moment. Then she continued, "I hope that you and I will never meet again."


    With that, he waded across the lake.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­" Zou Miaomiao simply sat in front of the door and picked up a red fruit. As he ate, he clicked his tongue, "According to the story in the play, the two of you are completely finished!"


    The corner of Gao Lang''s eyebrows lifted, and he watched Jin Xiaolou''s figure pass through the narrow stone wall. In front of her eyes appeared a warm and harmonious candlelight from a room in the Frosty Wasteland Inner Sanctum, and under the candlelight, Jin Xiaolou''s gently smiling face.


    Whether it was a cold wind, a sudden rain, or the bright sun, or the endless rivers and mountains outside the three-inch courtyard.


    Jin Xiaolou''s smile was like the mountains, rivers, and moons of a thousand kingdoms'' scenery.


    It filled up the small shack, and also filled up Gao Lang''s heart.


    Gao Lang chased after him in a hurry, risking his life more than ever.


    Behind him, Zou Miaomiao could not help but nod: "That''s more like it! Chase after it! Hurry up and chase after them! "


    He was afraid that the two would not return, so he quickly stood up and shouted: "Remember to come back when you catch up!"


    The moment Jin Xiaolou stepped out of the cave, he saw snowflakes falling down from the sky.


    It was the first snow of the winter.


    As soon as the falling snow touched the ground, it melted and the ground became wet.


    Jin Xiaolou''s shoes and socks were already soaked in the lake water. Walking on the mountain now, she felt pain from the cold on her feet, but when she heard the footsteps that followed him from behind, she clenched his teeth and ignored it as she walked forward.


    In the next moment, Gao Lang, who had caught up to him, hugged him horizontally. Gao Lang frowned: "Look at how wet your shoes and socks are.


    "What does it have to do with you!" Jin Xiaolou used all of her strength to struggle free from Gao Lang''s embrace.


    With this strike, it landed on the wound on Gao Lang''s chest.


    Gao Lang was in pain,hiss face was pale white, then when he used even more strength, her wound had already split open. Just as his hand went soft, Jin Xiaolou had already fallen down, and she was desperately twisting himself, rolling down the slope.


    Gao Lang rushed forward and hugged Jin Xiaolou tightly. The two of them entangled together as they rolled down the mountain.


    Jin Xiaolou was completely disoriented from the fall. When she crashed into the mountain rock and stopped, she only felt that her surroundings had become blurry. Her body was protected by something soft and warm, and she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    On the other hand, in order to protect Jin Xiaolou, Gao Lang had been cut in many places by the sharp stone that came along the way, and had to bear the pain of his new injuries and stand up.


    I have also helped Jin Xiaolou up, and naturally, I reached out to wipe the dirt off her face, then said slowly: "The past that I lied to you, was my fault, and I was also forced to do it. Today, we will make it clear to everyone. I will never hide anything from you.


    Jin Xiaolou was unconscious, how could she have the energy to listen to Gao Lang''s words?


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou did not make any objections, Gao Lang supported Jin Xiaolou, whose eyes were tightly shut while swaying about, to sit on a mountain rock at the side.


    The mountain was next to a tall and straight pine tree. The vigorous leaves of the pine tree covered the falling snow, but there were still bits and pieces of snow falling on the two''s heads.


    "I am Gao Lang, and I am not lying to you." Gao Lang looked at Jin Xiaolou, "My mother''s surname is Gao, these Lang words were given to me by her. Before I was five, she would privately call me Lang''er."


    "I am indeed Seventh Prince Zhao Yao of Great Zhou." After saying that, Gao Lang''s eyes left Jin Xiaolou and looked towards the distant mountain top cloud, "My mother is Gao Xiang''s only daughter, Gao Bin''s most beloved granddaughter, the apple of his eye. Back then, the Emperor was still the most unremarkable prince of the Thirteenth Prince. Just because my mother admired him, the Gao Family did its utmost to help him.


    "When the new emperor was first established and the vassal lords were new, he led troops to pacify the four directions and used the blood of Gao Family''s people to protect the emperor''s mountains and rivers."


    Even though Jin Xiaolou was only a peasant girl, she had heard of Grand Commandant Gao''s stories from books.


    Grand Commandant Gao''s name is Gao Bin, and he followed the founder of the empire to conquer the world. He was one of the meritorious ministers of Great Zhou. He had also racked his brains to support the late emperor, causing the nation of Great Zhou to expand even more.


    Although he was very old, and had ambition that was strong, he was always lacking in strength. Thanks to the royal family''s bestowal, Gao Bin''s eldest son, Gao Xiangxiong, had inherited the position of Grand Commandant, but from now on, the military power in Gao Family was gradually dispersed. This Grand Commandant seemed to have become an empty post with no reputation.


    Everyone said that it was because of the high level of Gao Family that the Son of Heaven had feared their power, and feared that they would have second thoughts. This was why he had continued to weaken them over the years.


    However, to his only daughter in Gao Family, Imperial Consort Gao was getting better and better, so much so that she was even promoting him to the position of empress and bestowing the title of Crown Prince to her son.


    Thus, the people from the Gao Family did not say much, they understood that if the Gao Family were forcefully carried out by the imperial court and the imperial harem, it would cause the people''s hearts to resent them. For the emperor, and more importantly for the crown prince, they would lead the people away from their duties and rarely ask about political affairs.


    Gao Lang continued, "The Emperor pretended to be respectful and mutual love with my Empress Mother in front of everyone. Actually, only I knew that he ¡­ He has never been good to my Empress Mother. "


    "Those glory were all put on an act for others to see. Only I saw the tears that flowed silently every day from the Empress Mother''s bronze mirror." Gao Lang sighed deeply, "Empress Mother gave birth to third brother, who was born with difficulty during the time of the current Crown Prince, Zhao Jie. He almost died, but not only did he not care about it, he even ordered the mama to carry the child away the moment the child was born and keep him by the Empress Dowager''s side from now on. My mother was unable to see him even once until his death."


    Jin Xiaolou was suspicious. She had heard Gao Lang talk about his mother being dead more than once, but the of the crown prince and the current empress were both alive and well.


    "I know, you must be curious. The empress is clearly alive and well, where did she die?" Gao Lang retracted his gaze, and looked at Jin Xiaolou. "I also find it strange, I''ve already thought about this question for fifteen years, investigated for fifteen years, and still haven''t found anything."


    "Whenever I look at her on the phoenix chair, the woman who looks exactly like my mother, I wonder if everything that happened fifteen years ago was just a dream of mine."

 C130

    "Even though I was only five years old at that time, I clearly remember every single detail. Every single strand of hair was as small as a child, clearly appearing before my eyes."


    As Gao Lang said these words, Jin Xiaolou''s heart began to hurt.


    Looking at the layer of snowy white misty hair on his Raven Green''s head, Jin Xiaolou wanted to reach out and caress his face to tell him not to be afraid.


    Although Gao Lang never said that he was afraid, for some reason, Jin Xiaolou knew that he was afraid.


    It was just that Jin Xiaolou was finally able to hold it in and sat straight without moving.


    "That evening, just after dusk, it rained the worst rain in the capital since the beginning of summer. Just as the rain was about to stop, the emperor brought two of his close eunuchs to the Blue Pepper Palace."


    In the past, Gao Lang had never told anyone about this, so he was the first one.


    "Even though it was raining, it was hotter in the hall. I was so stuffy that my mother lifted me onto her lap, wiping my sweat and fanning me. Seeing that the Emperor had arrived, my mother was very happy. Her eyes lit up, and she hurriedly put me down to pay her respects. "


    "I still remember that Royal Father was dressed in his brocade robes that was made from fragrant dark flower lotuses. He had a pair of blue bead boots with the top of the head of the head sticking out, making me laugh. However, the moment he entered, he had a young eunuch bring me to the garden to play."


    "Mother said that I was sweating all over, so it''s best not to go out and run. Be careful not to catch a cold." "I don''t want to go out either. At that time, the emperor was still the most respected father in my heart, and it wasn''t easy for him to come visit us once. I want to stay with him. "With that thought in mind, he stretched out his hand to grab the Red Coral beads on his boots. Who would have thought that he would send me flying with a kick ¡­"


    "When I fell on the pillar, I immediately fainted. When I woke up again, all I saw was the emperor tightly grip my mother''s neck and then throw her into the burning sea of fire."


    After saying that, Gao Lang suddenly closed his eyes.


    "It was a great fire. She cried and cried and called out my name. Her beautiful dress and beauty that could topple the earth were all annihilated by the fire. I wanted to run over and rescue her, but he put a hand on my shoulder and said, You want to stay here? "Then remember everything clearly. Remember how she died ¡­"


    Gao Lang''s voice started to tremble as well.


    To this day, he still did not know why this had happened.


    "I slept for three days and three nights because I was too frightened and too sad. I closed my eyes and listened to the people around me coming and going. I forgot the fear and the sadness, until my teacher, Tutor Zhong, came to see me. He told me that no matter what happened, there was only hope for survival. "


    When he was young, Tutor Zhong was once an aide of the Gao Family and was recommended to the palace by the Gao Family. He became Gao Lang''s teacher when he was three years old.


    "Three days later, I opened my eyes. The next time I saw my mother sitting upright in front of the palace, I was extremely shocked. I ran towards her, crying like a madman, but the instant she picked me up I knew it wasn''t my mother. I hit her, beat her, told everyone that my mother had been burned to death. Everyone says that I was too shocked to be a fool. Gradually, I also clearly saw that since the Emperor killed my mother, then I can only live for a long time if I truly go crazy and become an idiot. "


    At that time, the emperor was very sick, and Tutor Zhong sensed that there was danger in the palace, so he wanted me to leave the center of the vortex. I thought about how you had saved me a year ago, so I asked Tutor Zhong to bring me to the Wellhead Village, but since I still had other people''s spies, I had to continue acting like a fool. "


    After a long while, Jin Xiaolou finally asked: "How do you know she''s not your mother?"


    Gao Lang was startled, and then he laughed lightly: "Just like how you hug the Lin''er, he is already a part of your body. If you casually take it, you will be able to use the most relaxed and comfortable position for him to hug, which is something that others cannot fake."


    Jin Xiaolou lowered her eyes. "Then you have already let Fifth Prince know that you aren''t foolish anymore ¡­ Is there no danger? "


    "How do you know?" Gao Lang was curious.


    The moment Jin Xiaolou knew that Gao Lang was a Seventh Prince, she understood the relationship between the two of them.


    No wonder Gao Lang wanted to protect the crown prince back then, since he was his blood related big brother.


    "I was at the Temple of Bogu." Jin Xiaolou calmly said the three words Bo Gu Temple, but her voice still trembled the last moment she said it, "You didn''t come into the hall, so you didn''t see Zhou Shuli''s corpse."


    "Zhou Shuli is dead?" Gao Lang was shocked.


    Jin Xiaolou slowly nodded her head, "Gui Zhi was kidnapped, I wonder how he is doing now."


    As he spoke to here, his nose turned sour and his eyes turned red.


    Gao Lang pulled Jin Xiaolou''s hand, but Jin Xiaolou did not take it away.


    "It''s because I came late. Don''t worry, I will bury Zhou Shuli properly and help you find Gui Qi." Gao Lang said solemnly, "As for me, you don''t have to worry about me. The battle at Wuli River has allowed me to find many useful people, and it''s time for them to know my true appearance."


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly raised her eyes. "I still want to ask you one more question."


    Gao Lang looked at her and saw that after she took a deep breath, he slowly spoke: "You ¡­ When is it... "When?"


    Jin Xiaolou bit her lips, and the last few words, "If you like me, you won''t be able to say it."


    Her face was even redder than the clouds.


    "Like you?" Gao Lang replied.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded.


    The first time she kissed Gao Lang, she had asked him if he liked his.


    However, at that time, Jin Xiaolou did not know that he was the man who was in the sorghum field more than a year ago.


    At the moment, she was not sure when Gao Lang''s liking would start, but if it started from the sorghum field, then the one he liked was the dead Jin Xiaolou ¡­


    She ¡­ She was a single person who had been transported here from modern times for ten thousand years. If she switched out Jin Xiaolou''s character, the other half that she wanted to find would definitely be someone who would like her character.


    Otherwise, it would be a lie to each other.


    Gao Lang looked deeply into Jin Xiaolou''s eyes, and said seriously: "To be honest, when I first looked for you in Wellhead Village, it was only to repay your kindness, but you saved me then and it harmed you. After I return, no matter what kind of person you are, I will marry you and protect you for the rest of my life."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, "This is what a gentleman should do."


    "Until I stay with you every day." Gao Lang continued, "I don''t know when it happened, nor do I remember why it happened, but my heart and eyes were filled with you. I rejoice countless times. I rejoice that the one who saved me was you. "


    "I''m thinking that maybe the heavens decided to give me the best you as compensation for taking too much of my possessions."


    Jin Xiaolou couldn''t hold it in anymore and burst out laughing. She leaned over and hugged Gao Lang.


    Just as he was leaning against his body, he felt a wave of heat and wetness in front of him.


    When she got up to look, the wound on Gao Lang''s chest had long since been opened, and blood was dripping all over his chest, just that the robe Old Master Zou borrowed was a dark brown color, causing Jin Xiaolou to not be able to see it for a moment.


    The snowflakes fell harder and harder. Jin Xiaolou hurriedly carried Gao Lang and walked into the cave.


    Fortunately, Gao Lang had a strong and robust physique, and was lucky that he had followed the deer out of the mountains to hunt for fruits and wild animals.


    In less than two days, Gao Lang was full of energy again.


    While nibbling on her rabbit leg while Jin Xiaolou was not around, she complained, "Gao Lang, why don''t you continue pretending to be sick for a few days. This time, all the food you have is made by you, it''s weird and hard to eat.


    Zou Miaomiao had taught this deer a lesson. While he was in the mountain, he had relied on this deer to come out of its cave and nibble on some fruits to fill his stomach. These past two days, he had eaten all sorts of delicious food cooked by Jin Xiaolou.


    "Wow!" Gao Lang laughed loudly, "Lou''s venison leg technique is excellent, I choose the adult doe that''s running in the forest, its strength is strong, and it''s plump and medium. With honey placed on top of the fire, it''s roasted until it''s tender on the outside and fragrant from the oil, and then I sprinkle the fine salt, making you wish you could swallow your own tongue."


    When Zou Miaomiao heard this, he couldn''t help but drool and hurriedly said, "Then, shall we eat roasted deer leg tonight?"


    "Very good!" Gao Lang laughed, "I will immediately kill this deer."


    With that, he got up and began to pull at the deer that was eating the grass.


    Lu Zi stomped his leg and jumped away in panic.


    When Zou Miaomiao heard the commotion, he immediately knew that he had been tricked by Gao Lang. He angrily grabbed onto his rabbit''s leg and turned around to enter the stone building.


    When Jin Xiaolou came over, she saw Gao Lang sitting on the ground, laughing idiotically. Jin Xiaolou felt that it was funny, it seemed that Gao Lang was pretending when he was being foolish, and from the looks of his silly appearance, it seemed that he was the real body.


    "We are going down the mountain tomorrow. I would like to go outside to pick up some more hares and leave Old Master Zou to eat for a while longer." Jin Xiaolou said.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Gao Lang stood up and followed Jin Xiaolou out. When it passed by the deer, Gao Lang reached out and tugged at its tail.


    When he stepped out of the cave, it was already snow-white outside.


    While the two of them were searching for the rabbit''s footprints in the snow, they walked towards the top of the mountain. Unable to find the rabbit, they were even more shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Standing on the summit of the mountain, the surroundings were mountains that rose and fell. Clouds and mist covered the surroundings, and Zhou Ye opened up the screen, as if he was stepping on the entire heaven and earth below his feet.


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly grabbed Gao Lang''s hand: "Do you know how to dance?"


    "Dance?" Gao Lang shook his head.


    "I''ll teach you!"


    After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, she lifted up her skirt with both hands and tiptoed as she bowed to Gao Lang. Then, he jumped forward with two steps, held one of Gao Lang''s hands over the other, and wrapped her arms around Gao Lang''s waist.


    With a light spin of his leg, Gao Lang jumped up.


    Gao Lang was smart, but after taking them with him and jumping two rounds, he had a good understanding of the method.


    It was unknown if it was out of instinct or what, but Gao Lang loosened his grip on Jin Xiaolou''s arm and hugged onto her slender waist.


    When she held his waist, Gao Lang moved closer to her and her cheeks were almost touching Jin Xiaolou''s, the smooth and exquisite touch made both of them shiver.


    Warmth interweaved in the cold air, and their breathing quickened.


    "My wife''s dance is really interesting." As Gao Lang spoke, the man''s clear and cold scent drilled straight into Jin Xiaolou''s neck.


    Jin Xiaolou felt the strong force coming from her waist, and in the next moment, she was the one being led away.


    Gao Lang''s strength was much stronger than Jin Xiaolou''s and he was much more enthusiastic when he jumped.


    The two of them had their hands and feet entwined. One was stiff while the other was soft. As they moved, their skin rubbed against each other, making them itch and numb.


    Jin Xiaolou''s body softened, and her eyes became misty.


    She seemed to be dancing in the clouds, as she had never been so free and happy before. The moment Gao Lang spun and hugged her, she raised her head and deeply kissed his lips.

 C131

    Both of them were panting heavily when they kissed.


    Jin Xiaolou was even sweating profusely. Gao Lang laughed with interest, "I never thought that my wife would actually know this much!"


    Jin Xiaolou raised her chin, looking extremely proud: "There are so many things you can''t think of!"


    With that, he ran forward two steps, then turned around and smiled at Gao Lang as he winked. "What''s even more interesting?"


    "Then I must give it a try." When Gao Lang said this, the smile on his face suddenly changed.


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, frowned and said: "It''s not what you think!"


    Gao Lang laughed even more heartily: "No matter which type, I can become that!"


    With that, he raised his eyebrows, went up to Jin Xiaolou and pulled him away angrily, and before she could take two steps, Gao Lang suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Xiaolou asked suspiciously.


    Gao Lang pointed with his finger. Not far away, in the snow, a cluster of dark green grass was especially eye-catching.


    "Wuli Herba." Gao Lang said.


    "What Wuli Herba?" Jin Xiaolou was stunned.


    Gao Lang walked forward, crouched down, and carefully pulled apart the snow surrounding the small grass. There were only five Wuli Herba s, and their dark green slender leaves rolled up, looking more lively than ever in the cold.


    "The reason why the crown prince came here this time is to look for this herb. The emperor is already severely ill, and the new doctor Miao in the palace said that only this Wuli Herba can cure him." Gao Lang continued, "However, this Wuli Herba only sprouted after the initial snow, the crown prince had no success and returned, I did not expect us to meet it."


    Gao Lang reached out and grabbed the grass roots, and with a bit of effort, he pulled out the entire Wuli Herba s from the loose snow.


    Wiping away the snow, he said slowly, "The barbarians should have left by now. It''s time for us to go down the mountain."


    Jin Xiaolou looked at the Wuli Herba in Gao Lang''s hand and could not help but ask, "You ¡­ You want to save him? "


    "Yu Qing, I want to kill him, but Yu Yi has no choice but to save him." Gao Lang said faintly, "After all, he''s the emperor of the nation of Great Zhou."


    The next day, the two of them bade farewell to Zou Miaomiao before descending the golden mountain.


    There were no pursuers at the foot of the mountain, and the two of them continued on their way to the twenty-fourth city.


    Just as he entered the city, he saw Chang An and Hu Shan.


    Ever since Chang An had protected the crown prince''s safety that day, he had come all the way south to search for Seventh Elder. He had stayed in these twenty-four cities for a few days, searching the surrounding area of the Wuli River.


    He even called for the tiger to lead a small group of horses and clear the area of bandits and search for people.


    The Seventh Elder didn''t find him, but he did exterminate a lot of bandits.


    Jin Xiaolou quickly pulled Chang An and asked him if she had seen Gui Qi, but Chang An just shook his head.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was disappointed, Hu Diao comforted her: "No news is probably the best news, young lady be at ease, we will patrol back and forth here, there will be a day when we can find him!"


    Immediately after, Gao Lang bought a horse for Jin Xiaolou and handed the Wuli Herba over to her: "Ol ''Five made a deal with South Yi for personal gain, but this mountain of Great Zhou is exchanged with the blood and sweat of others, he cannot be moved an inch. You go first, I have to guard here and clear the chaos in Wuli River."


    Gao Lang planned to split his troops and get Chang An to escort Jin Xiaolou back to the Xin Ning. After a bit of reorganization, he would head north to the capital and send the Wuli Herba to the palace, protecting the life of the Emperor, so as to prevent chaos in the world.


    Gao Lang, on the other hand, stayed behind at the Wuli River with Hu Dian. After the war was settled, he would return to the capital.


    Although Great Zhou Nation was still a land of peace, it was a time of internal and external troubles. If one was not careful for a moment, then the hundred years of foundation would be destroyed.


    Even if Jin Xiaolou was extremely worried, she could only nod her head and ride her horse. She glanced at Gao Lang and amidst the rustling cold wind, the man who stood tall felt confident and at ease.


    After passing Bo Gu temple, Jin Xiaolou wanted to take Zhou Shuli''s corpse back for burial. However, they heard from Chang An that on their way here, they had already found Zhou Shuli''s corpse and had ordered people to bring it back to Xin Ning long ago.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou''s sorrowful expression, Chang An said: "During the war, human life was like a blade of grass, that fell when the wind blew, and then burned to ashes. Next year, new grass sprouts will grow again, who will remember the scorched earth?"


    As he spoke, he let out a long sigh. "Seventh Elder wanted to pacify the war, saying that it was for Great Zhou. In fact, he was merely blown away by the wind, so he knew how painful the grass was."


    Jin Xiaoluo understood that the current Zhou Dynasty was a peaceful one after the founding of the kingdom. The nobles in the capital had long forgotten what war was like, but Gao Lang was different. He had seen his loved ones'' deaths with his own eyes, so he valued what they had sacrificed.


    When the two of them returned to the Xin Ning, the sky had already darkened.


    Jin Xiaolou was curious, she decided to listen to Chang An going to Mountain Note to take a look.


    When she arrived at Mountain Note, she discovered that the shop had already been reopened. The lantern at the entrance was slowly lit, Kuang Ruyue took a chair and sat at the entrance, there were still some customers eating in the shop.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou coming back from afar, Kuang Ruyue was so excited that she couldn''t even stand steadily, and immediately shouted towards the house: "The shopkeeper is back!"


    Lv Yun carried Lin''er and ran out. Upon seeing Jin Xiaolou, Lv Yun''s tears could not be stopped.


    Kuang Ruyue saw that Lv Yun was crying and immediately reached out to wipe her tears: "What are you crying for, the shopkeeper is back, this is a good thing!"


    She only looked behind Jin Xiaolou, but did not see any shadow of Gui Zhi. In her happiness, there was always a hint of worry.


    Jin Xiaolou received the Lin''er, and it was as if all the children were the same every day. In just a few days, she already felt that Lin''er had grown a bit bigger, and became a little afraid. She almost couldn''t see him again, and as he thought about this, her hands unconsciously tightened around Lin''er.


    "Hurry up and go into the store. The wind is strong outside!" Kuang Ruyue welcomed them inside and told the kitchen to make some meat porridge and some snacks for them.


    As Jin Xiaolou ate, she told them everything that had happened in the past few days.


    When she found out that Gui Qi had been kidnapped and left without a trace, Lv Yun once again shed tears.


    They had seen Zhou Shuli''s corpse and even went to Wellhead Village to bury him.


    That corpse''s appearance was extremely frightening. Lv Yun really could not imagine what would happen if such a person were to obtain the Gui Qi.


    However, when Jin Xiaolou mentioned Gao Lang, Kuang Ruyue said: "This shop was only opened once again because of him."


    "Right, it''s all thanks to him!" Lv Yun choked, "He cleaned up the shopkeeper''s grievances, and the culprit was indeed Da Chun. The day before yesterday, Da Chun had already asked about it and beheaded him."


    "What?" Jin Xiaolou was shocked, "How did Da Chun recognize it?"


    "He has no choice but to admit it!" "On the night that you went to Bo Gu Temple, Gao Lang found the clothes that Da Chun was wearing when committing the crime and the rope that was used to strangle Ru Yi ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head in a trance. It turned out that Gao Lang said that he was late because of this matter.


    It was just that Jin Xiaolou did not expect Da Chun to bite him to death and did not reveal the reason for his actions in the Autumn Moon Wine.


    "Then what about the Autumn Moon Wine?" Jin Xiaolou asked as she took a bite of her honey-roasted chicken wings.


    Kuang Ruyue replied: "Just like before, just like how we did at home. Two days ago, I also went to the village in the suburbs to rent land and set up a farm, following our pattern of delivering fresh ingredients everyday."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, she put down her chopsticks, and decided to go to the capital. Before she leaves, she would do one last thing for Mountain Note.


    "Miss Lv Yun, why did you buy so much ice?" Owner Yu, who came to the Happy Restaurant, asked the waiter to move the ice from the ice cellar out while asking Lv Yun, who was beside him.


    This was the first time Boss Yu saw someone spend such a high price to buy ice this winter.


    It was understandable that the ice was tight in the middle of the summer. In the winter, it would only take a short time before the river froze. Besides, everyone wants to be warm this season, so who would think of that ice lump as a treasure?


    Lv Yun smiled at Boss Yu and said unhurriedly: "Our shopkeeper has developed a new dish called the fried ice silk seed. He mixed the ice and milk to make a fluffy ice shard and then wrapped it with a ball of powder and fried it in a fire. This kind of food is the most delicious!"


    These words made Boss Yu want to try something new as well. He kept praising him and it was even the idea of the Mountain Note Boss Jin who came up with this new thing one after another!


    As they spoke, the two carriages brought out a hundred taels of ice.


    Lv Yun gave her the silver and turned to leave.


    As he walked, he acted as if he was talking to himself, "There aren''t many in our Xin Ning who would have an ice cellar. I wonder if there''s enough ice."


    After getting up the carriage, he carried the ice cube back to the Mountain Note and waved it all the way back. The passersby all peeked their heads out and whispered to each other, discussing about what the Mountain Note was up to.


    When they were done with the crowd, Lv Yun finally moved the ice cube into the shop and went in front of Jin Xiaolou.


    "How is it, did you get ice cubes?" Jin Xiaolou then proceeded to sew on Xiao Yi who still had not finished her work.


    Lv Yun nodded her head, yet she was still puzzled: "Shopkeeper, why did you want me to tell that Boss Yu about our new dish? I''m worried that Qiu Yue will learn it!"


    After he finished speaking, he grumbled: "That Boss Qiu Yue, has always been like this, pulling away more than half of our Mountain Note''s business!"


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "If he wants to learn, then let him learn. Don''t be afraid."


    "Then do we continue to buy ice?" Lv Yun asked with her eyes wide open.


    "Of course! "We have to buy it no matter how much silver we have!" Jin Xiaolou raised her brows, "Whether or not Mountain Note can surpass Qiu Yue depends on whether or not we can make a new dish this time."


    On the other side of the street, where there were many people entering and exiting, Tong Song heard what the attendant below had to say and his face turned black.


    Only after a long time did he finally pull down the abacus. "Go, go quickly! Stealing in front of them, buying all the ice that could be bought with Xin Ning! "


    "But, we''ve never heard of fried icicles before." The shop assistant frowned.


    Not only the waiters at the front, even the chefs at the back of the autumn moon had never heard of eating like this before.


    "What do you know?" Tong Song picked up the feather duster and knocked it on the head of the doorman, "If you knew everything, why are you still running around here? I should have become a boss long ago to earn big money! "


    The shop assistant thought that it was true, following Mountain Note was always a good idea. Recently, Qiu Yue''s business had become even better after following Mountain Note to introduce new dishes.


    "Alright!" The waiter put the handkerchief on his shoulder and quickly ran out, heading towards the Fragrant Storey Inn on the west side.


    In the entire Xin Ning, there were only two restaurants and a butcher''s shop, and they were both very small, used to store some frozen meat and frozen vegetables.


    Mountain Note spent one hundred silvers to buy the ice cellar of the Pleasant Restaurant, and the waiter ran over to the Delicious Restaurant and paid one hundred and eleven silvers to freeze all the ice in the ice cellar.

 C132

    Unexpectedly, on the second day, when Tong Song called for a carriage to pull ice, the owner of the Delicious Inn actually went back on his word.


    With a wave of his hand, he said to Tong Song: "I''m sorry, Boss Jin Mountain Note paid two hundred liang and have already bought all the ice."


    "What the hell is this?!" Tong Song flew into a rage, "Yesterday, we had already set a deal. Why are you selling two families for ice?"


    "The highest bidder gets it." After earning some money, the shop owner did not mind being scolded by Tong Song, he retreated two steps and said, "Boss Tong, you should go back first. The Mountain Note has called for a carriage.


    Tong Song gritted his teeth, "I bid two hundred and thirty silver!"


    "This ¡­" The delicacy boss frowned, finding it difficult to make a decision.


    "What are you hesitating for?" Tong Song became impatient, "Didn''t you just say that the highest bidder will win! Since my price is high, this ice cube will naturally belong to me! "


    The shop owner shook his head. "Ai, I really don''t know why your two families stole the ice. In ten days to half a month, the city will be frozen. Wouldn''t that mean as much as it takes?"


    "What does it have to do with you!" Tong Song rolled up his sleeves, "I have my own uses, just sell the ice you have."


    As he spoke, he called for the shop assistant behind him, "Hurry, bring the ice carriage back."


    Last night, Tong Song purposely left half of the kitchen open and used a wooden board to separate the kitchen from the iron sheet, using it as a temporary ice storage room.


    Mountain Note had already bought a batch of ice cubes, and would like to cook that fresh dish in a few days, so when the time comes, he would send someone over to eat according to his previous appearance, secretly teaching himself, and bring out a new version when he comes back, Qiu Yue.


    Seeing how willing Mountain Note was to spend such a high price to buy ice, he guessed that this kind of dish would definitely earn him even more silver.


    This time, he wanted to monopolize all the ice, and take down the Mountain Note!


    Originally, Autumn Moon was far from being comparable to Mountain Note. However, a few days after the Mountain Note incident had closed, the customers who missed the taste of Mountain Note were all pulled over by Autumn Moon.


    This delay of a few days made Qiu Yue forcefully make a name for herself.


    Even if Mountain Note were to reopen, the flow of customers would decrease by half.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Qiu Yue''s shop assistant was about to carry the ice cubes out, Lv Yun also returned with her shop assistant from Mountain Note.


    "We''ve already bought this ice cube. Manager Tong, how can you snatch something from him in broad daylight?" Lv Yun rushed towards Tong Song.


    Tong Song smirked: "You bought it? "You have to tell me the evidence before you speak. Ask the boss, who did he sell this ice cube to!"


    Lv Yun turned her head to look at the boss of the delicacy.


    Seeing the boss nod his head, Lv Yun''s face immediately changed. She was so angry that she started sweating and anxiously said: "Boss, as a person, you cannot be so dishonest."


    Then, he paused and said, "Forget it, our shopkeeper has said that as long as we can buy ice, it doesn''t matter how much money we spend. I will bid five hundred liang!"


    One sentence was worth five hundred liang, causing the owner and Tong Song to suck in a breath of cold air.


    Should he buy ice or glazed crystals? So much silver!


    With only that, it made Tong Song even more determined that he would definitely buy this ice cube!


    "I bid 600 taels!" Tong Song clenched his teeth, and called out half of the original.


    Lv Yun''s face turned ugly as her eyes turned green. She glared at Tong Song and said, "Boss Tong, why are you buying ice this winter? Is she deliberately making things difficult for our Mountain Note? "


    Tong Song laughed mischievously: "Young lady is joking, we''re all restaurant owners, what, even with your Mountain Note studying new dishes, aren''t we, the autumn moon, supposed to have new dishes?"


    "You ¡­ You guys have a new dish as well? " Lv Yun anxiously replied, "Seven hundred! I bid seven hundred silver! "


    Tong Song did not think that she would actually raise the bid again, and hardened his heart, "Eight hundred silver!"


    With the bid being shouted, Lv Yun''s face immediately turned grey.


    He took two steps back and said helplessly, "Boss Tong, you''re awesome!"


    Saying that, he turned around and walked out, and casually said to the servant beside him: "Let''s go! "Let''s go to the Honor Meat Shop!"


    Tong Song smiled proudly, after signing the banknotes, he called for the shop assistant to move the ice cubes, and at the same time, he did not fall behind as he hurried towards Rong Ji.


    He hardened his heart. Even if the new dish couldn''t earn that much money, he would still need to use more silver than Mountain Note.


    Moreover, since the Mountain Note had a maximum bid of seven hundred silver, he should be able to earn a thousand eight hundred silver!


    Lv Yun sat on the horse carriage, and watched as Tong Song rode a horse past him with ease, the dust on his horse flying up, and in the direction of Rong Ji.


    She immediately called for the coachman to hurry up the horses, causing the coachman to be unable to catch up with Tong Song, who was just carrying the coachman. When Lv Yun arrived at the Rong''s Meat Shop, Tong Song was discussing the price with Boss Rong Ming.


    Rongguang Hua, the owner of Rongming''s Meat Shop, had been in the pork business for generations. He had just taken it from his late father and sold it as a signboard.


    The freezer in the butcher''s shop was designed to freeze pork so that it could be sold at any time.


    At the moment, Rong Ming had over a hundred pounds of pork in the ice cellar. When he heard that someone wanted to buy the ice in the ice cellar, he quickly waved his hands and said, "No way! If you buy the ice, then my meat will stink!"


    Tong Song clicked his tongue. He was truly a fool, "Brother Rong, I spent three hundred silver on your ice. How can your stale frozen pork be worth that much silver?"


    "This is not a matter of silver!" Boss Rong said with a straight face, "There are rules in the pork business. Our family''s ancestor told us not to waste pork. No matter how much money we have, I won''t sell it!"


    Seeing that Lv Yun had followed him into the butcher''s shop, Tong Song took a step back: "Five hundred silver! Brother Rong, what rule is you unable to buy it with five hundred silver? "


    Boss Rong shook his head as usual, "If I don''t sell it, then so be it. If I sell the ice to you and make my pork stink, my father will definitely be infuriated by me and come back to life!"


    "Oh, big brother, you''ve earned so much silver. Your father can''t be happier! Don''t be silly! " Tong Song was helpless, how could this Rongguang be such a rigid person?


    Lv Yun glanced at Tong Song, then turned to Rongguang and said: "Boss Rong, you are a person with a conscience, I admire you. How about this, Mountain Note bought your ice, and then bought all of the meat in your ice cellar. This way, you won''t have to worry about ruining your pork and also earning money.


    When Rongguang heard this, he licked his lips and hesitated. After a while, he asked, "Then how much silver do you have for the ice and pork?"


    Tong Song did not expect the young lady to get the right out of Boss Rong in an instant. He frowned and squinted his eyes, watching the two discuss the price.


    Lv Yun spoke out, "Boss Tong, give you five hundred gold, I will offer seven hundred gold. I will pay twice the original price for the pork meat, tell me what it is!"


    Seeing that Rongguang had picked up the abacus, Tong Song calculated for a long time before extending his hand: "Seven hundred and ninety-eight silver."


    Tong Song almost wanted to laugh. This Rongguang Hua was destined to be a pork seller for his entire life, even his children and grandchildren would be, without any prospects.


    Such a big deal was originally a windfall, but he was actually taking in the most realistic amount.


    Tong Song shook his head, being a businessman was something he could not do, if he really wanted to, he could not earn money.


    Tong Song had a thousand taels of silver and had already signed eight hundred taels of silver. With two hundred taels left, even with five hundred taels of silver, he could only take out seven hundred taels of silver.


    But he didn''t want to miss this chance. The moment Lv Yun opened her mouth, he took the initiative and shouted, "I''ll pay one hundred more silver taels! Furthermore, I will cook a series of dishes for you in Autumn Moon, and if you force me to join hands, I will make your signboard sound even louder! "


    Tong Song had already known from the beginning that he had to attack the butcher''s shop to deal with the Brilliant Beautiful Brilliance.


    Sure enough, upon hearing that, Boss Rong''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly nodded, "Good, good, good! "It''s a deal!"


    Tong Song immediately borrowed a pen and paper to sign a contract with Boss Rong, then ordered some servants to bring the silver over for him. He went to the pawn shop and borrowed two hundred silver coins from the shop, then handed over the money on the spot.


    When passing by Lv Yun, Tong Song was in high spirits: "Your Mountain Note is in the wrong place, if you were to exit it doesn''t matter where you go, you might be able to get something out, but you came here, and met me, Tong Song. In Xin Ning City, only Autumn Moon''s restaurant has the loudest signboard! "


    Lv Yun practically sobbed back her Mountain Note.


    Seeing that Lv Yun was crying, Jin Xiaolou immediately patted her back and passed Lin''er into her embrace, and said to Lv Yun: "Don''t cry, you won''t even have time to be happy in a while. Let''s go, we''ll go to Autumn Moon."


    "Why would I be happy!" Lv Yun cried until her nose was red, "Innkeeper, you just told me yesterday, whether Mountain Note can compete against Autumn Moon, it just depends on whether this new product can do it or not. You only ordered me to buy ice cubes because you valued me highly. "I''m so useless ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou laughed, "I have wronged you, little Lv Yun. Wipe your tears off quickly and don''t cry anymore. You have done a very good job in this matter. Come, let''s go to the shop together! "


    Lv Yun was baffled and confused, she then followed Jin Xiaolou onto the horse carriage and down the carriage, and when they reached the autumn wine house, their eyes were still swollen.


    Tong Song saw Jin Xiaolou personally bringing a crying Lv Yun to find him, although she pretended not to know what was going on, her heart was extremely happy, and she immediately went to welcome him: "Oh, isn''t this the famous Boss Jin? What brings you here? "


    Lv Yun glared at Tong Song fiercely, but Tong Song pretended not to see it.


    "Is Boss Tong''s shop cold enough? Why is it so cold in the middle of winter, and why did you put an ice cube to cool it down? " Jin Xiaolou casually asked.


    When Tong Song heard this, he burst out into laughter, but his tone could not conceal the delight in his voice. "This truth is making Boss Jin unhappy, it''s just that we, Qiu Yue, also need ice cubes.


    He then bowed, "Lord Boss Jin is indeed magnanimous. Don''t take this to heart!"


    The employees of the Autumn Moon Wine all stared at Jin Xiaolou as if she was a joke, all of them beaming with joy.


    "Yes." Jin Xiaolou ignored them and nodded, "I am not here for this, let''s talk business!"


    "Business?" Tong Song frowned, what important matter?


    Jin Xiaolou calmly sat on the stool and slowly said: "Of course it''s regarding the Mountain Note buying Qiu Yue."


    "Are you kidding?!" Tong Song seemed to have heard an incredible joke, "You want to buy Autumn Moon? Boss Jin, did the sun come out from the west today? "

 C133

    "Boss Jin, are you mad?" The autumn moon wine shop assistant jeered and shouted.


    There were already some customers in the house who looked over when they heard the commotion.


    Jin Xiaolou ignored the gazes of others and continued, "Boss Tong, right now, Mountain Note is willing to pay eight hundred gold coins to buy Autumn Moon. I hope you consider it carefully."


    "Eight hundred silver? What a beautiful dream! " Tong Song sneered, "Boss Jin, you must be here to cause trouble for me, Qiu Yue, right? What exactly do you want to do? "


    Jin Xiaolou smiled slowly, and said leisurely: "I am here to give Qiu Yue a chance to live. If you are unwilling to pay eight hundred silver, then I will bid seven hundred silver."


    The surrounding people all laughed. How was the Boss Jin doing business, he did not even know how high he was bidding? The more he shouted, the cheaper it got. Could it be that she was here to play tricks on him?


    But Tong Song frowned.


    He didn''t believe that the owner of the Mountain Note would be stupid enough, that there must be a reason for his actions, especially when he saw Jin Xiaolou''s confident look. Tong Song was panicking inwardly, and felt like he had fallen into a pit.


    Jin Xiaolou saw that Tong Song did not say anything, and continued to speak slowly, "Boss Tong, do not think too much into it, my bid will only become lower and lower, do not miss the opportunity."


    Tong Song took a deep breath, and narrowed his eyes: "Then Boss Jin, tell me, what benefits do you think would come with my agreement, and what harm would come if I don''t agree?"


    "Oh yeah, that''s how you got to the main point!" Jin Xiaolou giggled, "I heard Lv Yun say that Boss Tong spent a lot of money to buy all the ice in the Xin Ning''s ice cellar. Not only did he spend all of it, he even borrowed two hundred silver from the bank."


    Speaking of which, Lv Yun was furious, and stared at Tong Song hatefully.


    Tong Song never thought that Boss Jin would actually be clear about his background in silver. He was no longer proud of this matter that he was proud of, but anxious.


    In front of so many shop assistants, he had to admit that he could not. Most likely, he wanted to let them know that Qiu Yue was in debt, causing them to panic and so they could only go on and on, "Boss Jin, don''t beat around the bush, if there is anything you want to say, just say it."


    Jin Xiaolou said. "This winter, only Boss Tong can afford to spend money to buy ice cubes, it''s more expensive than gold, Boss Tong doesn''t have an ice cellar to store them in. If you buy them and keep them in the autumn, no one will be willing to give them to you for free even if the river froze over within two days."


    "The fact that Mountain Note is coming to purchase your, Autumn Moon, right now is like providing coal during a snowstorm." Jin Xiaolou raised her chin and looked at Tong Song, "If you agree, and take the money to pay off your debt, you can start anew, but if you do not, then you will lose everything, and at that time, I am afraid that not even the workers will be able to pay you back in the month."


    "You ¡­" Tong Song''s lips trembled.


    The faces of all the employees of Autumn Moon changed as well. At this moment, no one was able to laugh.


    "I''m buying ice, but there''s something new out there." Tong Song stubbornly said, "This kind of dish has never been eaten by anyone in the entire Great Zhou, as long as I finish it, would I have to worry about not having any money to earn?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it." Jin Xiaolou''s tone was firm, "It seems like what you need to do is that fried ice shard, right?"


    "That''s right!" Tong Song was no longer hiding his words, "Your family girl did not keep her mouth shut, that method was already heard by me, don''t blame me for coming here to split the spoils!"


    "It''s a pity that this fresh method is nothing but nonsense. Even if your Autumn Moon Wine house were to tear through the heavens, it wouldn''t be able to do it. The thousand taels of silver worth of ice has all gone to waste." The fried ice shard was created by Jin Xiaolou from the fried ice cream, but she didn''t tell Lv Yun how to make it.


    According to the recipe revealed by Lv Yun, there was no way to make any fresh and delicious dishes.


    "Don''t you dare lie to me!" Tong Song''s face was sinister, he roared, and immediately ran towards the kitchen.


    He called for the best chef in Autumn, and following the method that he had learned from Lv Yun, he dug out a small block of ice, crushed it into ice rice, and mixed it with fresh milk and honey.


    He put more firewood in the stove to make a big fire. When he saw the oil heating up, he quickly went to the frying pan to fry it.


    However, when the dough was fried and brittle, the crushed ice inside had already turned into a bag of water.


    After trying a few times, Tong Song finally believed Jin Xiaolou''s words. His eyes were red, and it was unknown if it was because of the oil smoke coming from the kitchen or because of the air.


    Actually, there was a key to this fried ice cream. First, he had to bake a small piece of bread with flour, then he would dig the bread up and place the ice cream in the middle. Then, he would wrap it in the egg juice and fry it in the oil pot.


    Since the bread was cooked, the fire could burn the bread to a crisp in a short period of time and ensure that the ice inside would not melt.


    But would naturally not teach Tong Song all of these.


    She leisurely sat outside drinking tea, waiting for Boss Tong to fail.


    Not long later, Tong Song walked over dejectedly. Just as he walked in front of Jin Xiaolou, his expression became fierce: "It''s you! All of this is your trap! "


    "Boss Jin, you really have a good plan. Send a little girl here to tease us!" Tong Song was extremely furious, "Aren''t you afraid of retribution?!"


    Jin Xiaolou laughed coldly: "Even Boss Tong isn''t afraid of retribution, what do I have to fear?"


    Tong Song was shocked in his heart, but then he relaxed. Da Chun had already been executed, and could never speak of it again. No one in the world would know of the things that he had done.


    It was only until now that Lv Yun realised that all of this was because of the shopkeeper''s arrangements. The stifled feeling in his heart finally dissipated, and she admired the shopkeeper''s ingenuity once again.


    "What''s more, if Boss Tong didn''t have any ill intentions, how could he have fallen into my trap?" Jin Xiaolou had spent a hundred silver on this ice, and had done the rest on her own.


    "Five hundred silver." Jin Xiaolou''s voice was cold and harsh, "Whether you agree to it or not, I can''t help but think it through."


    "You!" Tong Song was flustered and exasperated, "Good, you Jin Xiaolou!"


    When he turned around, he saw his employees looking at him worriedly.


    Now that his family''s assets were all gone, he still owed a lot of debt. Not to mention the monthly expenses of the workers, he also spent quite a bit of money on a farm in the suburbs.


    Sigh ¡­ Tong Song heaved a long sigh. He had been a drinker at Xin Ning for so many years, and one was the best in the city, so many restaurants and restaurants had been crushed by him to the point that they had no place to stay.


    "I promise!" Tong Song was helpless, Jin Xiaolou was right, if he agreed to it, he would have to pay back the debt and there would be a chance for him to make a comeback, if he did not, the debt would roll higher and higher, at that time, the price of the wine would be even lower. But five hundred liang, I want seven hundred liang! "


    "Six hundred taels." Jin Xiaolou took a sip of her tea and said, "In the blink of an eye, it will be the end of the month.


    Tong Song clenched his teeth: "Alright!"


    That night, Mountain Note made the lamb meat and called the servant, Attendant, and a few other cooks over to the courtyard. They even found Chang An and set up two tables for everyone to eat.


    Due to the death of someone in the room to the left, Ru Yi''s room was locked in copper all along. At this time, Lv Yun was sitting facing the house, and white steam rose from the pot, fuming all over her eyes.


    Lv Yun was a little timid and was a little afraid. As she ate the lamb rolls she scooped out from the pot, she squeezed beside Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou noticed the inklings, and reached out to stroke Lv Yun''s back. Suddenly, she said to the rest of the people: "Tomorrow, we will be leaving for the capital. According to the agreement, we will return this Mountain Note to Sister Ruyue."


    Before Jin Xiaolou could finish speaking, other than Chang An, everyone else stopped eating in shock.


    "Why, why are you in such a hurry!" Kuang Ruyue almost stood up, "Didn''t you say we have to stay here for at least a year or so? "What''s more, I haven''t found the osmanthus branch yet ¡­"


    "That''s right, we just accepted the autumn moon. The two families will do it together. Manager, if you''re not here, how can we do it?!" A Little Maid also agreed.


    "Qiu Yue had originally imitated our Mountain Note, so there''s almost no need to change anything once she''s here." Jin Xiaolou smiled gently, "Tonight, I will write Zhang Fangzi and give it to Sister Ruyue. You guys are smarter than me and you guys can also do it better than me, so you guys will definitely be able to do Mountain Note better!"


    "As for the osmanthus branch ¡­" Jin Xiaolou''s expression darkened, "No matter where I go, I''ll always look for her."


    Lv Yun suddenly extended her hand and pulled Jin Xiaolou back, "Shopkeeper, Lv Yun is an orphan. If you don''t mind, please bring Lv Yun with you to the capital!"


    Since she was young, Lv Yun had made a living in various situations, she was used to seeing the cold eyes of everyone and had suffered a lot, but she was truly good to her.


    She did not dare to forget those who were good to her. She wanted to repay them.


    "Lv Yun doesn''t know anything else, and isn''t afraid of suffering hardships. The shopkeeper immediately went to the capital without bringing a servant, and would have to do it himself. If Lv Yun went, he could at least help out." Lv Yun''s eyes also turned red, her nose became sour, and her voice also became muffled.


    "What are you talking about!" How could our shopkeeper go to the capital to suffer! " Kuang Ruyue rolled her eyes at Lv Yun, "The shopkeeper will only have an endless stream of wealth!"


    "Pah pah pah!" Lv Yun immediately turned around and spat three times, "That''s right, Lv Yun wants to follow the shopkeeper to the capital to enjoy life and meet the world!"


    "Hahaha." Everyone laughed.


    "Alright." Jin Xiaolou nodded his head, "Then I will bring you along, we will go to the capital to have a look."


    Lv Yun was so happy that her ears were red, she kept nodding her head.


    Kuang Ruyue was still unwilling to part, "It looks like it will be the new year soon, I am afraid we will have to delay our trip to the capital for at least two to three months, you will have to leave after the new year, right?"


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head. She promised Gao Lang that she would hurry to the capital and send the Wuli Herba over to the Emperor. She had delayed it for two days already and she couldn''t delay it any further.


    In fact, Gao Lang could totally just let Chang An make a trip and specially send Jin Xiaolou to the capital, just to make sure that she was at ease. Xin Ning was not far from the Wuli River, so if the battle expanded, they would be the first to suffer.


    Since the Beijing was under the feet of the Heavenly Emperor and was supported by Gao Lang''s own people, it was likely that Jin Xiaolou would live a better life.


    Jin Xiaolou was clear about Gao Lang''s intentions. She wanted to go to the capital anyway, and it was just a matter of time.


    It was just that due to the long journey from Xin Ning to the capital, Jin Xiaolou could only pass by the road during her first year here.


    For such a long journey, it was unknown whether Lin''er would be able to endure it while traveling on a horse carriage day in and day out.


    That night, Jin Xiaolou memorized all the dishes in the fast food restaurants and wrote down the details. Sitting with her back stiff all night, her neck hurt.


    When he finally finished writing and raised his head to look outside the window, the sky had already begun to brighten.


    After covering Lin''er with his blanket, he opened the window to let the cool wind blow. A few gray sparrows had stopped by a row of eaves on the other side of the window, and when they heard the noise, the little gray sparrow flapped its wings and flew towards the blue sky.


    Jin Xiaolou passed the menu to Kuang Ruyue, who had already packed up all the things she needed to take along the way. Chang An rode on his horse and waited outside the Mountain Note Shop.


    Jin Xiaolou said goodbye to everyone.


    In the end, Kuang Ruyue gave the Lin''er a kiss and reached out her hands to stroke the dark green eyes that Jin Xiaolou had stayed up all night. In the end, she sent his up the carriage.


    The horse whinnied, and the wheel turned slowly.


    Jin Xiaolou carried Lin''er and sat in the horse carriage that was burning the furnace, and began the journey towards the capital.

 C134

    Lin Hua thanked Chun Hong, she was in too much of a hurry.


    Jin Xiaolou traveled a thousand miles and passed ten thousand tons of water. By the time the carriage had arrived at the outskirts of the capital, three months had already passed.


    A drizzle fell, the plum trees trembled, and Jin Xiaolou lifted the curtain to the carriage to look outside.


    The towering walls were right in front of them. They looked like a row of giant men clad in steel armor, holding long swords in their hands. They stood proudly, unshakable despite the storms of thousands of years.


    The capital was at least three times larger than Xin Ning, and the city walls were also more than twice as tall as the Xin Ning.


    Looking into the distance, he felt like he was about to enter a bottomless pit.


    Along the way, for the past three months, Jin Xiaolou had nothing to do while sitting in the horse carriage all day.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiaolou was used to reciting books in the past, especially before exams started, he could recite an entire book in two nights.


    However, a good memory is inferior to a rotten pen, I probably forgot it just by memorizing it in my mind. It was neatly written on a piece of paper and also had a cover.


    There were only a few prescriptions in the book, but they were all very effective.


    When they first got on the carriage, Lin''er was not used to the continuous bumpiness, he vomited until his face was pale, and was unable to eat anything. It was thanks to Jin Xiaolou taking the prescription to cure her dizziness, and gathering herbs to simmer and feed it to Lin''er to drink, not only did Lin''er not lose weight, he had even gained a lot of weight in the past few months.


    "Mother ¡­" "Kiss ¡­"


    Behind him, a sweet and sweet voice came out, a little hand pulling at the corner of Jin Xiaolou''s clothes.


    Lin''er was wise a long time ago, and in the last ten months or so, he had already started speaking simple words.


    The ones who talked the most were "mother", "aunt", "uncle" and "dinner".


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Lin''er pouted. He burrowed into Jin Xiaolou''s embrace and muttered, "Rice ¡­"


    What a snack bag.


    Jin Xiaolou pulled the Lin''er into her arms, "If you keep on getting fatter, mother won''t be able to carry you!"


    "Mother ¡­" Don''t hug... "Uncle, uncle will carry you."


    Lin''er smiled, revealing a row of cute teeth.


    Lv Yun also laughed as well, tugging at Lin''er''s pouting cheeks, she said to him: "Lin''er be good, we''re almost at the capital, wait till we reach the capital, there''s countless delicious things waiting for us! We must persevere! "


    Lv Yun''s eyes flashed as she asked Jin Xiaolou: "Shopkeeper, where are we going to live in the capital?"


    Jin Xiaolou had also thought about this problem. Back then, in order to buy Qiu Yue, Jin Xiaolou had spent almost all of her silver.


    He had to think of a way to get a foothold in the capital.


    "Before Jin Xiaolou even replied, outside the carriage, Chang An''s ears were sharp. Hearing Lv Yun''s words, she answered first:" Don''t worry Miss Lv Yun, I have already arranged a manor for all of you, right by the west side of the city.


    Lv Yun was so shocked that her mouth gaped wide open. Lin''er burrowed his head into Jin Xiaolou''s neck and muttered, "Aunt ¡­ Eat Lin''er... "


    "Hahaha." Jin Xiaolou laughed heartily and poked Lv Yun, "Hurry up and put away your big mouth, you have scared Lin''er."


    Only then did Lv Yun quickly shut her mouth, and she was a little perturbed, "Just where did that Young Master Gao come from? Why, why are you so generous?"


    Lv Yun was naturally not clear about Gao Lang''s identity, but she knew that among the rich and powerful people in the capital, those who had a manor in the west of the city was naturally not just any ordinary commoner.


    Jin Xiaolou had long thought that Lv Yun was one of them, so when she asked, she did not hide anything and told him the truth about Gao Lang''s identity.


    Now, Lv Yun''s mouth was big enough to swallow Jin Xiaolou''s head.


    The Great Zhou had its own rules. After the crown prince ascended to the throne, the other princes would then receive the title of nobility, be rewarded with a mansion, and leave the palace to live in a different place.


    With the current Emperor present, the princes and princes would naturally live in the palace. Gao Lang''s manor should have been bought privately by him.


    After the prince had grown up, he would often secretly buy lodging in the manor, which was not too much of a problem.


    Gao Lang bought this manor in the name of his teacher, Tutor Zhong. Because Gao Lang had always been acting dumb, this manor was also idle, with a name of "Rainbow Garden", it received a few servants to watch over it.


    When they arrived at the Rainbow Garden door, it was already past noon. Everyone in the carriage was so hungry that their stomachs were growling.


    Lv Yun was the first to jump out of the carriage. As she helped Jin Xiaolou off the carriage, she couldn''t help but peek at the Rainbow Garden.


    In front of him was a small and exquisite door. In front of the door, there was a pair of stone lions squatting on both sides of the door. They were exquisitely sculpted and looked as if they were alive.


    A woman wearing a purple gown was standing in front of the door.


    The woman''s appearance was elegant and cold, his temperament transcendent. Looking at hishee did not seem like an ordinary Little Maid, but when he saw Chang An, she immediately raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    Her originally cold face was now filled with a smile that made her look like a fairy who had been blown away by the wind. She was quite breathtaking.


    "I flew back a long time ago and reported that you haven''t appeared even after the end of this year." The woman smiled as she glanced at him, "These past few years, not only have you not improved in any way, I can see that your ability to ride a horse has greatly decreased."


    Chang An scratched his head and laughed: "Good, little Nan Yang, you''re so busy making fun of me that you even teased me. If you''re so capable, why don''t we go to the forest and run around for a bit, and make you call me big brother!"


    After he finished speaking, Chang An hurriedly turned his head to welcome Jin Xiaolou and walked forward: "This Nan Yang followed Seventh Elder since young, and now has Rainbow Garden s care. Lady Xiaolou, you can look for her whenever you need anything."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded and greeted Nan Yang politely: "Hello, Miss Nan Yang."


    Chang An waved his hand: "Don''t be so courteous to her, she is a difficult person to deal with.


    However, Nan Yang acted as if she did not see the two live people in front of him, she only turned towards Chang An: "Alright, you can bully me like this, when I return, I will report you!"


    With that, he walked into the garden.


    Chang An smiled embarrassedly: "Don''t mind me, Miss. She is like this, being played like this by Seventh Elder, but he is also a pitiful child. His heart is very good."


    Jin Xiaolou chuckled. "I don''t mind."


    Then, he reached into his bag and took out a small box, handing it to Chang An: "Hurry and send this Wuli Herba to the palace."


    This was an important matter for him to rush to the capital. After three months had passed, he had no idea how the emperor''s illness was faring. He only hoped that there was still a chance to treat it.


    Chang An took the box, he naturally knew that the matter was important, and did not even eat anymore. He nodded his head and went back to his horse, and only spoke to the group of Little Maid s standing in front of the door: "Take good care of Lady Xiaolou, if Miss has any unhappiness, I will leave it to you guys to ask!"


    "Yes sir!" The servants all bent down to bow, Chang An raised his whip and left.


    "What kindness!" "I think she looks down on us, storekeeper. Since you didn''t even look at her, she didn''t even turn towards us from the corner of her eyes!" Lv Yun was so angry that she could not take it anymore.


    Jin Xiaolou hurriedly consoled her, "That''s why I have to have the ability to stand up for myself in the end. Lv Yun, after lunch and some rest, you can go outside and ask about the price of the store in the capital. "


    "En!" Lv Yun nodded her head, "If shopkeeper is capable, you must be able to do better in the capital since your Xin Ning are so popular! "After all, the capital is crowded with many people, and there are even more rich people!"


    The two of them smiled and followed the maidservant into the garden.


    As soon as he entered the garden, he saw fake mountains and winding paths, pavilions and pavilions, trees and pear rain, bamboo shadows swaying in the breeze. It was a pleasant scene.


    The person who had set up the garden had also thought about it. With each step he took, he would be able to relax and relax.


    A maidservant named Wen Mei led them westward, through the entrance of the cave, around a pool of spring water, and towards the lotus root of the northern side of the pond.


    There was a mica screen in front of the entrance to the Lotus Fragrance Pavilion. Behind the screen was a table for the Eight Immortals. From the looks of it, it should be a place for a meal.


    The room''s windows were much larger than normal. If one were to look through the window, they would be able to see a pool of dried up lotus.


    If it was summer, the scenery would be extraordinary.


    Jin Xiaolou carried Lin''er, and just as she and Lv Yun sat down, a servant came up to pour some tea.


    Lv Yun''s heart was straightforward, she caressed her stomach and rushed to the servant who served the tea: "Let''s have some food first, we are all extremely hungry."


    The servant did not reply to Lv Yun''s words. She glanced at Lv Yun, then poured the tea out the door and brought the teapot out.


    "What does that mean?" Lv Yun was so angry that her face immediately turned red.


    When the Little Maid was halfway there, she turned around and said, "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to drink tea? Then I will leave. Don''t get in my way."


    With that, he left.


    Lv Yun looked up to see Wen Mei standing beside him.


    Wen Mei lowered her eyes, slightly bowed, and respectfully replied: "Little Maid has no rules, don''t take this to heart Miss. May I invite young lady to take a look at the scenery of the garden? If you are seated, please wait for a moment; you may eat from time to time. "


    Just this wait was enough time for an incense stick to burn.


    Seeing that Lin''er''s face was wrinkled from hunger, Jin Xiaolou could not stay any longer. She stood up and asked Wen Mei politely, "Miss Wen Mei, how much longer do we have to wait? With the sun and the sun setting in the west, we should be able to eat dinner soon. "


    "Exactly." Wen Mei remained respectful on the surface, "Young miss will wait until dinner time."


    Then, he said slowly, "We have a rule in the garden: you don''t eat until the evening. Since you''ve missed your lunch, even if you''re hungry or passed out, you still have to wait for dinner."


    Lin''er in his arms could not take it anymore and started crying.


    Jin Xiaolou patted Lin''er and pulled back Lv Yun who was about to argue with him, "Let''s go."


    "Innkeeper!" They were going too far! We are high... No matter what, the one invited by the Seventh Elder is still a guest. Lv Yun was angered to the point of wanting to call Gao Lang by his full name, but when she thought of his identity, her tongue started to straighten.


    Jin Xiaolou did not want to argue with them, so she carried Lin''er and walked out.


    Lv Yun glared at Wen Mei and followed along.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was about to leave, a voice came from behind: "Stop!"


    Jin Xiaolou turned her head and saw that the person speaking was Nan Yang.


    "Where are you going?" Nan Yang walked in front of Jin Xiaolou and raised her head slightly, almost noses facing the two of them.

 C135

    Lv Yun pursed her lips: "You came at the perfect time, we are guests in the Garden, didn''t you hear Chang An tell you to properly entertain our shopkeeper? "What do you mean?"


    Nan Yang laughed coldly: "Guest? I''ve seen a lot of customers, and it''s the first time I''ve met such a shameless person like your shopkeeper. "


    "Who are you calling shameless!?" Lv Yun''s neck started to turn red, "I think you''re the one who is shameless!"


    "Shame? If you have face, how could you not know your identity and use all the methods you have to seduce our seventh grandfather? " Nan Yang sneered, "A woman like you, if you throw her into a brothel in the north, no one would look down on you!"


    "Those men would be fooled by you, but now that you''re in front of me, don''t even think about taking a step further!" Nan Yang said coldly, "Put down the child in your hands, you can go now."


    At this moment, Jin Xiaolou finally understood why she was so hostile towards her since she was not acquainted with her.


    So it was all for Gao Lang.


    Jin Xiaolou ignored the man, turned and walked away with the child in her arms.


    "Halt!" Nan Yang raised her eyebrows, she was extremely angry at Jin Xiaolou''s attitude, and seeing Jin Xiaolou ignoring him, she became even more furious, "I order you to stand!"


    Jin Xiaolou did not stop even when she walked out of the garden.


    Just as she was about to leave the garden, Lv Yun rolled her eyes at Nan Yang: "Order? We are not your maidservants, why should we listen to you! "


    With that, the two of them did not look back.


    Wen Mei moved closer, and said to Nan Yang: "Miss, do you want to call two people to kidnap them?"


    Nan Yang looked at the figure that became further and further away, and said while shaking his head: "No need, they still think that the capital is some remote place? Radish and corn are available everywhere? Let them go outside and suffer enough. When the time comes, they''ll come back and beg me while crying! "


    Wen Mei nodded her head: "At that time, I''m afraid that Miss would not go west when she asks them to go east."


    "Hmph, what they seek is nothing more than power and money. I don''t believe that an unmarried woman like her can raise a son by herself. If she spends some money, the child can come back."


    Nan Yang''s eyes flashed, and a smile rose at the corner of her mouth.


    On the most bustling streets of the capital, there were rows upon rows of rooftops, with all kinds of businesses available. Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun were dazzled by the sight, the number of shops here was countless times more than Xin Ning.


    The streets were bustling with pedestrians. Businessmen, peddlers with small burdens, family members riding on palanquins, and even storytellers, all of them well-informed.


    Jin Xiaolou felt that this level of prosperity far surpassed that of the modern business circles.


    What shocked her even more was that there was a sign that said "De''s Shop" hanging from a two-story shop not far from her, and inside it, it was almost exactly the same as her own Mountain Note.


    Lv Yun tugged on Jin Xiaolou''s sleeve, and shouted continuously: "Innkeeper''s, Innkeeper''s! Why, why did someone here activate their Mountain Note! "


    Jin Xiaolou nodded helplessly: "The capital is large, it has everything. Presumably, someone had seen Mountain Note before from the Xin Ning, took the lead, and came to an even more bustling and lively world to imitate it, then started a shop."


    In front of the "De''s Shop", there was an endless stream of customers, and the business was much better than the Mountain Note.


    Lv Yun''s heart ached when she saw this. How good would it be if this white, flowery silver could go into the shopkeeper''s pocket?


    However, the shopkeeper only had less than ten silver coins with him.


    Jin Xiaolou found a tavern with no signboard, she just stuck a wine flag in, ordered some simple food, and planned to fill her stomach before thinking about doing anything else.


    Just as she sat down, Lv Yun could not help but ask: "Little brother, your shop is so big, and your business is so good. Renting a shop for a year, you must spend a lot of money, right?"


    As the waiter helped them serve the dishes, he sighed and said, "That''s right. At least a thousand taels of silver. If the annual rate is good, it will rise even higher!"


    Lv Yun clicked her tongue, and the waiter continued, "This is the first time you two have come back to the capital, right? You want to see the shops in the city? "


    Lv Yun never thought that this waiter''s eyes were so powerful.


    Jin Xiaolou was not surprised, the waiters in the big shop were entertaining countless people all day, as long as they were not stupid, they would naturally acquire the abilities of the Fiery Eyes of Truth.


    "That''s right, we just came from the Xin Ning, so we wanted to buy some goods from the shop." Lv Yun answered.


    "Hey, when I heard you say that, I immediately became a layman." The waiter had already served the dishes, but he was in no hurry to leave. He stood to the side and said, "The shops in this lively street are not for sale. They can only be rented. Do you know who owns these stores? Any random words would scare you to death! Furthermore, even if we are to rent, we would only rent acquaintances. For people like you who have never heard of this place before, even if you are rich, it would still be much more difficult to rent a shop than to meet the Emperor! "


    "It''s even harder than meeting the Emperor?" Lv Yun was so scared that her face turned white.


    The waiter laughed and casually placed a wine bowl on the table. He poured his hand and filled the bowl with wine, "This bowl of wine is for my two sisters."


    As he spoke, he headed towards the table at the side with the pot in his hand.


    "What should I do?" Lv Yun was extremely worried.


    After Jin Xiaolou fed the Lin''er well, she had a hearty meal. Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was still enjoying his meal, Lv Yun unconsciously relaxed, and asked: "Innkeeper, do you have an idea?"


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head.


    The bowl Lv Yun had just picked up was put down again.


    Jin Xiaolou continued: "We''ll think of a way when we''re full.


    As soon as he finished, he heard the conversation from the next table.


    An old man and a young man, both dressed like scholars.


    The old man stroked his beard: "I already said that Seventh Prince''s fate could reverse the situation, he''s definitely not an idiot. How about it? Right now, I am certain that not only is he not stupid, he even won a beautiful battle! "


    The younger one hurriedly nodded, "Sir, you''re really a living immortal. Please give me another count, will I hit the jackpot this year?"


    The old man closed his eyes and stretched out his hand. The young man quickly took some silver and put it in his hand.


    As soon as he put it down, the old man said, "This is the order for the two bags of rice. It doesn''t matter if there''s trouble in the autumn, but you''ll be helped this year by someone else. If you catch it, it will be endless wealth."


    "Noble person? How... "How do we catch them?" The youth''s face was filled with joy and flushed red.


    The old man extended his hand again, and the young man hurriedly took the silver and put it in his hand.


    The old man slowly said, "Duanyang Day, Tzu En Temple, turn the water bridge down to search for it."


    With that said, no matter how much the youth asked about the noble man''s age, even if it was his gender, the old man would not say another word.


    Jin Xiaolou found it funny listening at the side. Since she was asking for a favor, he must have already picked it up, but she did not expect this little rascal to be so superstitious.


    But hearing that Gao Lang had won, his heart was at ease.


    However, Jin Xiaolou was unable to laugh after a while. Normally, a normal meal would not even cost them one tael of silver, but this meal would cost them five taels.


    He did not have much money on him, so he had spent half of the money on this meal.


    "Looks like we need to hurry up and find a way to earn money. I originally thought that ten silver would be enough for ten days to half a month, but I didn''t expect that three days wouldn''t be enough for us to eat." Jin Xiaolou carried Lin''er and walked on the streets.


    Lv Yun quickly replied: "Innkeeper, I will go find a job. There are so many restaurants on the streets, I will have to hire maids and servants no matter what, I have been accustomed to this since I was young, so it should be easy to find!"


    At the moment, there was no other way out. Even if he wanted to open a restaurant, he would need a capital.


    Jin Xiaolou could only nod her head: "Let''s go together."


    The two of them asked around, but none of them were lacking in manpower, and after finally seeing that a family was recruiting, Jin Xiaolou quickly went in to ask.


    The accountant looked at Jin Xiaolou, then looked at Lv Yun, seeing two girls carrying a child, he shook his head.


    Lv Yun was about to cry: "Sir, I can do anything, I can even give you a place to settle down."


    Hearing this, the accountant narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you guys from outside?"


    Lv Yun nodded.


    "Then, is there a guarantor?" the accountant asked.


    Lv Yun shook her head: "Almsgiver? "What is a guarantor?"


    The accountant smiled, "Little girls, which remote area did you come from? What does the grantor not know? To work in the capital, you need someone to recommend you. Otherwise, how would I know your background? How could I dare to use you so easily? If there is no guarantor, no shop would dare to recruit you. "


    "This... "What should we do ¡­" Lv Yun looked at Jin Xiaolou with red eyes.


    Jin Xiaolou had not said anything when the accountant hesitated for a moment, then said: "That''s not right, there are some that do not need to be protected, and since you can do anything, you can try."


    Lv Yun was overjoyed: "Really? "That''s great. May I ask which ones do not need a guarantor?"


    The accountant pointed out, "Look, have you seen the alley across the street? Go straight down that alley, cross a river, and that''s where the other side goes along the river. "


    On Xuanwu Street, north of WeChat Lane, in Ji Luo''s manor, the Minister of Revenue.


    "Look, look!" A well-dressed woman with a head full of hair turned around and sat down at the desk.


    Her figure was slightly plump, and her face was full of wealth. At this moment, her eyebrows were raised slightly, and her almond eyes were slightly opened. She had a resentful expression on her face.


    "I told you earlier that you would not be willing to die until you have settled the marriage between you and that Seventh Prince. Do you find him stupid? "I think the one who is being foolish is you!"


    The woman pointed at the forehead of the woman who was sitting in front of the table.


    The girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She impatiently waved away her mother''s hand and said, "Aiya, what''s the big deal! Besides, how could that idiot be able to cure it so easily? Who knows when he might do it again! "I don''t think anyone would want to marry him in the entire capital!"


    "Oh, my silly daughter, the news has spread! Not only has Seventh Prince cured his silly disease, he has also caused a great loss to the South Yi s. The Emperor was so happy that he got up and got off the bed! " "The current crown prince is too despicable, and his background in the Fifth Prince is also low. This good future of his will definitely become something big!"


    Seeing that the woman still didn''t seem to care at all, the woman knocked on the table anxiously.


    "You know, the person next door at Assistant Minister Zhu''s house brought her little daughter to the palace early this morning to meet the empress!"

 C136

    Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun stood in front of the Golden Ape Lane, the surface of the river half frozen in cold light.


    The two of them had even colder expressions than the surface of the river.


    "That account really isn''t a good thing!" Lv Yun spat, then turned and rushed at Jin Xiaolou: "Innkeeper, let''s go, leave this place and find an inn to stay, wait for Chang An!"


    "Chang An will definitely settle us down properly. At that time, it won''t be too late for us to slowly think of a plan." Lv Yun frowned, she only wanted to pull Jin Xiaolou away quickly.


    The name of Golden Apparel Lane was pleasant to listen to, but it was a gathering place for the rafters and shacks. Putting aside those who were performing juggling around, there were even more brothels along the alley.


    Dirty land.


    "He''s right. It''s the only place that doesn''t need a guarantor." Jin Xiaolou did not move.


    She paused for a moment before continuing, "From beginning to end, Chang An wanted to leave the capital for the Wuli River. He wanted to accompany Gao Lang. That Rainbow Garden is entirely up to Nan Yang, even if she were to let us have it for a while, once he leaves, we will not have anything good to eat. "


    "Then what should we do?" Lv Yun was worried, "No matter what, I can''t find a job in this place!"


    Jin Xiaolou looked at the beautiful girls walking in and out of the Golden Aperture Lane, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Why can''t I?" Jin Xiaolou smiled brightly at Lv Yun, "I think this place is pretty good!"


    With that, he walked into the alley.


    The people in the alley were all curious about the two young women, Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun, who were carrying children.


    Lv Yun had always been thin-skinned, and before even walking two laps, her entire person was completely red.


    Not long later, he saw a stage set up not too far away from him. The performance hadn''t even started when tables and chairs were set up scattered around the stage.


    If he wanted to go to the front and sit down, he would need to buy a ticket, along with a stack of snacks and a pot of tea. In the small open space behind them, anyone could look around. After a performance, there would be Attendant asking for money with a copper jar.


    As for whether they were willing to give it or not, it all depended on the customer''s own free will.


    Jin Xiaolou handed the Lin''er over to Lv Yun, then walked over to talk with the Attendant who was putting up the chair, and quickly got a general idea of the situation.


    This company was known as the Ding Dan Society. It was one team after another in the capital. Not only did it have ordinary singing and dancing performances, it also had archery, acrobatics, beast taming, and other performances.


    The Cauldron Pill Club performed once every three days.


    Every time the show started, all the seats were reserved, and the people standing outside were even more crowded.


    "Then is this the only theater in Golden Appendage Lane?" Jin Xiaolou asked the Attendant.


    Attendant shook his head repeatedly, "A few years ago, when the Pill Cauldron Restaurant first arrived at the capital, the teams here were still blooming all over the place, there were at least twenty or so of them. Now, all that are left are the Pill Cauldron, Liusu Pavilion and Linlang Workshop. "As for the rest, they are all brothels."


    "However, I don''t think that Linlang Workshop will last long." The Attendant''s chatterbox could not be stopped, "A few days ago, the number one person in Linlang Workshop, Miss Yu Su, was picked over by the Liusu Pavilion. The number of ladies in Linlang Workshop were few in number, and now that there are less pillars, I''m afraid that it will close down in a few days."


    As for the Cauldron Pill House, Liusu and Linlang Workshop were different.


    Ding Dan Club''s performance was more extensive. They built a tent outside, called the Peony Pavilion, which was all in the shed, and the shop in the back became the backstage for the performance and the people who served it. Tassel and Linlang, on the other hand, had more songs and dances, and there was no other shed, which was all in the pavilion.


    Jin Xiaolou asked everything clearly, and as she had a plan in mind, she pondered for a moment, then led Lv Yun to head towards the Linlang Workshop s behind them.


    The Linlang Workshop located at the end of Golden Appendices Lane was not the best location, but it was a place that was only connected to the river. The front door of the shop was in the alley, and outside the back door was a pleasure boat.


    At this moment, with the Linlang Workshop still tightly shut, Jin Xiaolou took two steps forward and knocked on the door.


    The door was opened by an elderly man wearing a gray robe and a white beard.


    Jin Xiaolou bowed to the man, then opened his mouth to look at the owner of the Linlang Workshop.


    The old man waved his hand and pointed to the notice by the door, only then did Jin Xiaolou see it, the sign said that Linlang Workshop were to be closed for the time being, and the boss, Xia Gu, had gone back to the village to raise chickens.


    Looking at the notice, Jin Xiaolou''s head jumped. She did not know why, but she was somehow filled with anticipation for this Xia Gu.


    He hurriedly asked the old man where the countryside was.


    The grandpa was deaf and dizzy. After a long while, he finally figured it out and pointed outwards, "Suburbs of the capital! In Spirit Water Village, Xia Gu''s home is there. "


    Seeing that it was still early, Jin Xiaolou wanted to leave the city without a word to go to the Spirit Water Village.


    Lv Yun originally wanted to go with him, but Jin Xiaolou reckoned that after sending the Wuli Herba into the palace, she would definitely return to the Rainbow Garden. In order to reassure Chang An, Jin Xiaolou told Lv Yun to go back.


    Jin Xiaolou gave Lv Yun some silver, "You don''t need to go in and see Nan Yang''s face. Just wait outside for a while, when Chang An tells him that we''re all fine, just tell him, and tell him that we''ll definitely be able to do better than Mountain Note in the next shop, and make him feel at ease."


    "Tonight, you will go to the second inn on the left where we just left Black Tortoise Street. I think that inn is not bad, just wait there for me to come back."


    After bidding farewell to Lv Yun, Jin Xiaolou carried Lin''er and called a horse carriage to rush to Spirit Water Village.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, the first thing he saw was a continuous line of grey-green tiled sheds, and transportation in the countryside. As soon as he got close, he could hear the incessant cooing of the chickens.


    Golden Lin''er''s eyes opened wide at the sound of the crowing of the chickens. His small mouth was as round as the two pills of black mercury that were kept in white mercury as he pursed his lips and also imitated the sound of the chickens, cackling non-stop.


    As soon as the two entered the village, Jin Xiaolou saw a group of dozens of women, all of them holding wooden buckets with grain rice and crushed vegetable leaves. They were walking towards the direction of the tiled shed, probably to feed the chickens.


    Jin Xiaolou quickly rushed up and asked them if they knew Xia Gu.


    Unexpectedly, the young lady in the front who was around the same age as Jin Xiaolou stood out and looked at him suspiciously: "I am Xia Gu, do I recognize you?"


    Jin Xiaolou never thought that Xia Gu would actually be this young. She had thought that she should be around the same age as He Niang.


    After being stunned for a moment, Jin Xiaolou hurriedly walked forward: "I don''t know him, but I have a way to revive the Linlang Workshop."


    Xia Gu suddenly laughed, and handed the wooden bucket over to the girls, and told them to continue feeding the chickens, but she stopped in her tracks and said to Jin Xiaolou: "Miss, do you think I don''t want to continue driving the Linlang Workshop? That''s my hard work. "


    She paused before continuing, "To put it crudely, judging from your young age, I am afraid you have not seen much of the world. Doing business in the capital is not like arguing with your sister over a chain of hairpins and earrings. "How much power and influence do you have in the capital? There''s always a tiger behind a wolf in the front. It''s not as simple as just talking."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded: "I understand."


    "You don''t understand." Xia Gu raised her voice, "I have a dozen or so girls under my hand, and their mouths are open for me, they need to eat and drink everyday, and Linlang Workshop cannot be spent, I cannot afford to spend it, so right now, De''s Shop is expanding the farm, and I need chicken meat, I have already taken over this job, and have revived from the dead."


    Jin Xiaolou never thought that the De''s Shop would actually be able to imitate the pattern of a farm.


    "If you say it, you might not believe it, but that De''s Shop was an imitation of my Pu Zi Mountain Note." Jin Xiaolou slowly said, "I can cook every dish that the De''s Shop Shop has. What they don''t have, I can cook as well."


    "How is this possible!" Xia Gu laughed involuntarily, "Do you know who is behind that De''s Shop?"


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou shake her head, she continued, "That was given to the new rich and famous person beside the Crown Prince, He Guangkun''s family member, Lady Jin."


    Jin Xiaolou finally understood how De''s Shop could be learned by him to be so similar.


    ", the wife of, the son of someone who knows of the county and justice, is my cousin. My name is Jin Xiaolou." Jin Xiaolou returned, "The Mountain Note was started by me in the Xin Ning, Jin Xiaotao passed everything down."


    "However." Jin Xiaolou laughed, "I don''t only know how to open a restaurant, Xia Gu, if you are willing to believe me, not only will I revive Linlang Workshop, I will also bring it back to life."


    Xia Gu frowned and hesitated for a while, until the girls came out with empty buckets. Then, she raised his voice and said to the girls: "Kill six chickens, tonight Lady Xiaolou will make us a table of De''s Shop!"


    Then, he turned around and said to Jin Xiaolou. "Do you have the ability?


    Jin Xiaolou nodded and carried Lin''er into the kitchen.


    He pulled a piece of cloth and carried Lin''er on his back, then sent the chicken to the chopping board.


    But since she didn''t have the noodles in advance to make the bread, the hamburger couldn''t be made. However, Jin Xiaolou mixed the noodles with the noodles and branded it with a thin layer of noodles. She cut the chicken breast meat into shreds and marinated it in soy sauce, pepper and a little white spirit. Then she cut the cucumber and cabbage shredded with thin golden eggs, rolled them into the cake with the chicken, and made a simple version of the chicken.


    The leftover chicken wings and legs were separated into three flavors: pepper, honey, and spicy. They were all roasted and served.


    The rest was cut into pieces for chops and chicken, and a dustpan of potatoes was dug from the ground to make creamy mashed potatoes and french fries.


    Because there were no tomatoes in the field, Jin Xiaolou mixed the honey sauce with the tomato sauce.


    Jin Xiaolou was a little tired of eating these chicken pieces under the Mountain Note. She had long picked up two sweet potatoes and buried them under the firewood.


    When the dishes were done and placed on the table, the fire in the kitchen was extinguished. Jin Xiaolou then took out the fire pincers and took out the sweet potatoes, causing Jin Xiaolou to blow on the scalding sweet potatoes.


    They gently pried it open and fed each of them bit by bit into his and Lin''er''s mouths.


    Eating the warm sweet potato in the middle of the winter was the most comfortable, while the Lin''er was so happy that they were dancing.


    Just as the two of them were eating happily, the door to the kitchen was pushed open, and Xia Gu walked in with sparkling eyes. Just as she stood, she said to Jin Xiaolou: "I''m called Xia Lianpeng, from the looks of it, I''m slightly older than you, you can call me Lianpeng Sis."


    Jin Xiaolou immediately stood up, holding Lin''er in one hand and the sweet potato in the other, he asked, "Do you believe me, Sister Lian Peng?"


    "The chicken pieces you made are much better than the ones we made at De''s Shop. The ladies are all praising you endlessly."


    She took two steps forward, her eyes red from excitement. "To be able to wait until Lady Xiaolou is truly a blessing to us, I hope ¡­ I hope that I can really get what I want. Not only will it become a hot topic in the capital, I will also be satisfied if I can bring my girls and live on in Golden Appendage Lane. "

 C137

    Xia Lian Peng then introduced Jin Xiaolou to the girls in Linlang Workshop.


    He also explained in detail about the Linlang Workshop to Jin Xiaolou.


    This Linlang Workshop was set up in Golden Aperture Lane by Xia Linlang twenty years ago. Before the Pill Cauldron Restaurant was established, Linlang Workshop had always been a hot topic in Golden Aperture Lane, and the girls in the shops were all singing and dancing at the same time.


    However, the summer lotus seed was a abandoned baby that Xia Linlang had picked up under the lotus flower bush in the lotus pond.


    Even though she was young, she had already seen all sorts of things in this wind and moon arena. After Xia Linlang fell ill and died, Xia Lian took over the Linlang Workshop with one hand, making this place extremely popular.


    It was just a few years ago, when the Cauldron Restaurant had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and the Liusu Pavilion had caught up to them, forcing them to retreat day after day.


    Back then, the most popular girl in the Linlang Workshop was Yu Su. Not only was she extremely beautiful, her dancing skills were extremely moving.


    Yu Su was so outstanding, naturally, she was not willing to keep on eating the water from the Linlang Workshop. A few days ago, when she had left, the Linlang Workshop was like a flock of birds, completely collapsing.


    Xia Lianpeng introduced the ten over girls in front of her to Jin Xiaolou one by one.


    However, in this short period of time, Jin Xiaolou could not remember all of them. She could only remember two that had gained the most attention, one was called Tidal King, and the other was called Jiang Chan.


    Her clothes were beautiful, with delicate features. In modern words, she had a pure and clean appearance, while Jiang Chan was petite and exquisite, looking at her in such a way that would cause others to pity her.


    In the Spirit Water Village, other than the Xia Lian [1], the other two girls slept in the same room.


    As Jin Xiaolou was bringing along his Lin''er, being afraid of disturbing others and also being afraid of others calling out to their children, Xia Lian Pun made the two girls who were originally sleeping together move to different rooms, leaving one empty room for Jin Xiaolou to stay in.


    Xia Liancheng promised Jin Xiaolou that she would return to the capital with her tomorrow morning and reactivate their Linlang Workshop.


    During the night, Jin Xiaolou was sleeping soundly with Lin''er when she was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door.


    After igniting the oil lamp and putting on her clothes, Jin Xiaolou opened the wooden door and found that Jiang Chan was standing outside.


    Jiang Chan was small in the first place, her figure was slender and looked pitiful. The way she stood there amidst the cold wind was something that Jin Xiaolou could not bear to see, so she hurriedly welcomed her into the house: "Miss Jiang, you''ve come to find me in the middle of the night, is there something urgent?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Chan started to sob, two tears that were like pearls hanging under her long eyelashes. No matter what Jin Xiaolou said, even though she was a woman, her heart ached, and she wished that she could go up and wipe her tears.


    Miss, please call me Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan continued to cry, "I was born no better than a lady, I was not worried about anything since I was young, and was raised by Jin Zun Yu. As soon as I was born, I lost my father. My mother brought me and my brother to marry a cripple. My new father loved to drink too much, so when he drank too much, he hit my mother and brother with a stick. He ¡­ "He didn''t hit me, but he loved to drag me into the dark room ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou''s entire body shivered, she did not know why Jiang Chan suddenly came to find her, a stranger, in the middle of the night to pour water, but it sounded really pitiful, and seeing that the person who came was crying so bitterly, she could not ask her to return, and instead consoled her: "I am not some girl from a rich family, I was not born with a father, and I did not have a mother either, although ¡­ Although there is no beast-like father, the rest are more or less the same as yours. It is normal for one to not have enough food or clothes, and it is also natural for one to be beaten and scolded. "


    Jiang Chan nodded, and tears rolled down her face. She ignored Jin Xiaolou and continued to talk about her own past: "Later on, when my family was truly poor, in order to support my brother, mother sold me to the music shop. At that time, I was already twelve years old, and all the girls who played and danced started to learn it from the age of five or six. I couldn''t sing or dance, and could only serve others with lust, until I met Xia Gu. "


    Jiang Chan took a deep breath and continued, "Xia Gu is Xia Linlang. After Xia Linlang died, we started to call Xia Lianpeng Xia Gu. Seeing that I was pitiful, Xia Gu redeemed me and placed me inside Linlang Workshop, carefully teaching me how to sing and dance, I ¡­ I have only just started to shine. Although I am not as good as Sister Yu Su, I am still one of the best at it. "


    Jin Xiaolou still did not understand what she wanted to say, so she could only guess and ask: "Do you not want to go back to Linlang Workshop?"


    Jin Xiaolou thought, maybe it was because Jiang Chan was so miserable, but it was not easy for him to arrive at Spirit Water Village, live a life like a pastoral song, and still have money to earn. She no longer needed to sell her skills to earn more money, and seeing that Jin Xiaolou was coming to reopen Linlang Workshop, she immediately started to cry.


    "If you don''t want to go back, it''s also good to stay here." Jin Xiaolou continued, "This farmhouse might not turn around, even if you turn around, you can still go along with the farmhouse."


    "No, no, no." Jiang Chan shook her head, "Lady Xiaolou, I want to go back to Linlang Workshop, day in and day out."


    "Then you ¡­" Jin Xiaolou was at a loss.


    Jiang Chan''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Jin Xiaolou: "Lady Xiaolou, Big Sister Yu Su has already left, the reopening of the Linlang Workshop will require the next trump card, I ¡­ I want to be the first card. "


    Jin Xiaolou really did not expect that after coming here for so long, she was crying so hard just to be the main card.


    Then he shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    The moment he shook his head, he heard Jiang Chan anxiously say: "The first name must be chosen from the two of us, I know that big sister Yun Yi is even better. She has her own thoughts, although she never listens to Xia Gu''s words, but she can make guests like it, and I ¡­ I just know how to be good. "


    What a good Jiang Chan, Jin Xiaolou secretly clicked her tongue, obviously praising him, but in reality she was saying that the other party was unruly, unobedient, how could there be an employee that the boss would not listen to him?


    She was trying to block off the wet clothes from coming in her way.


    This Jiang Chan, she thought that the rest of the Linlang Workshop would be up to her and Xia Gu, and since Xia Gu was betting on the tidbit, she took the chance that she wasn''t close to the rest of the people, and came over late into the night to pour her heart out, closing the distance between the two of them, to gain some favor.


    But unfortunately ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou still shook her head: "Jiang Chan, our Linlang Workshop might have a trump card later on. There''s no need to say all these things to me right now."


    "There won''t be a first card?" Jiang Chan stopped crying, and asked Jin Xiaolou with red eyes: "Since the Dance and Song Clans have a number one, even if the Pill House has a variety show, the beast tamer team will also have a number one."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "Yes, but we are different from them. If we were to be like the other singing and dancing studios, how can we win against them?"


    "All different?" Jiang Chan was a little doubtful, "Could it be ¡­ We won''t sing or dance anymore? "


    "Perhaps not in the future." Jin Xiaolou poured some tea and passed a cup to Jiang Chan, then took a sip, "However, I will return to the capital tomorrow and reopen my business. Naturally, I will not be able to follow my old path, singing and dancing."


    "Then... Then do we still have any use for it? " Jiang Chan''s heart shook, she was afraid that she and all the sisters would be chased out.


    "Don''t worry, all of you are naturally useful." Jin Xiaolou held onto Jiang Chan''s hands, "You will be better than you are now, better than before."


    On the morning of the second day, when Xia Lian saw Jin Xiaolou''s swollen eyes, she immediately peeled off a cooked egg and rolled her eyes for Jin Xiaolou: "It''s because this countryside stinks too much, and I can''t sleep well, right? Your eyes are actually so blue! "


    Jin Xiaolou hurriedly shook her head. She didn''t know why, but everyone seemed to think that she was a girl that was born soon. "It''s alright, I''m also a country girl, a peasant girl.


    The original owner of Jin Xiaolou was indeed a peasant girl. In the modern world, Jin Xiaolou often conducted research in the wild, and she was a child who had suffered greatly due to her hardships. When she came to this place, she stayed in the village a few months ago, so she was naturally used to the village''s conditions.


    The girls stayed in the Spirit Water Village, only Jin Xiaolou and Xia Liuping went back to the capital.


    Once they reached the capital, Jin Xiaolou went to pick up Lv Yun before going to the Linlang Workshop.


    This was also the first time Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun had entered the Linlang Workshop.


    There was a wide wooden platform in the middle of the lobby on the ground floor. It must have once been used for singing and dancing.


    Looking at the situation at the front and back doors, Jin Xiaolou had many thoughts, all of them came from the various programs in the modern era where entertainment was the most important, but right now, what she needed the most was popularity.


    Only with popularity can you do all the things that come after.


    "Big Sister Lian Peng, I plan to reform the entire Linlang Workshop." Jin Xiaolou rushed over to Xia Lian and said, "Dig some of this Linlang Workshop Hall down and make a huge pond. Then, bring the water from the rear of the gate into the hall."


    "This... What is this? " Xia Lian was stunned. "You want to lure in water?" Was he going to make a platform for the water? "Then we can go directly to the pleasure boat."


    "No, I want to create a game where everyone can pass the challenge, so call it ¡­" Wisdom Sect''s big rushed out and closed the gates. " Jin Xiaolou was too lazy to think of other names, "I will find some craftsmen to customize a series of tools and place them in the pond in the middle of the hall. Then, I will choose a good prize.


    "A wise man dares to rush through?" Lv Yun and Xia Lianpeng looked at each other. They had never heard of this before, nor had they thought about it before.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head: "This is the first step of Linlang Workshop restoration! Open up the name Linlang Workshop! "


    "We want to let everyone in the capital know about this and compete to participate. We don''t need any money to sign up for the competition, but if you want to enter the arena to watch other people pass the trial, you will have to pay a certain fee." Jin Xiaolou raised her hand and pointed to the second floor of Linlang Workshop, "The second floor will be made into a private room for the spectators to watch."


    "When the fame has been established and there are a lot of people in the audience, we will go and get sponsorship." Jin Xiaolou chuckled, "It''s just an advertisement, which shop wants to open, which restaurant has a new dish to eat, which rouge has a new style, you can all come and advertise here, and we can all recite the contents of the advertisement when everyone is out of luck or in the water."


    "This ¡­" Xia Lian frowned, she was unable to imagine what Jin Xiaolou had just said, but she secretly felt that this matter was feasible, so she clapped her hands, "Alright, I will leave this matter to you, Lady Xiaolou!"


    Jin Xiaolou raised her eyebrows and laughed, "Of course, in the entire Great Zhou, no, in the entire world, only I can accomplish this!"

 C138

    On the third floor of Linlang Workshop, Jin Xiaolou planned to use it as everyone''s residences.


    Currently, they had already cleaned up all the rooms in the zigzag corridor on the third floor. They moved all the bedstead, wardrobe, and other miscellaneous items up from the second floor, which were all arranged in a short period of time.


    Jin Xiaolou''s room was located outside of her window facing the river. The sun was waning and the river surface was shining with light. She lit up a lamp and sat in front of the table next to the window.


    Relying on the programs shshehad seen before, Jin Xiaolou came up with a few ideas herself. When she raised his head, he saw Lv Yun half squatting at the side, holding onto Lin''er''s hand as they walked.


    Lin''er was as fat as a white radish as he rolled on the ground.


    Jin Xiaolou laughed, raised her brush, and drew a walking car, which she handed over to the artisans to do tomorrow.


    Halfway through drawing the blueprint, it was already dark, Lv Yun carried Lin''er onto the bed, and just as she turned on the lamp wick, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw that the person outside was in wet clothes.


    The firewood in the kitchen had suffered from the tide, so Xia Gu had already ordered someone to buy another dish. The dinner was delayed for a while, and I made this with my own little stove.


    The plate was placed on the table. There was a plate of Poria Cocos, a plate of Golden Milk Soup and a round and thin piece of meat that Jin Xiaolou had never seen before.


    Just the smell was enough to make one salivate.


    Jin Xiaolou picked up a piece of Poria Cocos and nibbled on it. Its skin was as thin as paper and the stuffing inside was not only made from normal fruit kernels and osmanthus honey, it also had a rich fruit flavor.


    Before she could even ask, Chai Yi had already opened her mouth and said, "I love eating peaches. I picked fresh peaches in the autumn and used them to marinate with sugar. I don''t know if they suit young lady''s taste."


    Jin Xiaolou kept nodding her head, "En, delicious! This is much better than the food I had at the Sapidity Sachet. It''s a little less sweet and a little more refreshing. "


    With that, he called out to Lv Yun: "Come and try it, we have reached Paradise, with such a skilled lady by our side, even in your dreams, you would have to laugh till you wake up."


    Lv Yun did not bother to bow, and followed Jin Xiaolou''s example. She forwent her chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat, and as expected, it was delicious to the point that she wrinkled her nose and squinted her eyes.


    He hurriedly stuffed it into Lin''er''s mouth. As he ate, his eyes drifted towards another plate: "Miss Yue Yi, then what is this?"


    Lv Yun was also referring to a scene that Jin Xiaolou had never seen before.


    However, it still made people feel that it was a little far away. Hearing Lv Yun''s question, she pursed her lips and said indifferently: "This is the Flower Twisting Dreamy Cloud meat."


    "Flower Coiling Dreamy Cloud meat?" Lv Yun stuck out her tongue, "If the name of a piece of meat is so pleasant to hear, then I can''t even compare to a piece of meat ¡­"


    Chai Yi suddenly smiled: "No way." Miss Lv Yun, your name is also very nice to hear. "


    Lv Yun picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of Flower Coiling Cloud Dream Meat, nodding her head, "It is indeed better than our shopkeeper''s."


    As he spoke, he bit down and his face instantly turned red. He moaned for a long time before he finally said clearly, "Un!" Delicious, it''s really delicious! "


    "If you like it, I''ll make it for you often."


    With that, he picked up the tray, no matter how much Lv Yun and Jin Xiaolou persuaded them to stay, they did not stay, and directly went out.


    Just as they reached the corridor, Jiang Chan and the other two girls walked in from the left.


    Jiang Chan saw the wet clothes, and her voice softened a little. She smiled sweetly at the wet clothes, "What delicious food is big sister wet clothes making? I can smell the fragrance from far away by the corridor. I don''t know when we''ll be able to taste elder sister''s cooking skills. "


    Beside Jiang Chan, a girl dressed in yellow who was called Xi Yu sneered: "A lowly person like us is not worthy of eating the food made in the hands of wet clothes. Didn''t she prepare food for the concubines in the outer court in the past?


    "Hmph, serving master? Is a concubine considered master too?" "Almost as few as us." Another girl dressed in purple called Si Rui followed along, "You don''t have much ability, but you''re the most skilled at trying to curry favor with others. You usually carry a pure and cold appearance, and rushed up like a dog in the background."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Chan frowned, and looked left and right, "Big sister Yi Yi Yi is not that kind of person."


    He then looked at the wet clothes and said gently, "Sister must be too busy. I don''t mind if I don''t eat."


    "Jiang Chan, there''s no need to pretend. The two of you don''t need to speak coldly either. My cooking skills, can be done for whoever I wish to do. It has nothing to do with the three of you."


    After speaking, he swept past the three of them and started walking forward.


    "You!" Xi Yu was rendered speechless, her face red from anger.


    Si Rui, on the other hand, frowned: "What you''re willing to do is your business, our mouths will grow, and whatever we''re willing to say, it''s none of your business!"


    "Yes!" Xi Yu was busy, "Si Rui is right, our mouths are on our bodies, you don''t care!"


    "Stop talking!" Seeing that the two were indignant, Jiang Chan''s eyes immediately became red, "It''s my fault, I caused you two to argue again, it''s all my fault, don''t blame my sister."


    "Seriously, what are you crying for!" Si Rui panicked, "Someone like her isn''t worth you speaking up for!"


    "Right." Xi Yu also followed along, "Si Rui is right, big sister Jiang Chan, those wet clothes have never been easy to get along with.


    "But ¡­" Jiang Chan immediately shed two drops of tears, and looked at the two of them with red eyes: "But that Lady Jin is new, and the big sister in wet clothes is here to deliver delicious food, to hiss and ask for warmth ¡­ "If that Miss Jin was deceived by her and turned her head towards her, and if she didn''t like me, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to find a place for myself in the Linlang Workshop from now on ¡­"


    "Aiyo, Cicada, don''t worry." Si Rui caressed Jiang Chan''s face, "As the saying goes, seeing the human heart once in awhile, Lady Jin can tell that she''s a smart person, so naturally, I can tell whether the human heart is good or bad. Furthermore, even if Miss Jin were to face the Tide Cloth, you still have us, we are all facing you! "


    "Exactly!" Xi Yu continued, "What''s more, if she can deliver something to Lady Jin with her damp clothes, won''t we deliver it as well?"


    "I just happened to have the previous year''s Dragon Well, and it was even given to me by a regular customer. I heard that he''s a noble young master, so this tea isn''t easy to obtain." Xi Yu said as she arrived, "She will be sending the snacks to us in wet clothes. Lady Jin must have definitely been eating until her mouth is dry. We can just send her some tea to quench her thirst."


    Jin Xiaolou held the last piece of Poria Cocos, white cloud-like cake, and immediately thought of the past. She bought the osmanthus root powder candy from the Xin Ning and brought it back for Gui Zhi and Gao Lang to eat.


    In the drafty little hut, three people were happily eating sweet cakes.


    The sweetness had truly spread from his mouth into his heart.


    Gui Zhi smiled warmly, and Gao Lang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Jin Xiaolou really wished that they could also sit at this table and taste such delicious Poria Cocos.


    "Sigh, I wonder if Gao Lang found the osmanthus branch or not ¡­" Jin Xiaolou heaved a long sigh.


    Lv Yun put down the Lin''er, and said word by word: "Gui Qi is a good person with a kind heart, I believe that a good person will be rewarded."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded, she did not believe in karma. If there really was karma, Zhou Shuli who had never done anything bad would not die.


    However, when he was helpless, he could only place his hopes on this.


    Just as she was thinking, there was another knock on the door. Jin Xiaolou rubbed the corners of her eyes, and said in a clear voice: "Come in."


    Jiang Chan also brought a tray in, with Xi Yu and Si Rui following behind him.


    "Miss Jin must be thirsty. I''ll bring some tea." Jiang Chan smiled, looking very cute and obedient, Lv Yun immediately received the teapot and thanked him profusely.


    Just as they sat and drank two mouthfuls of tea, Xi Yu and Si Rui began to talk openly and secretly about the Tide Cloth.


    "Miss Jin has just arrived, maybe she doesn''t understand us. All the girls in our Linlang Workshop have good character, and only those in wet clothes like to do superficial martial arts the most. They always like to fight with small methods against Xia Gu to make him happy. When Xia Gu favored her more, she would often disobey him. In the past, four out of the five disasters in the Linlang Workshop were caused by her. "


    Just as Xi Yu finished speaking, Si Rui followed up: "That''s right, everyone here has already seen her clearly. Young lady, you also have two eyes."


    Jin Xiaolou was unwilling to listen to all of this, but the three of them continued to chat about this and that in the house.


    After exiting the room, Lv Yun closed the door tightly, and said: "What do you think about all these girls from Linlang Workshop?"

 C139

    Lv Yun squinted her eyes: "Yes, these dozen or so ladies, I don''t even remember their names clearly. The most eye-catching ones are Jiang Chan and Yue Shuang."


    She went on to say, "She is good-looking and makes cakes. But she is always alone and does not seem to have a good relationship. Jiang Chan looked at how she is being loved, I always wanted to pinch her cheeks, she is also someone that is loved more, no matter where she goes in the past, she would always be in a group. However, I do not like the two girls that are closest to Jiang Chan. "


    "Why?"


    Jin Xiaolou asked her.


    Lv Yun scratched her head: "Those two ladies, they just entered the door and they already used all their strength to speak ill of me. We naturally have eyes to see and heart to distinguish what kind of people others are, why would we want them to talk so much?"


    "That''s right." Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, "They are so anxious to speak ill of others, yet now they seem like villains."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "I''m the same as you, I don''t like them either."


    Lv Yun scoffed, "Otherwise, how can we act like this? Similar people are always grouped together. "


    Just as she finished speaking, Lv Yun shook her head again: "However, you can''t say it like that, I think that Jiang Chan is a good person."


    "Not necessarily." Jin Xiaolou spoke out, she then paused for a moment before arriving, "It''s been a long time since I last saw you, right? In short, all of us treat this lady within the Linlang Workshop as if she''s our equal, don''t alienate her, and don''t get as close to her as you can."


    "Yes." Lv Yun nodded.


    "Oh right, have you seen Chang An?" Jin Xiaolou drank another mouthful of tea.


    "Yes." Lv Yun answered, "Yesterday afternoon, I saw her at the Rainbow Garden entrance, but I didn''t say anything, then Nan Yang came out, I didn''t want to see her, so I left immediately."


    After she finished speaking, Lv Yun continued to grumble: "Why are there so many people in this Chang An City that I hate?"


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "Chang An City is too big, the more people there are in the city, the more people there are, so naturally there are all kinds of people."


    "Then did Chang An say when he would go to the Wuli River?"


    Lv Yun nodded: "Just these few days."


    On the morning of the second day, before the sky brightened, Jin Xiaolou went to the nearest smithy and got her master to fill up two cans with ingredients before returning to Linlang Workshop. After that, she bought all of the ingredients needed to make the Poria Cocos according to the method of asking the damp clothes she wore last night.


    When Jin Xiaolou came in, she immediately took the thing in her hands. Putting the material aside, she held up the small metal box and asked, "This is the thing that can let Poria Cocos be put in there for two to three months? Isn''t this just an ordinary small iron box? "


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, "It''s exactly the small metal box. Let''s make two, one of us will give it away, and the other will stay with us for three months to see if the Poria Cocos Pancake is good or bad."


    "That''s a good idea!" "I have to see it for myself before I dare to believe it."


    Listening to the directions given by the wet clothes, Jin Xiaolou scattered the glutinous rice flour, added eggs and honey, and formed a ball. After kneading the shape, she took in the crushed hawthorn, osmanthus and bean buns, and also picked up a piece of sweet peaches that was marinated in the wet clothes.


    Jin Xiaolou had done a lot in a row. She was intelligent in the first place, and her skills were good, so she did the best she could.


    What was prepared first, was brought out by Lv Yun for Xia Gu and the other girls to eat.


    The last one out of the oven was put into a small iron box while it was still hot.


    Jin Xiaolou acted as if she was making canned food, and then she covered the two iron boxes with the lid. She placed them on the stove to heat them up to disinfect and sterilize them, and then took advantage of the heat of the boxes to close the lids firmly.


    After waiting for the two boxes of Poria Cocos to cool down, Jin Xiaolou took one box and placed it inside Linlang Workshop.


    She passed through a long street by herself, and went to the western side of the capital, where the Rainbow Garden was located.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, Chang An rode his horse and galloped over.


    Just as Chang An dismounted, before the maids from the Rainbow Garden could welcome him, Jin Xiaolou had already walked up to them.


    "Lady Xiaolou!" Chang An''s eyes were filled with joy, "It''s really great to see you again before we leave the capital. Are you all right? How''s the store going? "


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head: "Very good, the shop is about to open soon, you know mine, business will definitely be good, let him be at ease."


    "Yes." Chang An replied, "You came specifically to look for me? Is there anything I can say to Lord Seven? "


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "It''s not words, it''s this."


    As he spoke, he handed over the metal box that was wrapped in a brocade handkerchief.


    Chang An accepted it without asking anything, and only said one sentence: "Don''t worry, I will definitely hand this over to Seventh Elder safely."


    Jin Xiaolou believed that Chang An would do as she said, after thanking him, she turned around and was about to leave, but just after taking two steps, she heard Nan Yang''s voice sounding out from the garden.


    Nan Yang naturally did not know how to manage money with Jin Xiaolou, but she pulled Chang An''s hand and asked him what he was holding in his hand.


    "It''s wrapped so well, and it''s even fragrant. Chang An, you couldn''t have raised a little girl outside while carrying me and Seventh Master on your back, right?" Nan Yang laughed.


    Chang An was so embarrassed that his whole face almost turned red: "Nonsense! This is what the Lady Xiaolou asked me to bring to Seventh Elder! "


    "Jin Xiaolou?" Nan Yang''s voice dragged out a little as she peeked her head out. She just so happened to see Jin Xiaolou''s back walking slowly into the distance.


    Unexpectedly, she was looking straight at Jin Xiaolou, but Jin Xiaolou suddenly turned around and locked gazes with him.


    Nan Yang raised her brows, her eyes looking up slightly as she shifted her gaze elsewhere.


    In the next moment, Jin Xiaolou''s clear voice could be heard from afar, "Chang An, when are you going to head to the Wuli River?"


    Chang An turned his head to see that Jin Xiaolou had not left, so he quickly replied: "Once we''re in the garden, we''ll pack up and leave!"


    Jin Xiaolou nodded and finally turned and left.


    Nan Yang lowered her head and laughed coldly, and when she looked up, the smile on her face became much more real. She took the metal box from Chang An''s hands and slowly said to him: "You are a man, how do you know how to clean things up?


    Chang An hugged onto Nan Yang''s shoulder. "It''s better if you treat your brother better! Then I''ll leave everything to you. Am I really going to feed the fish? "


    "Go, go!" Nan Yang pushed him twice, then turned and left.


    After entering the room, her face darkened, and she threw the iron box in her hands onto the table. A loud bang sounded, startling both Wen Mei and Ye Yun, who were watching on the side.


    Wen Mei quickly stepped forward: "What''s wrong with Miss, what is there to be angry about?"


    Nan Yang waved her hand: "Xia Yun, go and clean up Chang An''s clothes first."


    "Yes, my lady."


    After Sleeping Cloud left, Nan Yang pulled the embroidered cloth away, revealing a tall and sturdy black box. "That Jin Xiaolou really doesn''t give in to evil intentions.


    With that, Nan Yang went to open the lid of the metal box, and after breaking it twice, she found that she was unable to.


    He was even more angry as he said, "It''s a thousand miles away. I want to see just what treasure she wants to deliver to me!"


    Wen Mei quickly went to find a small iron hoe from the gardener and closed the door. The two of them placed the iron box on the ground and Wen Mei smashed the box with his hoe.


    After smashing it five times, the iron box finally broke open. Wen Mei threw her hoe down and took the box out to give it to Nan Yang.


    "Poria Cocos Cake?!" Nan Yang opened the lid and saw something lying inside, her eyes could not help but turn, "Wow, what an expert, giving away sweet cakes for a thousand miles? It was like she wanted to make this sweet into this lord''s heart. No wonder I have never been intimate with anyone in the past twenty years, even Chang An and I can''t figure out what I am thinking. I can''t say anything, but the moment Jin Xiaolou appeared, she immediately called me to be in a hurry with him, look at her methods! "


    "Even if I was made of stone, I could still be coaxed soft by her."


    Wen Mei opened her mouth and said: "Miss, don''t be angry, didn''t we already stop this thing? Then no matter how skilled Jin Xiaolou is, he won''t be able to play any tricks in front of us."


    Wen Mei continued: "However, this Jin Xiaolou is also silly, on the journey from the capital to the Wuli River, even if we did not stop him, if she were to send it to Seventh Elder, she would have already become a pile of mud."


    "What do you know? She only wants to give me this hypocritical gift, who cares if I eat or not." Nan Yang said coldly, she took out the cake from the box and gave it to Wen Mei, "Take it to the farm in the countryside and feed it to the pigs! All the things that she has made, she has to give to Seventh Elder. "


    "Yes." Wen Mei bowed her head in agreement, then raised her head again, and said with some hesitation, "Then what about Sir Chang An''s side, what should we say?"


    "Nothing." Nan Yang pointed to the brocade handkerchief, "Go to the garden and find two pieces of green tiles, then use this handkerchief to wrap it up and put it into his bag. She doesn''t know what exactly is inside."

 C140

    The more Jin Xiaolou thought about it, the more she felt that something was off.


    Although she had only interacted with Nan Yang for a short time, Jin Xiaolou had already understood her character. She had seen the thing that Chang An had given him, and he was afraid that she would not casually give it to him.


    Jin Xiaolou took out the other case of Poria Cocos and wrapped it with the silk handkerchief once again. She handed it over to Lv Yun and said: Go to the South gate and wait there.


    Lv Yun nodded her head and agreed, she immediately called for a carriage and rushed to the city gate.


    Not long after that, Chang An galloped his horse and passed through the city gate in the blink of an eye.


    "Chang An!" Lv Yun shouted loudly, and she immediately stopped her horse.


    The horse whinnied, and turned its head around after taking two steps on the spot. Chang An''s eyes lit up when he saw the green clothed lady below the city gate.


    "Lv Yun, why are you here?" Chang An jumped off his horse and ran towards Lv Yun.


    Lv Yun passed the thing in her hand forward: "Here, I''ll send this."


    Chang An smiled, "Is this for me?"


    Lv Yun said snappily: "This is my shopkeeper''s gift to your Seventh Elder."


    "Little liar." Chang An obviously did not believe him, "Lady Xiaolou has just personally given me a portion, this portion will only be given to me."


    "How shameless." Lv Yun stuck out her tongue, "Then open your bag and take a look. If the portion that our shopkeeper gave you is still there, then I will gift it to you for free."


    Hearing that, Chang An immediately took out his bag from the horse, reaching inside to take out something wrapped in a handkerchief, looking at it, it looked exactly the same as the one Lv Yun gave him.


    "How is it?" Chang An looked at Lv Yun with a smile.


    Lv Yun pouted: "Open."


    Chang An frowned: "This is for Seventh Elder, it might not be appropriate to take out the brocade handkerchief."


    "Coward!" Lv Yun''s face was flushed red as she snatched away the thing in Chang An''s hands. In a few steps, she tore away the embroidered cloth, then raised it up and threw it hard onto the ground.


    Two pieces of shingles fell to the ground. There were pieces of debris everywhere.


    "What? Your shopkeeper wants me to bring two pieces of tile to seventh grandfather?" Chang An was stunned.


    Lv Yun also opened the one in her hand, revealing a tall and sturdy box. "The one my shopkeeper asked you to bring is this, it''s just that your garden has all kinds of cats and dogs."


    His words came to an abrupt stop, but he understood clearly.


    Chang An took the box from Lv Yun''s hands and wrapped the silk handkerchief again. He lowered his eyes and said after a long time, "Rest assured, I will definitely bring this box to Master Qi."


    Lv Yun frowned: "I''m afraid that you just said the same thing to my shopkeeper. But in the blink of an eye, you have been secretly changed, and you did not notice it at all."


    Chang An pursed his lips: "Nan Yang is indeed a little arrogant ¡­"


    Lv Yun laughed coldly, "There is still a difference between someone with a lowly personality and someone with a haughty attitude."


    Saying that, he turned around and left.


    "Are, are you not living in Rainbow Garden because of Nan Yang?" Chang An stood at his original position and shouted at Lv Yun''s back.


    Only, Lv Yun did not turn back.


    What''s the use of saying so much, anyway, she and the shopkeeper had already found a place to stay, and living there was much more comfortable than living on the Rainbow Garden.


    When she returned to the Linlang Workshop, the five craftsmen on the street next to him had already arrived at the shop. Jin Xiaolou took the blueprints and explained in detail to them about how to make the various parts of the Great Surge.


    There were already masons starting to dig the pools in the Main Hall. Jin Xiaolou had originally planned to turn the Main Hall into a huge swimming pool, but yesterday when she was drawing, he had thought that it would be better to leave some open space outside for people to buy tickets.


    This way, he would be able to distinguish himself from the second floor.


    The first floor was for a flat price while the second floor was for a private room. People who were inconvenient to enter or show their faces in the wicket-lined building would be able to watch from a private booth on the second floor.


    The Dashing stage was split into a total of five parts. Considering the degree of acceptance by the ancient people, Jin Xiaolou made the design relatively easy at the beginning.


    It looked like a mushroom pile on the water, a bridge that could be swung from side to side on a wooden frame, a five-wheeled water wheel driven by human hands, a web of hemp rope hanging through the air, and finally a wall of climbing wood.


    The climbing wall was one story high. The participants directly climbed up to the platform on the second floor and sounded the gong on top to obtain victory.


    When the time came, the prizes would also be placed on the platform for everyone to enjoy.


    Jin Xiaolou thought that once everyone accepted this game, they would gradually change the parts of it to increase the difficulty.


    After all, this kind of difficulty was as easy as walking to someone like Gao Lang, who was able to carry him up to the second floor easily.


    But Jin Xiaolou also knew that a person like Gao Lang would definitely be one in a million.


    As for the girls in the Linlang Workshop, since the wet clothes could only cook a good meal, Jin Xiaolou had her take care of the kitchen, so the customers could order tea for them.


    As for the other girls, they were all cheering and dancing on the tables on the first floor, which were specially built for them.


    The entire Linlang Workshop had been changed greatly for an entire month.


    Three days before they were about to reopen, Jin Xiaolou sent the girls from the workshop to distribute flyers in the various complex streets of the capital.


    There were only a few words on the list, and all of them were drawn in the pattern of the Great Rushing Channels.


    Every person that was sent out would tell them that the brilliant programme of Linlang Workshop would begin when it was announced three days later.


    For three consecutive days, all tickets were exempted and there were even snacks and tea.


    Naturally, the people in the capital had not seen the big hurdle drawn on the flyers before, which piqued their curiosity. Especially when they heard that the big hurdle was not for any acrobat or acrobat to act, but for anyone to sign up for it.


    As for what the wager was, Jin Xiaolou kept it a secret and did not spread it out.


    Some things were like this. If everything were said clearly, no one would be interested in it. Just saying half of it would make people scratch their hearts and scratch their cheeks in desire to know.


    One day before the opening, Xia Gu called Jin Xiaolou and the other girls from the workshop over.


    "Whether or not Linlang Workshop lives, all depends on tomorrow." Xia Gu made everyone sit down, then looked at Jin Xiaolou once again. "All of these ideas were made by the Lady Xiaolou, if Linlang Workshop can bring back the dead, then from today onwards, half of this shop will belong to the Lady Xiaolou, which can be considered as the gratitude of I, Xia Gu, to you."


    Jin Xiaolou did not stand on ceremony and accepted it: "Ok."


    "However, Sister Lian Peng, don''t worry. If we can accomplish this, even if it''s just half of it, we''ll still be able to earn a lot more than our previous Linlang Workshop." Jin Xiaolou laughed.


    "Well, I''m sure of it." Xia Gu also laughed.


    She wasn''t stupid. Businessmen had to be profitable, otherwise they wouldn''t have given up half of their assets for nothing.


    "So, after tomorrow, all of you should follow Lv Yun and call him the Lady Xiaolou''s shopkeeper." Xia Gu then continued, "In the future, she will be the same as me, your boss."


    "Manager." Just as Xia Gu finished speaking, Jiang Chan had already shouted out in a sweet tone.


    Jin Xiaolou was still smiling, but her voice was light: "You are calling me too early, I will only find out tomorrow if I have the fate of being your shopkeeper."


    "There must be." Jiang Chan did not hesitate at all, "I believe that shopkeeper, you can bring our Linlang Workshop to sweep through the capital."


    As the return journey was only with Chang An, it was reduced by almost half.


    At the end of April, under the continuous drizzle, the side of the Wuli River had already grown a continuous stretch of emerald green grass.


    Chang An alighted from the horse and met Gao Lang beside the limestone by the river.


    Along the way, he startled the sparrow in the grass. Gao Lang turned his head, and without showing any expression, he looked at Chang An and asked: "How was it?"


    Chang An lowered his eyes and cupped his hands: "I, disguised as a young eunuch, and Tutor Zhong, brought the Wuli Herba into the palace together. I personally saw the palace maid boil medicine and gave it to His Majesty to drink."


    He continued: "I secretly checked His Majesty''s medical records. It doesn''t seem to be good, even with the Wuli Herba, I''m afraid ¡­ "The time is running out."


    Gao Lang did not move, his gaze looking at the verdant mountain in the distance: "Where''s the small house?"


    Chang An was startled, and quickly replied: "Lady Xiaolou is fine, she even specially asked me to bring something for you."


    "Oh?" Gao Lang''s face became lively as he raised his eyebrows and looked towards Chang An.


    Chang An then quickly ran to the side of the horse and took out a small box wrapped in a brocade handkerchief.


    The brocade cloth was embroidered with silver thread, and when he opened the brocade cloth, there was a black iron box inside.


    Gao Lang could tell at a glance that this was a canned food box. After all, he had cooked canned food with Jin Xiaolou before.


    There was a small, folded ring on top of the can. He put his finger inside and gently pulled. With a light bang, the lid of the box popped up and the box was easily opened.


    "It''s food!" Chang An blurted out. He really did not think that he would bring a simple pastry from so far away.


    "Poria Cocos." Gao Lang took it out and took a bite.


    Because of the canned food treatment, the winter temperature is low, and the Poria Cocos cake is intact.


    It was sweet, but not greasy.


    Gao Lang quickly ate the biscuit, turned around, and smiled lightly at the river.

 C141

    That night, at the head of the city.


    Chang An and Hu Shan were at the same table drinking wine.


    Because of malfeasance towards his duty, General Gao of the 24 cities had already been removed from his post. Hu Shan ascended from his jurisdiction and served as commander, and because he had assisted Gao Lang in winning numerous battles, he lost many of his South Yi. Thus, he took over the position of General Gao and was in charge of defending the 24 cities.


    "You don''t know the dangers of that day!" Hu Shan raised his head and downed two mouthfuls of wine, then rushed towards Chang An, "That little thief Zhao Jin, taking advantage of His Highness'' exhausted body after the battle, and actually going on a sneak attack with his mother, fortunately Seventh Prince is unparalleled in bravery, and shot an arrow back at Chang An, hmph hmph."


    Before Hu Shan could finish his words, he was already stopped by Chang An, "The walls have ears, he is the fifth prince after all, the son of his majesty.


    "You''re just too cautious!" Hu Shan pushed the wine bowl in front of Chang An, "Let''s see who dares to pry their ears out in front of me.


    Saying that, he spat out the scent of alcohol, "I''m not done yet! "Keep listening!"


    "Isn''t Zhao Jin the little thief going to pretend to be ill and stay indoors? Our Prince''s arrow shot straight towards Zhao Jin''s knee, and immediately made him kneel on one knee, hmph hmph, I''m afraid that he won''t be able to come out after that.


    Hearing that, Chang An could not help but laugh: "That''s true, firstly, he had to take care of his legs, and secondly, I''m afraid that he might not even have the face to show his face to our Seventh Elder."


    "Hahaha!" Hu Shan laughed out loud, "Without Zhao Jin secretly making trouble behind our back, the battle at Wuli River should be over!"


    "It was all thanks to Brother Hu!" Chang An cupped his hands, raising his wine glass to toast Hu Shan, "I heard that since Brother Hu led the troops, he has promoted many capable people in the army. Brother Hu is intelligent, and is Seventh Prince''s right-hand man."


    Jin Xiaolou received a letter from Gao Lang three days before the start of May.


    At this time, the Linlang Workshop had already created some momentum, and every night, there were almost no seats vacant, so because she still had to pay a registration fee to participate in the charge, the Linlang Workshop did not need to spend much, and Jin Xiaolou spent all her money on the wager.


    Tonight''s auspicious item was even more exquisite. Jin Xiaolou had spent five hundred silver to find an old craftsman who had come out of the palace to create a silky enameled pot with a melon pattern on it.


    Although there wasn''t much silver, but Jin Xiaolou had personally designed the lid pot, it was shaped like a round melon, with a narrow top and abundant bottom.


    The tank body ornaments with red ground color peony pattern, gorgeous.


    What was even more captivating was that inside the jar that was filled with the new sweet water, the jade yolks cooked by Linlang Workshop, a message came out from the Linlang Workshop. It was said to be the most delicious sweet water in Linlang Workshop, and it was only made once.


    Everyone knew that the snacks and teas in the Linlang Workshop were delicious. Many customers not only went to the second and third times to watch the Great Surge pass, they also went to eat the tea set that was sold along with the tickets.


    This jade cheese was burnt to the last piece of bait that led the cat out.


    Even the ladies of the noble families in the capital were itching to go as well. They set down rooms on the second floor one after another and ordered their capable Attendant to register and participate in the Great Surge pass so that they could get the prize money back.


    The Mrs. Ji in Master Ji''s residence and his little daughter Ji Lingyun, who had yet to leave the pavilion, also came to catch up on the commotion.


    The two of them brought their personal maidservants in the boat and entered through the Linlang Workshop''s back door. As soon as they entered, they directly went to the left side of the second floor, in the private room that was separated by a curtain.


    Just as she sat down, Ji Lingyun reached out to his mother and prodded her with her finger: "Mother, who do you think is that person over there?"


    Mrs. Ji looked up through the curtain and saw a woman sitting in the private room across from him. Separated by the double curtains, the woman looked blurry, and it could only be seen that her figure was pretty.


    Mrs. Ji shook his head: "I don''t see through it, why do you know about it?"


    Ji Lingyun sighed, "Mother, you compared me to her everyday, and now that you have her in front of you, you can''t see it anymore."


    "That woman is actually the Third Miss of the Minister''s Assistant Minister of Rites?" Mrs. Ji opened his eyes wide, "She is so bold, a girl that has yet to leave the pavilion, he actually went to the crook of the roof to watch the show!"


    Ji Lingyun laughed. "Mother, aren''t we the same?"


    "How can we be like her?!" "I was dragged here by you. Otherwise, how would I ¡­"


    "Oh, Mother!" Ji Lingyun called out, "In the entire capital, which family''s young miss has never been to this Linlang Workshop before? Everyone has a tacit understanding, it''s fine. "


    Ji Lingyun leaned forward and looked down towards the, intentionally staring at her own Attendant, and muttered: "I just want to have a taste of that jade cheese burning, they already said, that this kind of good stuff, only has today''s portion, in the future there won''t be anymore, if I, Ji Lingyun were to obtain it, those girls would be jealous of me for at least a year!"


    "You have no future!" The Mrs. Ji pointed at her, "If you marry the Seventh Prince, then you can make them jealous for the rest of their lives!"


    "Aiya! And you''re talking about this again! " Ji Lingyun frowned, "I don''t like hearing that! Your Highness, whoever marries that idiot will marry to him. Even if I have to marry a cat or dog, a pig or cow, I won''t marry him! "


    Mrs. Ji was anxious to get on the fire, he wanted to say more, but there were already gongs and drums.


    Taking advantage of the big prize, Jin Xiaolou increased the difficulty of breaking through. She changed the hemp rope net she was reading into a horizontal tree that required a strong arm strength to climb over.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, many people had fallen into the water while hanging from a tree.


    Ji Lingyun glanced around and saw that everyone on the second floor was anxiously sitting, but she herself was calm and composed.


    The Attendant she found was one of the best in the Ji Mansion. Being able to jump onto the roof so easily, they did not put these flowers that were trying to rush into the light at all.


    Opposite him, Minister Zhu''s youngest daughter, Third Miss of the Zhu Family, Zhu Shishi, had long seen Ji Lingyun.


    She took a sip of her tea, took another bite of the walnut, and looked down.


    After looking around twice, he finally set his sights on the people sent by the Ji Mansion.


    Zhu Shishi waved her hand, and his personal servant bowed down. Zhu Shishi spoke a few words, and the servant immediately nodded her head, pushed open the door and walked out.


    Not long after, the Little Maid appeared on the first floor. She raised her hand and said something to the Attendant s in the Zhu Residence.


    Zhu Shishi used a human wave tactic, she had sent 20 Attendant s over, she was definitely going to win the prize money.


    The children of the two families used to play together when Minister Ji and Minister Zhu were both court officials and empress parties.


    Especially Ji Lingyun and Zhu Shishi, both of them were young daughters of the palace and their ages were similar. In the past, they were once best friends in the pavilion.


    Until the crown prince became a failure and his faction came out, the Queen''s faction also gradually had two factions that protected the crown prince and the entire Seventh Prince.


    While Seventh Prince was still in a daze, the empress had tried to probe out Shang Shu and the two wives of the assistant minister, and wanted to point out their two little daughters, who had yet to leave the pavilion, as concubines to Seventh Prince. It was just that the daughter of one family thought that Seventh Prince was foolish, and the other wanted to become the next empress even more.


    But now, not only was Seventh Prince not an idiot, he was also incomparably brave and unparalleled. Seeing that they were about to be the best candidate to be the lords, the thoughts of both families started to come to life, and they wanted to pick up the marriage that they had previously rejected.


    Ji Lingyun was the one who rejected her parents'' words the most, so she was not willing to marry to Seventh Prince. However, Zhu Shishi wanted to make her her enemy, and wanted to fight with her over everything, pissing him off so much that Ji Lingyun was always going against Zhu Shishi.


    The next person to go up to that big hurdle was the Attendant of Ji Mansion.


    Ji Lingyun stood up and stood outside the private room, staring at the Attendant without blinking.


    Zhu Shishi sneered, loosened her back, and leaned against the back of the chair. Hearing the sound, the Attendant''s challenge began.


    The top Attendant in the Ji Mansion lived up to their reputation, and the first two trials were easily passed.


    Just like the swallow spreading its wings, its free and easy posture caused the audience to applaud and praise it.


    Ji Lingyun laughed proudly, she then raised her eyes and looked at the ribbon which was on the platform on the second floor, the jar was shining even brighter under the light of the candles.


    He only felt that it was very certain. Lowering his head to look, he saw that when the third stage of the water wheel was about to spin, the five workers of the water wheel were pushed down by a few other people who were dressed in the same clothes. When he stepped onto the water wheel, the water wheel that was originally spinning in the same direction suddenly turned backwards.


    The Attendant of the Ji Mansion had true abilities as well, and even then, he stopped in his tracks. Just as he was about to walk forward, the water wheel suddenly sped up, and a moment later, the unprepared Attendant was thrown off the carriage.


    Water splashed everywhere as Zhu Shishi laughed out loud.


    Ji Lingyun lifted the curtain covering the room and bellowed: "Black curtain! Is this how your Linlang Workshop does business? They were doing something under the watchful eyes of everyone! How shameless! "

 C142

    Jin Xiaolou had also seen everything clearly on the second floor.


    However, before she could even speak, Ji Lingyun, who was in the room beside her, had already shouted.


    Mrs. Ji''s face turned green and white. She coughed angrily behind Ji Lingyun, and said: "Yun''er! What are you saying! "


    Ji Lingyun turned around and said: "Mother, don''t you dare ruin my reputation!"


    With that, she turned around again, and saw that Zhu Shishi, who was facing her, was laughing with her hands covering her face. You did it, didn''t you? Your own Attendant s are coming one after the other. Can it be that you don''t want me to have them? Hmph hmph, not only do you not have your own abilities, you even want to compete with me over everything, thus using such despicable methods. How shameless! "


    Mrs. Ji covered his heart: "You even have face? What difference was there between a public disregarding one''s status and a prostitute in the city and swearing at the top of one''s lungs! Yun''er, your father and I have been too lenient towards you! "


    Ji Lingyun stomped her feet and ordered the people around him: "Take Madam back to the residence first!"


    "This ¡­" The maidservants at the side looked at each other, no one dared to move.


    "I''ll go by myself! How did our Ji Clan come up with such a disobedient thing like you! " Mrs. Ji immediately got up and left, "You will only be willing to throw your father''s reputation and Ji Mansion to the South Yi!"


    Saying that, he lifted the curtain and walked out.


    It was already an extremely indecent thing for a lady to quarrel with someone in public, let alone a lady from a prestigious clan.


    Ji Mansion and Mrs. Ji could not afford to lose him, but Ji Lingyun did not care about this.


    She had always advocated freedom, longed to break the rules, and feared no one''s words.


    Furthermore, Lord Ji was already too used to being lawless, so how could he think of that? He only cared about how he felt at ease before he came.


    Zhu Shishi ignored the people in front of him and just sat there motionlessly.


    She was a lady of a noble family. How could she be so shameless as to exchange insults with others?


    He even pretended to be relaxed as he picked up the teacup, drank a bit, and then put it down.


    Ji Lingyun was so angry that she couldn''t take it anymore, so she leaned over and pointed at the few workers who were changed in just a moment, "You, you guys, hold them down, today''s Linlang Workshop must give me an explanation, who exactly arranged this, and whether or not the winnings were all decided upon by the boss of this shop! Then if we spend money to watch a show, wouldn''t those people who spend money to participate be all idiots? "


    Once he said this, the people in the Fang family started to clamor.


    If the lottery was already arranged, then what was the point in clearing it?


    Jin Xiaolou quickly got up, and stood on the platform that was used for placing prizes on the second floor, then said to everyone: "Linlang Workshop never do such despicable things, and the ones who get the prizes are all relying on their own abilities, if everyone does not believe, then you can ask the people that got the prizes earlier, and see if they have any transaction with Linlang Workshop that cannot be exposed to the light of day."


    "Then what about the people who did this?" Someone pointed at the five men.


    Jin Xiaolou saw that the five shop assistants were unfamiliar, and were not people from the Linlang Workshop. "This person is definitely not from our workshop, I believe the regular customers from the workshop are also aware of this.


    After pausing for a moment, Jin Xiaolou continued, "Take those five people down for now. I''ll give that person who just fell into the water another chance as compensation.


    The crowd went into an uproar as they increased the bid by another two hundred taels.


    Seeing Lv Yun take out a plate and placing two hundred silver on the jar, no one wanted to care about the previous matter anymore. All they wanted to do was quickly rush to the next stage and win the prize.


    It was just that the Attendant inside the Ji Mansion had twisted his leg when he was falling into the pond, and was unable to even pass the second round.


    Ji Lingyun''s heart was blocked, she was unable to vent it out, she quickly covered the curtain and rolled her eyes at the lady.


    Ji Lingyun sat and fumed for a long time, but was unable to come to a conclusion at all. She finally got up, pushed open the door and walked into''s room, wanting to find the Boss Jin to ask for an explanation.


    In the private room, Jin Xiaolou had just sat down and let out a sigh of relief, then instructed Lv Yun to go down there and properly investigate the origins of those people.


    He had also reminded her that she had to train the staff as soon as possible, especially so that she could fulfill her duties. She could not do things carelessly like she had done in the song and dance business in the past, or else, a few people could destroy everything, and this Linlang Workshop would not last for long.


    Unexpectedly, Lv Yun had only gone out for a short while before she barged in again. Her face was filled with happiness, and seeing that there was no one in the private room, she did not hide anything, and spoke to Jin Xiaolou directly. "Innkeeper, I just got down and I received a high ¡­ Letter from the Seventh Prince. "


    Lv Yun was used to calling Gao Lang by his name, she laughed and continued to speak: "Shopkeeper, quickly take a look at what Seventh Prince has written, do you have news on Gui Qi?"


    When Jin Xiaolou heard that it was Gao Lang''s letter, she was also overjoyed. She swept the haze just now and quickly tore open the letter.


    This letter had long been sent to the capital via the kaleidoscope two months ago. However, he really did not know how the person who sent this letter found the Linlang Workshop.


    Jin Xiaolou opened the letter, looked at it, and immediately raised her eyebrow, her eyes were filled with joy, and she looked at Lv Yun: "Yes, there is news about the Gui Qi!"


    Jin Xiaolou immediately continued to read, but other than Gui Qi''s information, there was nothing else.


    He only drew a picture of a girl with big eyes, cherry lips, wearing thick flowery clothes, holding a pig''s foot in one hand and a candied fruit in the other.


    Jin Xiaolou laughed.


    Lv Yun was baffled: "This ¡­ What does Seventh Prince mean by this? "


    "He''s letting me eat and dress." With a smile on her face, Jin Xiaolou folded the letter and placed it in her pocket.


    Lv Yun was even more confused: "The shopkeeper and His Highness both know these words, why, why are you still drawing these strange paintings?"


    "Gao Lang said that one of the people he sent out asked about Gui Qi." Jin Xiaolou walked towards Lv Yun, "That person said that she saw it not too far away from Bo Gu Temple. Four bandits, one of them even crippled, were pushing a girl forward."


    "And then?" Lv Yun hurriedly asked.


    "They said that the four bandits wanted to molest that girl. At that crucial moment, a man cut off all four bandits'' heads, then pulled that girl onto a horse and rushed towards the north."


    Jin Xiaolou continued to speak: "Gao Lang ordered some people to search northwards, although he could not find the person, but he was certain that the man brought Gui Zhi over to the capital."


    "Beijing!" Lv Yun shouted, "Then are you right beside us?"


    "That''s right!" Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, "If Gui Qi really comes to the capital, then it would be right in front of us. Even if we have to go door to door and search all by ourselves, I will definitely find her."


    As he was speaking, the door to the private room was suddenly pushed open.


    Ji Lingyun raised her leg and walked in, and impolitely sat in front of Jin Xiaolou.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Jin Xiaolou with a smile, and said slowly: "I wonder how the Boss Jin is so powerful, so the backer is the Seventh Prince!"


    "You! You actually eavesdropped on us! " Lv Yun was anxious and angry.


    Ji Lingyun laughed even more heartily than before, "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not eavesdropping. I was just about to enter from the door, and it was you guys who loudly shouted for me to hear."


    After that, she looked at Jin Xiaolou and said: "I do not like to gossip behind people''s backs, as long as Boss Jin can dispel the anger in my heart, I will pretend that I did not hear anything, I do not know anything."


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath and looked at Ji Lingyun.


    "Isn''t that simple?" Ji Lingyun raised her voice, "Boss Jin is so smart, I wonder what I want? Or are you intentionally playing dumb with me? "


    Without waiting for Jin Xiaolou to speak, Ji Lingyun opened her mouth again: "I just want today''s reward for clearing the level, the jar with the Jadeite Burn."


    "Impossible." Jin Xiaolou tightened her grip, and rejected her almost without hesitation, "In order to do business, one must have rules and guidelines to do business. It''s true that someone did something just now. I promised you that I would give you an explanation and let your Attendant try again. You can also find some people to register. However, only those who have succeeded in breaking through the level would be able to win the lottery, there is no other way to win the lottery. "


    "Alright." Ji Lingyun stood up, "Then don''t blame me for spreading the news about the relationship between the Linlang Workshop and Seventh Prince."


    "You know that the Seventh Prince has just received attention and may inherit the throne in the future. If he was like his brother, who is a crown prince, and was wholeheartedly devoted to scouting out villains and prostitutes, he would definitely be criticized just like the crown prince."

 C143

    After Ji Lingyun finished, he lifted her leg and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Jin Xiaolou was busy.


    "What, you''re going back on your word?" Ji Lingyun stopped and turned to look at Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou raised her eyes, looked straight at her, and said slowly: "If you really want that jar, I can make another identical jar for you."


    Ji Lingyun suddenly laughed: "Idiot, why would I want that jar? I don''t even know how many jars of that kind are placed in my house, what I want is that jar that is unique to me.


    "Then, I''ll make you another serving of sweet water and bring it to the young lady''s residence tomorrow." Jin Xiaolou paused, "This sweet water is also delicious, and I will only make one serving for you."


    Ji Lingyun was a little hesitant: "Bring him to my residence, if others don''t know about this, wouldn''t it be a waste for me to eat it?"


    "Don''t worry miss, from now on the Linlang Workshop menu will write out that sweet water, but only the name will not be sold, as long as anyone asks, I will get people to answer, you will only be able to eat this kind of sweet water." Jin Xiaolou returned.


    Ji Lingyun''s eyes turned and she felt that she was very satisfied. With curved eyebrows, she laughed in an extremely good mood. You can be at ease with the words I heard in this Linlang Workshop today, I will completely forget about them the moment I step out of this room! "


    After Ji Lingyun reported her name and left, she finally relaxed.


    She knew what the reputation of a prince meant, she didn''t want to give Gao Lang any trouble.


    On the morning of the second day, Jin Xiaolou went to the wet clothes room, and following the model of burning immortal herbs, she made a new set of sweet water and discussed it with Yun Che.


    The brown sugar had been added to the ground, and the small balls were steamed with taro paste and glutinous rice flour. The rock seeds were used to pinch the powdered ice, along with the boiled red beans and various fresh fruits.


    Jin Xiaolou named it the Jade Cove, and told Lv Yun to bring a ice drawer over. Just as she was about to carry it out, the Lin''er who had just learned how to walk shakily rushed over.


    Her round and plump body was like a glutinous rice ball that had been boiled with sugar. Once she hugged Jin Xiaolou''s thigh, she didn''t let go.


    Her small nose twitched as she moved closer to the box in Jin Xiaolou''s hands.


    His mouth babbled for a long time as he sighed, "The words spoken by this child are really a form of knowledge. Not everyone can understand it."


    Lv Yun sneered: "Our family''s young master, it''s best he understands. This little mouth puckered up a little, that''s because he smelled sweet, greedy!"


    Jin Xiaolou stooped down and kissed Lin''er, then casually picked up the Cloud Piece Cake on the table, broke off a piece and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Here, I''ll give it to you to eat. After eating, release your mother. Mother still has something to do!" Jin Xiaolou had just finished speaking.


    Lin''er raised his small mouth and kissed Jin Xiaolou''s lips. "Tiantian, Lin''er Tiantian, mother''s darling."


    After he finished kissing, he obediently let go of his little hands and twisted them towards Lv Yun. He turned his head back as he waved at Jin Xiaolou, "Mother, go, Lin''er will wait for mother''s return."


    Jin Xiaolou smiled sweetly. This little guy, was the same as his father.


    It was hard to tell if he was born to it or if he learned it from his father the day after.


    However, in his heart, he was still as sweet as honey. He waved towards Lin''er, and finally brought out the box and left the Linlang Workshop.


    The Ji Mansion and the Zhu Residence were merely separated by a wall.


    Jin Xiaolou followed the servant through the huge Ji Mansion. The Ji Mansion looked to be about the same as the Rainbow Garden, but compared to the elegant Rainbow Garden, the Ji Mansion was more graceful and dignified.


    The servants in the mansion all kept quiet and walked with their heads lowered. Each one of them seemed to be more respectful and more obedient than the last.


    After circling around for a long time, Jin Xiaolou finally arrived in front of Ji Lingyun''s room.


    Knocking on the door, he then stood under the sun for a while, until the door was finally opened. Ji Lingyun still had her head down, and when the door was opened, a Little Maid came out with a copper bowl.


    "Come in." Ji Lingyun stretched her back, "Yesterday, I had a huge argument with my father and mother and didn''t sleep well for the night. I woke up late in the morning and was just about to enjoy the sweet water you brought me."


    Jin Xiaolou followed the servant who combed her hair in, placed the food box on the table and took out a round jade burn.


    As Ji Lingyun combed her hair, she looked at the sweet water inside the glass cup and nodded her head, "Mn, not bad at all. I have never seen sweet water like this before."


    As he spoke, he picked up the silver spoon and began to eat.


    He ate two mouthfuls in a row and narrowed his eyes. "It''s delicious, but it''s a little too cold. In a few more days, it''ll be even better to use it in the summer heat."


    "Miss Ji is right." Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, this round jade roasted meat, including yesterday''s jade cheese cooked meat, was the most enjoyable thing to eat in the middle of the summer.


    Ji Lingyun sighed, raised her head, looked at Jin Xiaolou, and said slowly: "I didn''t mean to make things difficult for you, you don''t know, how annoying it is for that Zhu Shishi next door, since young, he always wants to fight with me for everything, and if I can''t win, then it will become sinister. Yesterday, she came again and I am truly furious."


    "Zhu Shishi?" Jin Xiaolou muttered.


    "She is the Third Miss of Vice Minister Zhu''s house, who sat opposite me in the pavilion yesterday." Ji Lingyun rolled her eyes, "Others may not have any ability, but a disgusting person is a top tier expert! If it weren''t for her, I would definitely have eaten the roasted jade cheese yesterday. "


    "What a coincidence. If not, Miss Ji would not have been able to eat this Jade Comet Burn today." Jin Xiaolou returned.


    Ji Lingyun''s eyes turned, and she immediately waved her hand, allowing the servants to leave. She closed the door and said softly: "Do you know, that Zhu Shishi is targeting your Seventh Prince?"


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, and shook her head.


    How could she know the private affairs of the families of officials like him?


    Ji Lingyun gave a bright smile, "I knew you wouldn''t know. She was in a beautiful dream, hoping that Seventh Prince would return to the capital and marry him.


    Jin Xiaolou was shocked. Although she was not a timid person, but she knew that in today''s world, if these words were to spread, she would be beheaded.


    If he died, then everything would truly be over.


    "Miss Ji, don''t speak nonsense. These words ¡­" "If people hear it ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou had not finished speaking when Ji Lingyun laughed coldly: "What are you afraid of! My mother even wanted me to marry that Seventh Prince! "


    "However, I don''t want to marry him!" Ji Lingyun shook his head, as if she was thinking about something. After a long time, she finally raised his head and spoke word by word, "Boss Jin, you are doing business outside, so you must know a lot of people. Can you help me find a husband? If it''s a man, it''s fine! "


    "This ¡­" Jin Xiaolou was flabbergasted. Why was this Miss Ji so daring and reckless?


    Ji Lingyun laughed again: "Don''t mind Boss Jin, I don''t like those stinking men and I don''t want to get married. But what''s more, I don''t want to listen to my parents'' arrangements and become like a chicken or a dog. If I can find a man to marry to me, it would be for the best! "


    I don''t care if his family has any power, wealth or not. I have all of that, as long as he listens to me, he''ll obediently listen to me for the rest of his life. This way, after the marriage, I can do whatever I want.


    After Ji Lingyun finished this sentence, it opened Jin Xiaolou''s eyes wide.


    He never thought that there would be such a reckless person in this era.


    His mind suddenly recalled the divination he had heard from the fortune-teller at the inn when he had first arrived in the capital. After thinking for a while, he finally remembered that sentence.


    "Xiangyang Day, Tzu En Temple, Water Melting Bridge."


    Jin Xiaolou saw that Ji Lingyun was looking at him, so she replied: "When I just arrived in the capital, I heard a High Scholar ask that fortune-teller how to find my benefactor. Thus, the fortune-teller gave him this sentence. I thought, "Miss, if you become his benefactor, he will naturally listen to you."


    Ji Lingyun''s eyes lit up, and she began to count on her fingers: "Duanyang Day, that is the day after tomorrow!"


    "Boss Jin, you are truly my benefactor!" Ji Lingyun was overjoyed, "I can''t wait to meet that little brat, and have a secret marriage engagement with him. Let''s see what my mother can do with my marriage!"


    Returning to the Linlang Workshop, and sitting in the room for a long time, Jin Xiaolou lowered her eyes. If she had known yesterday that this woman was the daughter of the Ji Mansion, and that the Ji Family''s young miss and the Zhu Family''s young miss weren''t on good terms, she would have taken strict care of her.


    It was a pity that she only knew that the person who came was an esteemed guest, but she didn''t even know his name.


    It was all in vain for her to be the boss of such a crowded and crowded store. She didn''t even have the ability to do so.


    After a while, Jin Xiaolou looked up and said to Lv Yun: "From tomorrow onwards, you can take out half of the silver given to us. Take out another half, find some reliable people to buy some people for both genders."


    "What is the shopkeeper trying to do?" Lv Yun was curious.


    Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth: "We have set up a huge information network here, but we are willing to let it be wasted. Not only is it a pity, it could also harm us, we might as well make use of it."


    "In the matters of the world, the ones who reap the benefits often use their power and money, or discordant information. We have no power, money is being earned, and information is the most important thing. We have to catch them quickly!"


    Lv Yun nodded as if she understood something.


    She was not sure what kind of information network it was, but she knew that the shopkeeper meant to collect some people for her use, to borrow the power of the Linlang Workshop from the people coming and going, and to gather some information.


    Jin Xiaolou continued to speak: "This way, it''ll be better for us to look for Gui Qi, since more than half of the people in the capital will come to Linlang Workshop, as long as someone has seen Gui Qi, we can follow the clues!"

 C144

    On the second floor of the Linlang Workshop, a small Xuan window with a green veil hung half-open. Jiang Chan held a pot of budding gardenia and placed it under the window.


    To her left and right were the most expensive rooms within the Linlang Workshop. When she raised her head, she saw that on the corridor of the third floor, the Golden Lin''er was walking around.


    Golden Lin''er was an extremely intelligent child who had just turned one year old. The smarter one was Golden Lin''er''s mother, Jin Xiaolou, who had so many strange ideas in her head, trying to come up with something new.


    For example, this walking car was something that Jiang Chan had never heard of or seen before.


    Jiang Chan bit her lower lip and retracted her gaze. Both Si Rui and Xi Yu were holding hands as they walked up the stairs.


    Seeing Jiang Chan rushing over, Xi Yu said in a soft voice with furrowed brows, "This morning, Boss Jin went to Tidal Pair once again. He waited for a good while before coming out, and when he came out, he was still holding a lunchbox!"


    Si Rui followed: "I see that she is closer to Yue Yang, if their relationship is getting deeper, and if they were to choose a number one or something, I''m afraid that she would push Yue Yang up."


    Jiang Chan lowered her gaze, and when she raised her head again, her eyes were filled with tears, as she sobbed softly, "This person has the ability, is able to cook delicious food, how can I win against her ¡­"


    "Don''t talk like that!" Si Rui was a little angry, "Even if we can''t win, we still have to win."


    "You''re right." Xi Yu followed along, "No matter what, you have to give it a try, otherwise, if you allow that dead fish face tide to become number one, your future days will be even worse than Yu Su''s!"


    When she thought of the days when Yu Su was there, when they had suffered bitterly until their faces turned dark, Si Rui took a deep breath, "We must think of a way to get the Boss Jin''s attention."


    Jiang Chan teared up and slowly opened her mouth: "Boss Jin is a smart person, whoever wants to enter her eyes, must have some outstanding points, like wet clothes, and have the ability to make a move. Perhaps, by helping her, I think that the Boss Jin would know how to repay this kindness. If we were able to do something that she would be grateful for, she would definitely not mistreat us in the future. "


    After saying that, Jiang Chan looked up towards the third floor.


    Si Rui was frowning, thinking that what Jiang Chan said was true, but Jin Xiaolou was the shopkeeper, and they were just girls from a shop, what could they do to make the shopkeeper feel grateful?


    Si Rui''s eyes were originally looking at Jiang Chan, but when she saw him looking upwards, she unconsciously followed his gaze and just happened to see Jin Xiaolou''s son, Jin Lin''er, standing at the corridor. Her small arms and legs clumsily mimicking walking, making her unable to look away.


    "Got it!" Si Rui suddenly said, "Golden Lin''er, Golden Lin''er is our chance!"


    "What do you mean?" Xi Yu was a little confused.


    "Think about it, the Boss Jin alone brought a child. This child must be her precious baby, if her precious child met with danger and was saved by us, do you think she would be grateful to us?" Si Rui laughed.


    "But ¡­" But that Golden Lin''er is being watched over by Lv Yun all day, how could he have met with danger? " Xi Yu was even more confused, "Even if he''s in danger, we might not necessarily be by his side. Si Rui, your idea is out of the question! "


    "You''re so stupid!" Si Rui shook her head, "Then wouldn''t we be able to create the danger?"


    "No way, no way ¡­" Jiang Chan quickly waved her hands, "The Golden Lin''er is so young, how can I let him get hurt a little? I''m not dressed in wet clothes like Yu Su, I can ignore everything for my own benefits, I can''t do this kind of thing!"


    Si Rui let out a long sigh: "You''re just too kind, you''re bound to suffer a loss. Don''t worry, since we are the ones who created this danger, then we will definitely be able to keep the Golden Lin''er safe and sound! It''s good that you only frightened the Boss Jin. When the time comes, you can save the child. "


    "He has given the Boss Jin a favor, and he has not hurt the child!" Xi Yu praised, "Sister Si Rui, you are so awesome! It''s both beautiful! "


    In the room on the third floor, Jin Xiaolou rested both hands on the table, supporting her face with her hands as she looked out the window at the river.


    She was a little nervous in her heart. She didn''t know if it was appropriate to tell Miss Ji about the boy asking to meet someone of nobility. In the end, not only did she harm Miss Ji, she also hurt the boy.


    However, Ji Lingyun did not care about the restrictions of etiquette, she only wanted to do what she wanted to do, and appeared so out of place in this world, so much so that Jin Xiaolou unknowingly wanted to help her.


    Ji Lingyun just wanted to find a man to marry out of Ji Mansion, not being restricted by her parents, and live a carefree life;


    "It''s a good match." Although Jin Xiaolou said that, she was still worried. She still planned to go to Tzu Yang Temple the other day to take a look at the situation.


    On that day, before Jin Xiaolou even got up, she smelt the unique scent of burning wormwood.


    There was a clump of fresh wormwood and calamus hanging by the door.


    Xia Gu was dancing all the way here while carrying the burning grass, her mouth muttering to herself, "Eliminate the evil, and bless the girls in the Linlang Workshop to not get sick if they don''t get sick."


    After knowing that Jin Xiaolou was going to the Tzu Yin Temple, she immediately came over, and said that she would at least go and burn an incense for Guan Yin Bodhisattva.


    He even reminded Jin Xiaolou to ask for some cinders to come back. He also added some cinders to the cinders to bathe Lin''er in at night.


    This way, Lin''er wouldn''t have sores all year round.


    Jin Xiaolou did not believe that at all, it was just that to Xia Gu, it was a tradition. Since it did not matter what she did, she agreed to follow Xia Gu''s heart.


    It was the first time that Jin Xiaolou had returned from the exceptionally bustling Grace Temple today, and she was stunned by the grand scene before him.


    One by one, the pilgrims entered the pond. There were still people lighting lotus flower lanterns. The lanterns floated on the surface of the water, hoping for the best from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    There was a small stream flowing past the pool. Not far from the stream was the water bridge.


    Jin Xiaolou looked at the guests gathered around him and decided to take a look under the bridge before going to burn incense.


    He had only taken a few steps when he saw a man standing by a stream under the bridge, looking left and right.


    The man''s shoes were dirty from the wet soil along the stream.


    Jin Xiaolou could not remember whether that person was the High Scholar from that day, but from the looks of it, he was. After all, no one would stand by the stream and play.


    Jin Xiaolou wanted to test the character of the High Scholar, but pretended as if nothing had happened as she walked across the bridge. With a raise of her hand, she caught sight of a bunch of golden cicadas falling down, right onto the shore of the river.


    Before he had even taken two steps, the voice of a man rang out behind him. "Miss, you''ve dropped something!"


    Jin Xiaolou turned her head, seeing that the man had already picked up Zhu Chai, and anxiously chased after him from the stream. The basic virtue of picking up gold in the first stage is, well, not bad.


    He then smiled and said to the man, "Zhu Chai is my only valuable item and I want to exchange it for money to save my life. Thank you, young master!"


    "This!" The man also became anxious, "Miss, have you met with trouble?"


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head, she was unwilling to say more, and changed the topic: "Is Young Noble here to burn incense?"


    The man scratched his head in embarrassment. "No, no. I ¡­ I''m waiting for someone."


    "Waiting for someone?" Jin Xiaolou secretly praised him, and he was not someone who would casually lie, "Young master, who are you waiting for?"


    "To tell you the truth, young lady, my family has met with troubles. Ever since I had my fall, my mother''s health has been getting worse and worse." The man sighed and slowly said, "I was originally from a poor family. My father passed away early on, and only my widowed mother worked hard to raise me. I don''t know anything else, I''ve lived my daily life of painting and selling money, and ever since my mother became sick, I couldn''t make ends meet."


    The man had been worried for a long time, so when he was asked about it, he couldn''t help but want to pour out the pain in his heart.


    "I had hoped that after the spring, I would be able to pass the Hall''s examination and get a position and salary so that I could treat Mother''s illness. But a few months ago, when I went to tell my fortune, the fortune-teller said that I had found a patron. " "I was afraid that my mother wouldn''t be able to wait until the middle of the month, so I wanted to meet the patron, and maybe I could save my mother''s life."


    Jin Xiaolou was a little emotional. She thought that this man was someone who sought wealth and riches, but she never thought that she would actually be sincere and filial to save her mother.


    And seeing that he needed money so badly, and was even able to collect it, he was a true gentleman.


    If that Miss Ji was really related to this person, Jin Xiaolou would be at ease. It would not be considered as cheating on her for no reason.


    The man saw that Jin Xiaolou lowered his eyes and did not say a word, but in her heart, he thought, wasn''t Jin Xiaolou in front of him like this?


    Later on, after thinking about it, he realized that the Grandmaster had said that the noble person was beneath the bridge, and that the girl was on the bridge, so it didn''t seem like ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou exchanged a few more words with him before leaving. Leaning behind a big tree, she looked at the Water Transformation Bridge.


    The man returned to the bottom of the bridge, and after a while, Ji Clan''s young miss, Ji Lingyun, walked over.


    However, Miss Ji was wearing men''s clothing, and her hair was tied up to look a bit more delicate. With a little more valiance, she jumped under the bridge and splashed the chilly stream on the man''s body.

 C145

    The man had his back to the stream and was suddenly drenched. When he turned around, he saw that it was a handsome man.


    After being startled for a moment, he did not care about his clothes that were sticking tightly to him, and quickly cupped his hands, bowing towards the man across the stream. "Little Du Jing is here, he''s the son that went to the capital to take the exam this spring. What''s your name, brother?"


    Ji Lingyun smiled, then clapped her hands. "Brother Jing Laidi''s clothes are the same color as this riverbank, to think that you couldn''t see it clearly, and I am truly sorry that I spilled it all over you."


    With that, she jumped lightly onto the other side of the river bank, grabbed Du Jingli''s arm, and pulled him towards the east, "Brother Jing Lai, follow me. I know that there are guests at the back of the temple, I''ll take you there and find a monk to help you change your clothes."


    "No need, no need!" Du Jingli quickly waved his hands, but he couldn''t refuse the person in front of him. He could only allow him to pull him through the sparse trees to the back hall.


    He sighed in his heart, "This noble person is a noble person, his heart is so good."


    After getting to know him a little, he could finally start to talk about borrowing money.


    Lv Yun carried Lin''er who had just finished watching the Dragon Boat. When they reached the Linlang Workshop gate, Lin''er''s mouth was still making "Ta ta" sounds, mimicking the sound of a boat paddling in water.


    When Lv Yun saw Lv Yun, she immediately grabbed her hand: "Sister Lv Yun, you came back at the right time, and I will not take the rice dumplings, and Xia Gu went to buy male yellow wine with her wet clothes, whether or not you eat today will all depend on you!"


    Lv Yun shook her head and laughed: "There is a trick to wrapping up rice dumplings. I will teach you guys, you will definitely know how to do it!"


    "Alright." Xi Yu obediently complied, then brought Lv Yun to the back of the kitchen.


    Zongzi leaves and glutinous rice were already prepared. The zongzi leaves were taken from the reed by the river, and the green and wide leaves were the most suitable for wrapping rice. In addition to the glutinous rice, there were also red beans, honey dates, and cured meat, which were divided into two flavors: sweet and salty.


    Lv Yun moved the walking car over and placed the Lin''er inside.


    Seeing that Si Rui was not here, she started to teach him. Lv Yun washed her hands, rolled up her sleeves and picked up two reeds leaves, one above held down the crisscrossing leaves, and folded them into a funnel shape.


    Lv Yun grabbed the glutinous rice and filled up half of the funnel, then she placed the jujube inside, Lv Yun''s hands moved about, just as she finished filling the funnel, she saw Lin''er shakily chasing after a paper butterfly, rushing out of the kitchen and running towards the main hall.


    No one knew who folded the paper butterfly, but it looked extremely lifelike. With a leap, it flew forward, just how could Lin''er catch up to it?


    Seeing that the Lin''er had left her sight, Lv Yun became a little anxious, yet her hands were still occupied. Just as she wanted to scatter the rice dumplings that was about to be wrapped up, she chased after the Lin''er.


    Xi Yu already ran out.


    Seeing that, Lv Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly closed the reeds leaves, and then used the rice straw to circle four to five rounds around, tying it up, and then walked out.


    Just as he walked to the back door of the kitchen, he heard an alarmed cry from the hall, followed by the sound of something dropping into the water, followed by the piercing cry of Lin''er.


    Lv Yun''s heart had reached her throat. After hearing that cry, it sounded like it had vanished, and her heart was burning with anxiety.


    He rushed to the great hall just in time to see Jiang Chan jumping down the pond.


    The Lin''er sank into the lake together with the chariot.


    This pool was made according to the flow of the river, so there was a slight undercurrent.


    The pool was not deep enough to be feared by adults, but it was deadly for children.


    Lv Yun was scared to the point that her soul was about to fly out of her body, her legs and stomach felt weak, she walked forward a few steps and collapsed on the side of the pool, just as she was about to cry, she saw Jiang Chan''s hands supporting Lin''er.


    Lin''er was cold enough, and had drank a lot of water, his face turning purple, but he could not even cry.


    Lv Yun pounced over and rubbed Lin''er''s stomach, water gushing out of his mouth when he pressed it.


    After spitting out most of the water, Xi Yu had already boiled some hot water. The few of them hurriedly brought Lin''er back to the house and changed his clothes.


    Xi Yu burst into tears at the side: "When I left the kitchen, I saw Lin''er falling into the pond, and was so shocked that I became silly. It''s all thanks to Sister Jiang Chan''s quick reaction that saved my life, if not, I would not know what to do ¡­"


    After a long while, Lv Yun finally said with a sigh: "I was also scared senseless, I forgot about everything for a moment!"


    As he said that, he slapped himself twice, and said: "If it wasn''t for Jiang Chan, I''m afraid that Lin''er would have ¡­"


    She did not dare to continue as she raised her head to see that Jiang Chan was still wearing her wet clothes. The coldness made her lips turn black and her body trembled non-stop.


    Lv Yun quickly said: "Quickly, quickly go back to the house to wash. Xi Yu, you will follow and cook a bowl of ginger soup for Jiang Chan to drink.


    Lv Yun looked at Lin''er, "When Lin''er gets better, when shopkeeper comes back, he will personally come to thank you!"


    Tzu En Temple. Inside the Great Hall, it was solemn and serene, with green smoke billowing in the air.


    Jin Xiaolou knelt on the prayer mat in front of the Buddha statue, respectfully kowtowed three times, and said softly: "First, I wish that you have returned safe and sound, second, I wish that Lin''er has grown up safe and sound, and third, that everything goes according to your wishes."


    Then, he got up, went to the monk beside him, and asked for a bunch of fragrant ashes. As soon as he walked out of the hall, he heard a commotion from behind the temple.


    Jin Xiaolou followed the crowd and walked towards the back. When she stepped into the backyard, she saw Du Jing with no clothes on, only wearing a pair of tight pants. In front of him, was a woman with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes crying.


    The woman was naturally Ji Lingyun. She wiped away her tears with one hand and held onto Du Jingli''s arm with the other, saying, "You''ve also seen it and touched it, so you have to be responsible to me!"


    The people around pointed and talked to each other. Du Jingli''s face was completely red, and he didn''t know what to say. He only said intermittently, "I don''t know a thing about it ¡­" "And here I thought, I thought you were a man ¡­"


    "If you don''t know, can you just let it go?" The more Ji Lingyun cried, the more she grieved, "My reputation has all been ruined!"


    "I won''t let you off!" Du Jingli opened his mouth and said, "Miss, where does the girl live and what is her name? I ¡­ I''ll come tomorrow to propose marriage."


    Ji Lingyun immediately stopped crying and laughed slyly: "Alright, Black Tortoise Street, North side, WeChat Lane, Ji Mansion, tomorrow, I will wait for you to propose marriage!"


    After saying that, he combed his hair, turned around and left.


    Du Jinglei was the only one left standing there in a daze. "Ji ¡­" Ji Mansion, the residence of the Minister of Revenue, Ji Luo Yu? "


    "That master is really an immortal, he''s such a great benefactor!"


    When Jin Xiaolou returned to the Linlang Workshop, the Lin''er was still unconscious.


    Lv Yun was so anxious that her throat was swollen, even her voice was hoarse. When Jin Xiaolou was examining the Lin''er, Lv Yun explained everything that had happened in detail.


    Jin Xiaolou took out the¡¶ Thousand Gold Prescription¡· from the bed cabinet, checked the dosage of the medicine she couldn''t remember clearly, sat down at the desk to write the prescription, and said to Lv Yun: "Don''t be anxious, Lin''er is just frightened. She''s also cold, so after drinking the hot soup and have a good night''s sleep, she''ll be fine."


    Lv Yun took the prescription, and then kneeled down facing Jin Xiaolou: "Shopkeeper, it''s my fault, every time I meet with something important, I''ll go soft, and I can''t hold back my tears, I only know how to cry, it''s really useless!"


    As she spoke till here, Lv Yun started to cry again, "Today, it was all thanks to Jiang Chan. If she wasn''t here, and if something were to happen to Lin''er, how would I be able to face the shopkeeper ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou quickly pulled Lv Yun up, she also understood. Some people, especially those who had never seen many great worlds, would easily panic when they met with something.


    Lv Yun was kind and smart, but she was a little timid and always cried.


    Jin Xiaolou thought that if she were to keep Lv Yun by his side, she would need to find a chance to train her.


    "En, you are at fault for this matter. Since you did not take good care of Lin''er, then ¡­" Jin Xiaolou handed over the written prescription to Lv Yun, "I''m punishing you by going to the pharmacy to get the medicine, make up for your past deeds!"


    "Yes, yes!" Lv Yun immediately took it, "Innkeeper, I''ll go right now!"


    After Lv Yun left, Jin Xiaolou sat on the side of the Lin''er''s bed.


    Jiang Chan''s name still echoed in her ears.


    She just happened to be there...


    Jin Xiaolou understood Lin''er very well, Lin''er loved to follow others and rarely ran away alone. Furthermore, Lin''er had always been smart, even though he was only a year old now, he could tell the difference between the two.


    She didn''t believe that the Lin''er would fall into that pond herself.


    Tonight, he had to properly thank that Jiang Chan!

 C146

    After Lv Yun bought the medicine, Jin Xiaolou guarded the small copper furnace until dusk before sitting down beside Lin''er with the medicine bowl ready.


    With Lv Yun''s support, Jin Xiaolou used one hand to pry open the tender little mouth, and the other to scoop up the black bitter medicine to feed it. Lv Yun immediately extended his hand and gently patted Lin''er''s back, and placed the medicine in his mouth into her stomach.


    The two of them were so tired that they were sweating. When it got dark, they only fed them half a bowl.


    Another hour passed before he finished drinking the entire bowl of soup.


    Jin Xiaolou covered Lin''er with a blanket, causing him to sweat profusely. Then, she ordered Lv Yun to guard right in front of him without leaving even for a moment, while she picked up the dumpling that was just out of the pot and walked towards Jiang Chan''s house.


    Seeing that the Boss Jin had arrived, Jiang Chan who was initially on the bed immediately stood up. After putting on her clothes, she placed the fruit on the table, then raised her hand to cover her lips and started coughing.


    Jin Xiaolou hurriedly helped her sit down: "If you''re in the water, quickly lie still."


    Saying that, he peeled the zongzi leaf, placed it on a small plate at the side, and gave it to Jiang Chan: "Eat first and fill your stomach. Your body is more important."


    Jiang Chan''s face turned red, she was already lying back on the bed, she extended his hand but did not grab the plate, instead, she grabbed Jin Xiaolou''s wrist: "Innkeeper, I''m not worried, is Lin''er alright?"


    Without waiting for Jin Xiaolou to answer, Jiang Chan continued, "As long as Lin''er is fine, even if I die twice, what''s the point?!"


    Jin Xiaolou smiled lightly, and comforted her: "Don''t worry. Lin''er is blessed with such a great life, and with all of you risking your lives to look after his, it is naturally going to be alright. I should be grateful to you, for this match about Lin''er''s illness. "


    Jiang Chan nodded her head as she received the dumpling. After taking two bites, her eyes drooped, and tears streamed down her face: "I truly cherish Lin''er as if she were my own child, seeing how Lin''er fell into the water, feeling worse than if I fell into the water myself, what is there to be grateful or not, if the shopkeeper doesn''t mind, then why not let me recognize him as my foster son. From then on, we will be family, and take care of each other, and help each other out on the road."


    Jin Xiaolou also lowered her eyes and pursed her lips.


    She did not expect Jiang Chan to be so straightforward as to take her as her son.


    Jin Xiaolou peeled another dumpling and started to eat herself. After taking two bites, he said: "I''m just curious, Lin''er is usually bothered by Lv Yun, why did she run out on her own and fall into the pond?"


    Jiang Chan wiped away her tears, her expression did not change, and said softly: "I''m not too sure either. said that she chased after a paper butterfly, but after we went to look for it, we did not see any paper butterflies. There are many girls in this shop, and occasionally one or two of them would like to break butterflies. "


    "Then when the Lin''er fell into the water, were you by the side?" Jin Xiaolou continued to ask.


    Jiang Chan nodded her head: "Of course I''m there. I was on the other side of the pond, and across the Great Surge to see Lin''er sitting in the carriage and walking towards the pool. I was extremely anxious, but Xi Yu was also useless. Seeing Lin''er fall into the water, I rushed over without a care, and jumped in without thinking. "


    "Yes." Jin Xiaolou slowly walked over, "This rice dumpling without the yellow bean noodles and white sugar is really not tasty."


    Jiang Chan was startled, she never thought that she would be talking about such an important matter, Jin Xiaolou was actually concerned about the dumpling in her mouth.


    Following that, he also smiled in agreement, "Yes, you still need to dip your sugar noodles in order to eat the dumplings."


    Hearing that, Jin Xiaolou stood up: I''ll go to the kitchen to get some noodles and sugar.


    Jiang Chan quickly said: "Innkeeper, wh-wh-what I just said..."


    "You mean to say that you recognize Lin''er as your son?" Jin Xiaolou turned around and laughed, "Since Lin''er can get someone to treat him with sincerity, it would naturally be great. And since you are his savior, he should be filial to you. However, right now he''s unconscious, so let''s talk about it after he wakes up. "


    Jiang Chan heard that Jin Xiaolou did not seem to object and was overjoyed.


    If she became the mother of the Lin''er, she would be the shopkeeper''s relative. She would naturally be incomparable to the other girls, so what would happen to her in the future?


    However, just as Jin Xiaolou reached the door, she said: "If you treat Lin''er sincerely, then I, Jin Xiaolou, will definitely remember this in my heart. If I contain any malicious intentions, I will definitely not let any of you off!"


    Then, he pushed the door open and walked out.


    Jiang Chan''s joy gradually faded. As she mulled over Jin Xiaolou''s last sentence, she had a nagging feeling that suspecting that something had happened to the Lin''er was not a simple accident.


    Anxious, he called Si Rui, who was slightly more quick-witted, into the house.


    Clutching his heart, he only said that he was afraid.


    Si Rui stroked Jiang Chan''s back: "Don''t be afraid, there''s no proof in this matter. Boss Jin won''t be able to grab onto our heads no matter what, she will only be grateful to you for saving her son''s life."


    "But, but everyone knows that Lin''er is clever, and would never jump into the pond by himself, thus the butterfly became a method to hide his evil intentions, I am afraid that Boss Jin will continue to search for the paper butterfly." Jiang Chan looked like she was afraid.


    "Wouldn''t that be better?" Si Rui said, "We were just worried that we wouldn''t be able to hold that wet clothes, since the butterfly had already drifted away with the water, although the girls in our shop are extremely talented, but no one can compare to her. If we say that the butterfly was folded by her, then there will definitely be people who will believe it."


    Si Rui continued: "Star Flame, can set the prairie ablaze. The speck of doubt in the spark could also burn a person''s heart. At that time, no matter how wet clothes and mouth he had, it would be hard to explain. Once this gap is planted into the shopkeeper''s heart, it will grow roots and sprout. Humph, from then on, you are the only one who will become famous in Linlang Workshop, so the number one position will naturally be yours. "


    Just as Jin Xiaolou walked to the front of the house, she heard Lin''er coughing uncontrollably.


    Hurriedly pushing open the door and entering, Lv Yun anxiously cleaned up the filth on the side of the bed.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou had returned, she immediately said: "Innkeeper, not long after you left, Lin''er spat out all the medicinal herbs he had drank."


    "Lin''er is awake?" Jin Xiaolou walked up to him and saw that inside the blanket, Lin''er''s face was red from choking so much that he did not cry at all. He only opened his eyes wide and looked outside.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou, her mouth pouted. She wanted to cry, but she did not cry, instead reaching her hands out towards Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou hugged Lin''er, "It''s good that you''re awake, it''s good that you''re awake!"


    As he said that, his lips lightly touched Lin''er''s forehead: "It''s just that this soup can''t be consumed and still has a fever. It''s probably very uncomfortable."


    Lv Yun felt her heart ache as she saw this. She quickly took a honey jar and dipped a pair of chopsticks into it, sending it into Lin''er''s mouth. "Eat some honey.


    "You can''t have the heart to harm others, you can''t let your guard down." Jin Xiaolou suddenly rushed towards Lv Yun, "We have to be more careful around Lin''er, especially those few people like Jiang Chan, be especially careful not to let them near Lin''er''s body, and also not let Lin''er get out of our sight."


    "Jiang Chan?" Lv Yun was shocked, she originally did not like Jiang Chan and the others, but after saving the Lin''er, she was grateful towards Jiang Chan from the bottom of her heart, and even her past prejudices had disappeared, she only wanted to repay Jiang Chan with everything she had.


    "In my opinion, there''s a high chance that Jiang Chan was the one who pushed the Lin''er into the water." Jin Xiaolou''s face sunk, and her voice became softer, "The first floor''s Dazhang Pass is in the middle of the pond, and has a stage. If you stand on the other side of the pond, you can see the person, but you can only see the adult''s thighs, a child as young as Lin''er will definitely be completely blocked by the shelves, and not even the hair on the top of his head will be visible."


    Lv Yun was shocked, she had never noticed this before, but she knew it was true.


    "But just now, Jiang Chan told me personally that she was at the other side of the pond, and when she saw that Lin''er was about to fall in, she rushed over without a care for anything else and jumped into the pond to save him." Jin Xiaolou said faintly, "If Jiang Chan stands on the other side of the pond, she won''t be able to see that the Lin''er is about to fall into the water. If she can see the Lin''er, then he can only stand by his side ¡­"


    Lv Yun sucked in a breath of cold air, "She ¡­ She had such a vicious heart. How could such a young child harm her? What exactly is it for? "


    "For what?" Jin Xiaolou laughed coldly, "All you can do is to fight for the position of Linlang Workshop''s number one in front of me with pride in your face."


    Lv Yun stopped and carefully thought about it, this was indeed a motive, and cold sweat dripped down layer after layer. Most probably from the moment Xi Yu pulled him to wrap up the dumplings at the Linlang Workshop entrance, she had fallen into their trap.


    "Shopkeeper, we''ll report it to the officials!" Lv Yun said, "Pay off your debts, kill people to repay them with your life! We have to make them pay for their actions! "


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head: "We have no proof, reporting about officials is futile."


    "Then what should we do?!" Lv Yun panicked, "We can''t just bypass them like that! Who knows what they might do with their hearts! "


    "We''ll go with the plan." Jin Xiaolou paused for a while, and then continued, "Give them what they want, and tell them to walk right into my trap."

 C147

    The green bamboo outside the window slowly rose, and in the blink of an eye, the bamboo had already grown to the side of the window, so he could reach it with his hand.


    That morning, Jin Xiaolou took a pair of scissors to cut off two sections of bamboo, and after cutting a bit, she placed it into a white porcelain bottle on the table.


    Lin''er had just eaten the bamboo shoot silk porridge so he was quite well.


    Ever since he was thrown into the water, Lv Yun watched him closely and carefully.


    In the past few days, Jin Xiaolou had been thinking of ways to train her courage. Especially since she had recently recruited many ladies into her household, if she could not keep Lv Yun calm in the face of trouble, her calm and collected personality could not be maintained. She was afraid that if she did not leave soon, something big would happen.


    "How are the new girls?" Jin Xiaolou asked Lv Yun.


    Lv Yun nodded her head: "They are all obedient, I followed the shopkeeper''s words to look for a pitiful person, if I did not meet them, I''m afraid they would have gone into a brothel and would not be able to come out for the rest of their lives."


    Lv Yun continued: "Come to our shop, not only are you allowed to learn singing and dancing, you also have to teach them how to read. They are all grateful from the bottom of their hearts."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed. The twelve of them who had been separated from the original girls in the shop since they entered was equivalent to someone who completely belonged to Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou planned to build a star factory after the Linlang Workshop had developed a little. She picked up the girl in her hands and stuffed her into the mansions of famous families in the capital, or even into the palace.


    He had found a way for the girls to survive, and he had set up eyes and ears everywhere.


    Whether it was advancing or retreating, it was much safer with a steady stream of reports from their families.


    He thought that if he suppressed them, he would be in his own world. Who knew that before he had the time to take care of them, Boss Jin would recruit so many girls in one after another, and from the looks of it, he would be more dedicated to them.


    Jin Xiaolou understood what Jiang Chan was thinking. To her, this was the moment when the tigers were blocking her path, and the hungry wolves were chasing after her.


    As he was thinking, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. A moment later, a knock sounded on the door.


    Lv Yun looked at Jin Xiaolou and spoke: "Come in."


    The door opened, and Xi Yu frowned, she quickly moved closer to Jin Xiaolou. Before she could stand steadily, she anxiously said: "Innkeeper, we have found the culprit who harmed Lin''er!"


    It was finally here.


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath and asked softly: "Who is the culprit?"


    Xi Yu slowed down, and took two steps towards Jin Xiaolou, intentionally lowering her voice: "Innkeeper, you still don''t know? Si Rui was very meticulous, ever since she heard about the Lin''er falling into the water, she immediately felt that this matter was not so simple.


    Xi Yu paused, then winked at Jin Xiaolou: "Shopkeeper, think about it, how could it be so coincidental, there''s actually a paper butterfly leading Lin''er out by himself, you know, Lin''er has always been the most sticky."


    "That''s right!" Lv Yun let out a sigh, and immediately bit her lips. Seeing that Xi Yu was looking at her, she looked down, and changed the topic, "Then, then what did you say about the murderer?"


    "Lin''er falling into the water was not a simple accident!" Xi Yu raised her pitch, "Just now, Si Rui had found a drawer full of paper butterflies in the damp room, and the culprit was precisely the wet clothes! "Shopkeeper, you should quickly go and take a look. Don''t you dare let this vicious and venomous man go!"


    Lv Yun had long heard what Jiang Chan and the others were thinking, but at this moment, she actually splashed the dirty water onto Yun Che''s clothes, causing her expression to instantly become somewhat ugly. She clenched her fists, and wanted to say something, but after thinking about what Jin Xiaolou had said to them, she endured it in the end and did not open his mouth to reveal it.


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Lv Yun and chuckled: "Ever since the incident at Lin''er, I can''t leave him even a single step. Right now, Lin''er has just finished eating, and is about to have some people accompany his to play for a while.


    Lv Yun was startled, somewhat surprised.


    Jin Xiaolou only nodded at her, then said: "I''ll just follow what you have seen and heard. If there''s anything you don''t need to come back and ask me, you decide for yourself."


    Hearing that, Lv Yun became even more nervous, but Xi Yu was actually happy, seeing how Boss Jin did not care about the tidbit, and only sent a servant to deal with her, it could be seen that the tidbit was not as important as Jiang Chan thought.


    Lv Yun took a deep breath and followed Jin Xiaolou out of the room.


    He walked around the corridor and arrived at the wet room.


    Her house had always been cold and lonely, but now, there were a lot of people surrounding her from inside and outside. Other than the twelve ladies that Jin Xiaolou had recruited, almost everyone from Linlang Workshop had come.


    Once Lv Yun entered, she saw Jiang Chan standing next to him. Si Rui was holding onto a few paper butterflies in one hand and a fishing line in the other.


    She stood alone at the window as she looked coldly at Si Rui.


    "Miss Lv Yun is here, where is Boss Jin?" Si Rui immediately asked when she saw Lv Yun.


    Without waiting for Lv Yun to reply, Xi Yu had already answered first: "Boss Jin will leave this matter to Lv Yun, if he has anything to say, you can tell her!"


    Xia Gu frowned: "Little Lou won''t come? This is related to the Lin''er, I will go call her again! "


    "No need, Xia Gu." Lv Yun was busy, "shopkeeper knows what to do."


    Hearing Lv Yun''s words, Xia Gu did not bother anymore, and merely instructed Si Rui to say what she had seen.


    Si Rui looked at Lv Yun, and said in a clear voice: "This morning, Xia Gu ordered me to come to the house and ask Tidal clothes to make pear blossom cheese, but who would have known that no one would respond even after knocking for a long time. This pear blossom cheese is made by a noble in WeChat alley, and if she wanted to make wet clothes, not to mention me, even Boss Jin wouldn''t dare to neglect it, I thought that it must be because Tidal clothes were still sleeping, so I took the initiative to push open the door and hastily go in to wake her up.


    Si Rui took a deep breath, "I have never been familiar with wet clothes, so I wanted to leave just like that, but when I turned around, I saw that the wooden drawer next to her bed was ajar, and what was stuffed inside was actually some paper butterflies!"


    However, not long ago, the son of the Boss Jin fell into the water, and the cause of the problem was a paper butterfly. I had always been meticulous in my thoughts, and after thinking for a bit, I opened the drawer.


    Lv Yun looked at the line in Si Rui''s hand. It looked like she had already used half of it.


    Si Rui threw the fishing line and the paper butterfly at the bottom of her wet clothes, "This is extremely obvious! That day, you used a line to tie the butterfly up, luring Lin''er away from Lv Yun, and followed the butterfly into the pond. "


    "In my opinion, you must be hiding behind the back door of the mill, winding the fishing line in the direction of the big rush and secretly pulling the line yourself from afar. The fishing line is also inconspicuous, so no one will notice you! You just need to wait until the Lin''er falls into the water, then you can throw that line into the river. The water will take them away for you! "


    Just as Si Rui finished speaking, Lv Yun went to ask Tide Yi: "What do you have to say?"


    "Since this thing is in someone else''s hands and you''ve already said everything that others have to say, I have nothing to say." Then, he sneered, "I only have two questions to ask."


    "What?" Lv Yun asked.


    Tide Yi said, "Firstly, why would I harm the son of the Boss Jin, who is a lucky star for Linlang Workshop? Secondly, according to Si Rui''s explanation, since I''ve already thrown the butterfly and fishing line that seduced the Lin''er into the river, why did I have to leave another one in the drawer, could it be that I''m waiting for you all to come here and capture me?"


    Si Rui had already anticipated these two problems. As soon as she finished speaking, she replied, "It''s extremely simple, Boss Jin earned a lot of money for his Linlang Workshop, and you are the girl she values the most in the shop. If Boss Jin doesn''t have that troublesome son, then in the future, this shop, this silver, will not be all in your pocket, and this is what you plan to do for the rest of your life. As for the second question, you must think that no one will ever enter your house, making it easy for Lin''er to fall into the water, so even if he falls into the water, he can''t guarantee that he will die."


    Lady Lu, since you are entrusted with this matter by the shopkeeper, you must take care of this damp garment. Manager Jin is our Linlang Square''s benefactor, and all the other girls depend on her. But now, she knows very well that for her own self-interest, she has harmed such a young child, and with such a vicious scheme and cruel heart, even if Linlang City doesn''t say that they can''t keep her alive, they won''t be able to do so in this world!


    Her life contract was held in Xia Gu''s hands, life was Xia Gu''s, death was Xia Gu''s, and although they could not casually kill people in the capital, if they were to be charged with the crime of intentionally killing people, then it could be dealt with.


    Lv Yun pinched her hands, she knew clearly in her heart that she had been wronged, but now that there was evidence, her entire body and mouth became unclear, and she started to panic, her heart immediately started beating erratically, and her face started to turn red too.


    Lv Yun also understood that the shopkeeper handed the matter over to him, to train himself.


    He first looked out of the window and pretended to be deep in thought. In fact, he was breathing heavily and the red clouds on his face gradually faded away. When his heartbeat slowed down, he turned around and said, "Didn''t you just say that the nobleman in WeChat Lane is waiting for pear blossom cheese? Let''s get Tchipi to send the Pear Blossom Cheese over first. That noble person is not someone Linlang Workshop can afford to offend. "


    Si Rui was startled, and then shouted anxiously: "She exposed such a thing, and actually released her at such a critical juncture? What if she ran away? Miss Lv Yun, have you made a mistake? "


    Lv Yun was clever to begin with, she had already calmed down, her eyes raised and laughed softly, then said: "Miss Si Rui, is the one who dealt with this matter me or you? Could it be that Boss Jin sent you here to handle this matter? "

 C148

    Pear blossom cheese is fresh Huaizhou pear, add sugar and milk stew, then wash, cut into silk, marinated with honey pear petals.


    The taste was fresh and sweet, just right for eating in this late spring and early summer.


    Other than the big hurdle in Linlang Workshop, there was also this sweet water that had gained a reputation amongst the family members of the pavilion in the capital.


    Pear blossom cheese is a new product in recent days.


    Jin Xiaolou specially raised a group of Attendant s, and made them specially receive the orders posts sent from each palace. After the wet clothes were completed, he would then let the Attendant personally deliver them to him.


    Not only did he earn a lot of money, the take-out Attendant s who were running around the capital also heard all kinds of rumors.


    The twelve girls, along with this group of Attendant s, were Jin Xiaolou''s eyes, ears, ears, and eyes.


    The first thing he saw during the training was a portrait depicting the girl with delicate eyebrows. It was Huang Guizhi.


    Jin Xiaolou wanted her eyes and ears to find some clues regarding the Gui Qi.


    It was just that this group of Attendant s had been running for ten to fifteen days already, yet they hadn''t caught a single trace of her at all ¡­


    Lying close to the small stove, under the gaze of all the girls from Linlang Workshop, Yue Yang made pear blossom cheese and put it into the food box. Because the young miss from WeChat Lane told her to take it there personally, he openly went out.


    Lv Yun followed behind him and walked out calmly. Just as she stepped out of the door, she turned and went back into Jin Xiaolou''s house.


    Just as she arrived beside Jin Xiaolou, Lv Yun started sweating: "Innkeeper, you don''t know, so many people are staring at me. My, my legs are even trembling."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed, "How is the matter resolved?"


    Lv Yun shrugged her nose: "Si Rui and the others have completely trashed the wet clothes, I can''t think of a reason to argue on her behalf, so I had a bright idea, I sent the wet clothes out first and came to find an idea for you."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, although this lady was timid, she had a brain.


    Lv Yun then said: "Innkeeper, what should we do next?"


    Jin Xiaolou was originally waiting for Jiang Chan and the others to frame Chai Yi, "We have no evidence to prove that they were the ones who harmed Lin''er, if we were to carelessly stab them in the beginning, we could only give them a suspect, we can''t even sell them off, maybe we''ll have to keep them inside, at that time we''ll be on our guard against each other, and we might not be able to do anything about it."


    "In front of their eyes, they have gained the crime of framing and framing others. Now, they can be expelled from the Linlang Workshop."


    As soon as Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, Lv Yun asked, "How can you prove that the Tidal Robe was framed by them?"


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath, "From the day Lin''er fell into the water, I had sent two Attendant s to guard the pavilion opposite of the wet house on the second floor day and night, waiting for the day they would act!"


    "But I still think it''s not enough." Jin Xiaolou clenched her teeth, "To make a move against the Lin''er for my own benefit, I cannot let them go so easily!"


    "It''s not only the three of them, but all the other girls from back then all had their own plans. Lv Yun, take advantage of this trip and drag out those who are unrighteous enough to add insult to injury." Jin Xiaolou continued, "If you want to discipline them, then use all your might to uproot and uproot these rotten tree roots!"


    "Alright!" Lv Yun nodded hurriedly, "I guess they must be chatting somewhere. I''ll take advantage of the wet clothes and go trick them first!"


    When the wet clothes came back, Lv Yun had already gotten a good look at the girls.


    Lv Yun sat in front of Jin Xiaolou and explained to her how she asked the girls and how the girls profusely claimed to have personally seen the tide-clothed, folded paper butterflies and bought fish wire.


    This conversation, Lv Yun caught five girls and they all came out unassuming. It seemed like they were honest and didn''t even want to say anything more.


    When he raised his head, he saw that Yun Yang had actually barged into the room. His face was somewhat pale.


    His usually calm expression was tinged with panic.


    Jin Xiaolou cut off Lv Yun''s words, waved her hand at Tidal Pao, telling her to sit beside him: "Don''t worry, I will return your innocence."


    Hearing these words, Yun Che knew that Boss Jin had misunderstood him. "Manager, I am not doing this for my own matters."


    Jin Xiaolou was a little doubtful. She looked at her and asked after a while, "Then why are you so flustered?"


    Chao Yi paused for a moment. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. After a long while, he still wasn''t able to say anything.


    Jin Xiaolou was even more suspicious, the wet clothes did not look like someone who would panic when something bad happened, it looked like something big happened to her.


    Raising her eyebrows, she allowed Lv Yun to look at the corridor outside, and then closed the door tightly. Only then did she lower her voice and ask again.


    His lips opened and closed as he squeezed out five words, "The crown prince has passed away."


    "What?" Jin Xiaolou stood up in shock.


    Crown Prince Zhao Jie, Jin Xiaolou had personally witnessed Golden Fragrance die because of him. Her bright red blood flowed like a rapidly flowing river.


    Who knew that at this moment, he would also die ¡­


    He was the future king of Great Zhou, the blood brother Gao Lang had protected with his life.


    Jin Xiaolou slumped onto the chair, raised her head and asked Yue Yang: "How did you know?"


    "I''ll deliver the pear blossom cheese to Miss Ji Mansion today. There''s a lot of decorations going on in the Ji Mansion, saying that it''s the day Miss comes out for marriage, it''s really lively."


    "I followed the servant to Miss Ji''s room. Just as I placed the pear blossom cheese on the table and turned around to leave, I saw Princess Wenluo."


    Princess Wen Luo was the only daughter of the current Empress, and also the blood sister of the Crown Prince and Seventh Prince.


    There weren''t many sons of the Emperor, and there were only two princesses.


    The Emperor was extremely fond of the smallest, Wen Luo.


    Wen Luo and Ji Lingyun were the same age, so they had to have a good relationship. The emperor gave Wen Luo the palace order, allowing her to frequently go out to play.


    Whether it was Ji Lingyun entering the palace or Wen Luo entering the Ji Mansion, they were all normal occurrences.


    However, for someone like Yue Yang, it was the first time he saw the Princess in wet clothes, and he was shocked by the princess'' imposing aura and overturned his food box. Inside the food box was an ice cube containing Town''s sweet water, and at that time, most of the ice had already melted and wet the clothes on his body.


    The maid who was below saw the wet clothes so she led her to a pavilion outside the house to change.


    Who would have thought that the pavilion right next to Miss Ji''s was right outside the window. Standing in the room, Yue Yang could clearly hear the conversation between Ji Lingyun and Princess Qian Qian.


    "The Princess, though she spoke with a weeping voice, said clearly that the Crown Prince passed away this morning." The tide clothes rushed towards Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou hurriedly asked: "Speak, why did you say that?"


    The Crown Prince was in his prime, he would never die for no reason.


    "I don''t dare to listen any longer. I don''t even care about changing my clothes and rushed out with Ji Mansion."


    For a moment, no one in the room spoke.


    After a long while, Jin Xiaolou finally said again: "Since that''s the case, Lv Yun, go and quickly inform Xia Gu and restrain the girls inside the shop so that they won''t be able to take a single step out of the Linlang Workshop for a few days. Tell them that I have something new to teach them."


    She said, "Don''t talk about the death of the crown prince to a third person."


    The two of them nodded.


    Jin Xiaolou continued: "Next, I''ll have to inconvenience you first."


    Although Yue Yang didn''t know why, she was never afraid of being wronged. She only needed to believe that Boss Jin listened to her.


    After that, Jin Xiaolou handed over the information to Lv Yun, who led the way out of the house.


    Si Rui and the rest were waiting inside the room. When they saw that someone had returned, Xi Yu led the two young ladies and twisted her arm: "Miss Lv Yun, the Pear Blossom Cheese has been sent out, shouldn''t you have a solution for your clothes?"


    "That''s right, young lady, you came to ask us again just now. We''ve said it very clearly, several people have personally witnessed the things that Tidal Dress has done. It''s a given, no matter what, we must be severely punished!" There were people who did not wait for Lv Yun to speak and quickly echoed her words.


    Si Rui chuckled: "Even if Miss Lv Yun is on good terms with Yue Yang, we cannot let this matter get away with it, it will affect our entire Linlang Workshop''s reputation, if we were to be together with such a despicable person everyday, I am afraid none of our sisters would be willing!"


    These words could not be clearer, Si Rui had rushed ahead of Lv Yun, so no matter what, Lv Yun had kicked out the wet clothes from his Linlang Workshop.


    Lv Yun opened her mouth and said straightforwardly: "What Xi Yu and Si Rui said is right, people like Yun Che cannot stay in the Linlang Workshop, and even more so, cannot be associated with the other girls."


    "First we take the wet clothes into the woodshed and lock them up. After our boss is done with his professor, he will personally beat the wet clothes and then take out the fan to throw it outside the capital!"

 C149

    "Professor?" "Professor what?" Xi Yu hurriedly asked.


    Right after she finished speaking, Xia Gu led the two Attendant in, waved his hand, and called out to the Attendant to go up and hold onto Tidal Robe: "Lock them up, take care of her well, don''t let her escape. Just a moment ago, Miss Lv Yun came to my front and explained to me. From today onwards, Linlang Workshop will temporarily close, and the girls in the shop are not allowed to go out even a single step. They will all follow Boss Jin to learn her newly created dance. "


    Listening to the discussions of the ladies, Xia Gu continued, "Once you''ve mastered that dance, our Linlang Workshop will reopen and we will be like a hot knife through butter. Let alone Liusu Pavilion, even the Pill Cauldron Guild will have to stand aside!"


    Jiang Chan was ecstatic, the insufferable look on her face when Yu Su abandoned them to climb higher was clearly etched in her heart.


    Besides, even though the current Linlang Workshop was profitable, the only reliable thing was that Great Rushing Pass. It didn''t have much to do with the other girls in the mountain range, and their cooking skills of making sweet water from wet clothes.


    No one was willing to become the one who had nothing to lose. If Linlang Workshop could regroup and teach the girls'' singing and dancing, returning to the right path, that would be the greatest fortune.


    Moreover, right now, Yue Yang was locking up Yue Yang and Yue Hongyan up, regardless of whether they chased him out of Linlang Workshop or not. Since Boss Jin valued this new dance so highly, once the shop reopened, he would definitely be the first to do it himself.


    Jiang Chan raised her brows, and smiled sweetly: "Xia Gu, don''t worry. We will definitely learn from the Boss Jin!"


    "Yes!" Si Rui followed along, "We, Jiang Chan, are good at dancing, we will definitely let Xia Gu be satisfied! to the satisfaction of the Boss Jin! "


    Xia Gu also laughed, "Then clean up and go to Boss Jin to learn from them. The gate to the manor is already closed, if you have not learned it, you are not allowed to go out at all!"


    Downstairs, Jin Xiaolou found an empty area in the Linlang Workshop backyard, it was right next to the river, and a peach blossom that had just bloomed came in from outside. The wind during the season was neither hot nor cold, it carried a faint flower fragrance with it, which made it rather comfortable.


    When the girls came down, the yard was covered with a thick layer of ice.


    Jin Xiaolou stood in front of the ice cubes and raised his eyebrows at them. "The new dance that you guys are going to learn is called Ice Supreme.


    It was originally a necessity for the royal family''s winter banquets, but there were very few people who knew about it. As the generations passed down, when it came to the Great Zhou, it was practically extinct.


    Jiang Chan had only heard a sister who was close to be a good friend mention it before, but she had never personally seen how Bing Yi was like.


    Jin Xiaolou also had a sudden thought. After she came to the Great Zhou, she had heard someone bring up Bing Yi a few times.


    She didn''t know how to skate, but she knew how to skate anyway, and she thought it would be better to teach the girls in the village how to skate and let them dance freely.


    He then ordered people to buy some ice cubes and spread them on the ground. He then called the twelve girls over to learn as well.


    Jin Xiaolou pointed to the ice surface and said, "Today, everyone should wear ordinary shoes to feel it. When the ice shoes that I have ordered for personally arrive tomorrow, I will begin teaching you all."


    Jin Xiaolou found a few craftsmen and made skates with beast bones. The smooth bone was sewn into the bottom of the skates, it was more like a modern ice blade.


    In addition, the dragon bone was light and nimble, which made it more suitable for women with weak bodies to wear.


    After Jin Xiaolou instructed the girls to be careful of their own safety, she took care of her own business and left.


    With the support of Si Rui and Xi Yu, Jiang Chan managed to barely stand on her feet. Waves of cold air emerged from the bottom of her feet, freezing Jiang Chan''s legs.


    On the surface, Jiang Chan looked weak and weak, but sshe was the most competitive in terms of everyone. In front of everyone, he only felt that she had lost a lot of face.


    The twelve girls gathered around each other, forming two different groups with the older people in the Linlang Workshop.


    Jiang Chan was furious when she saw this group of people, every single one of them feeling like they were the next person. She pinched her hands and swore inwardly that no matter what, Bing Yi had to jump better than them to gain the favor of the Boss Jin.


    But when they saw that the other girls could almost freely stand while wearing ordinary shoes, even with Si Rui and Xi Yu''s support, they were still unable to stand stably, and their hearts felt as uncomfortable as a blade.


    He wished that they could all stop training, and that he could rush to the front of the group and make the Boss Jin see that he was serious.


    As he thought about this, he started to plan and slowly slid down to where there were a lot of people.


    With his head intentionally lowered, he raised his eyes slightly to look at the calves of a row of girls in front of him. Jiang Chan''s left foot kicked backwards, and with a scream, he charged towards the two girls who were stuck together.


    The two girls were one of Jin Xiaolou''s twelve girls, one was called Silver Bud and the other was called Golden Flower. They were the two who were the most stable on the ice surface.


    Suddenly, they were hit by someone and lost their balance. The silver sprout dragged the golden flower along as it fell onto a short wall.


    A cry of alarm rang out as the two girls simultaneously smashed into the short wall. In the blink of an eye, a bag the size of an egg appeared on their silver bud.


    Jiang Chan immediately shouted, and pushed Si Rui and Xi Yu to help the two girls. The people around also helped to carry the two girls into the hall.


    This time, no one had any thoughts of training Bing Yi. Some worry, some fear, and after a while, only Jiang Chan remained on the ice of the backyard.


    Jiang Chan smiled as she supported herself on the wall. As she listened to the ruckus in the hall, she began to practice seriously, and it was only until the sky turned dark and her legs became so cold that she could barely feel anything. Only then did she learn how to glide on the ice.


    Even so, he was still unsatisfied. He slipped around two or three more times until he could come and go as he pleased. He then supported himself against the wall to rest.


    By the back of the door, Jin Xiaolou had found out about the two girls'' injuries and hurried over. After closing the door, she did not allow the two ladies to go out, so she invited the doctor to treat them. After seeing the two of them, Jin Xiaolou had been standing there the entire time, staring at Jiang Chan who was in the backyard.


    Towards Jiang Chan''s perseverance and tenacity, Jin Xiaolou truly admired her, but it was a pity that her mental skills were incorrect. Otherwise, Jin Xiaolou would really place the greatest importance on her within the Linlang Workshop.


    Jin Xiaolou smiled lightly and said to Jiang Chan: "Everyone has gone to rest, why are you still practicing?"


    Jiang Chan''s heart skipped a beat, she felt that even the heavens would help her, so she obediently lowered her head and replied: "My talent is really stupid, I cannot compare to how my sister learns, but I cannot disappoint Xia Gu and the shopkeeper, and I cannot burden my sisters either. Since there is nothing left to do, I will practice for a while longer."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded her head: "With this kind of intention, I am really happy. You should study well in the next few days, at that time, I will give you a big matter.


    "Yes sir!" Jiang Chan was ecstatic, she suppressed her heartbeat and asked slowly, "Innkeeper, what big news is it exactly?"


    Jin Xiaolou smiled mysteriously, and shook her head: "This matter cannot be revealed, it only has to do with the two of you jumping here together."


    Reading micro alleyway Ji Mansion.


    The red lanterns that were originally hung up had all been removed, and in the backyard, Ji Lingyun had a bitter face as she rolled her eyes at Du Jingli: "Now that the crown prince has passed away, the marriage between us can''t be arranged anymore, the entire world has to follow him for three months."


    After a month of being together with her, Du Jingli had already fallen for the young lady with a carefree personality. As a newcomer to the rankings, he was naturally looked down upon by the Ji Clan because of the fact that Master and Madam Ji couldn''t argue with him. Du Jinglei then knelt in the rain for three days and three nights before they finally agreed to marry each other.


    "I''m afraid that after three months, my parents will go back on their word!" Ji Lingyun sighed, it was best to strike the iron while it was hot, once the red-hot hot metal cooled down, it would be hard to strike it hard.


    "Why don''t the two of us run away! "Away from the capital city, the sky is high and the sea is vast. No matter how big the world is, no matter how fast you travel, I will always accompany you!" Du Jinglei felt his heart heat up as he opened his mouth to speak.


    "Escape?" Ji Lingyun frowned, "Didn''t you still hope to use my father''s power to change your name? Leaving without permission is still a naked act, you won''t be able to get anything else!"


    Du Jinglei became anxious, "I truly want to marry you. I''m already extremely grateful that you''ve cured my mother''s illness, how would I dare ask for anything else. As long as you''re accompanying me for the rest of my life, I''ll be a great fortune!"

 C150

    Ji Lingyun simply laid on the stone table and covered her head. After thinking for a long time, she finally said, "The sound of him eloping is too unpleasant.


    Marriage was merely a pretense for Ji Lingyun to pursue freedom. Since there was another pretense to achieve the same goal, then why not?


    After all, the words'' dominating the world ''was extremely alluring to her.


    When Du Jingli heard these words, he was so happy that the corners of his mouth lifted high, "No matter what kind of wind or rain I encounter along the way, I''ll take good care of you!"


    "Yes." Ji Lingyun snorted indifferently. She had only treated Du Jing as her personal Attendant, a laborer on the way here.


    Whether it was marrying Du Jing or eloping him, to Ji Lingyun, Du Jing was just a tool. As long as he could use the tool wisely, it would be fine.


    "Ten days from now, the crown prince will go into mourning. After that, we will leave the city and go to Changqing Tomb. We will take advantage of the funeral to leave the city!"


    As Ji Lingyun spoke, her eyes lit up like a little sparrow about to fly out of the gold threaded cage.


    Because of yesterday''s training, today Jiang Chan was the first time she put on her animal bone shoes and stood up.


    Jin Xiaolou also changed into a set of beast-bone shoes, and stood on the ice, teaching the girls how to slide around freely. Seeing that Jiang Chan had already taken on a new appearance, Jin Xiaolou slid over, and pulled Jiang Chan along: "You''re not bad, you''re the first amongst the girls, following that, you can practice the best dance you''re good at, on this ice surface!"


    After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, she went down the ice and said to all the girls: "In a while, I''ll let Lv Yun pick a few who are pretty good to dance with, the rest of the girls don''t need to practice, just rest for the next few days."


    Jin Xiaolou intentionally stood in front of everyone, and said to Jiang Chan in a clear voice: "Jiang Chan, you are the lead dancer, and an indispensable pillar of our Linlang Workshop in the future.


    "Yes sir!" Jiang Chan was so excited that her face turned red. Such an opportunity was exactly what she had been hoping for all these years. Now that she no longer had Yu Su or Tide Cloth, she finally became the most important person in the Linlang Workshop.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou walking further away, Xi Yu pulled Si Rui and quickly ran to her side.


    "Finally!" It has finally come to this day! " Jiang Chan held both of their hands tightly, her fingers also trembled a little, "In the past, there was someone who stood in front of me to protect me, no matter what good news it was, there was never a part of me. I could only stand by the side like a grey leaf, and look at them as beautiful as flowers. It''s my turn to blossom, it''s my turn to be the most beautiful flower! "


    "Yes, yes!" Xi Yu''s eyes turned red, "From now on, no one can win against you, the ladies of Linlang Workshop will all be ranked behind you!"


    "More than just Linlang Workshop!" Si Rui rolled her eyes at Xi Yu, "Once this Ice Gleam performance is performed, I am afraid there is no other lady in the entire capital that can compare to us, Jiang Chan. Jiang Chan, when the time comes, you will be the number one courtesan in the entire capital! "What a sight!"


    Jiang Chan took a deep breath, she looked back at the empty ice, and the light in her eyes became even brighter.


    How could she not know such good news?


    Jiang Chan turned her head: "You guys can go down and rest first, Lv Yun will come to pick her later, I hope the two of you can pick her, that way the three of us can line up and dance together."


    "En!" Xi Yu nodded, "Big Sister Si Rui will definitely be able to choose one. As for me, I''m happy to see the two of you jump!"


    "Aren''t you going to rest?" Si Rui held Jiang Chan''s hand, "You''ve been practicing since early in the morning, and you need to pay attention to your body. The ice is cold, and a woman really cannot stay long!"


    Jiang Chan lowered her head and said gently: "I''ve already stayed in the woodshed for an entire day and night, so I''ll take some food to eat first to see her."


    "You! It''s just that her heart is too kind! " Si Rui frowned, then sighed: "But, be kind! In any case, Xi Yu and I will do those things that you don''t want to do, you just have to do it for yourself! "


    "Si Rui is right!" Xi Yu also quickly followed, "Just be my favorite, a well-behaved Jiang Chan!"


    Jiang Chan relaxed her brows and smiled sweetly, until she saw the two of them walking into the house hand in hand. That sweet smile was like ice under the sun, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Idiot." After spitting out these two words, Jiang Chan turned around and walked towards the woodshed.


    Tidal clothes were locked in a small wooden hut with black tiles and gray walls in the corner of Linlang Workshop. There was only one small window in the woodshed, and the four walls were filled with firewood. In the middle, there were dozens of pots containing both pickled vegetables, soy milk, and other salted foods. There were also preserves, pickled fruits, and other sweet foods.


    The room was filled with a sour and greasy smell that could be smelt from afar even through the wooden door.


    The moment Jiang Chan entered the house, she took out a handkerchief and covered her nose and mouth. She glanced at the wet clothes that was lying on the back of the house without any expression and laughed coldly: "What''s the difference between this house full of pickled vegetables and fruits now?"


    Yi Yi didn''t care about Jiang Chan, she only turned her gaze away from the small window, looking at the patch of emerald green outside.


    "What, mute?" Jiang Chan took another two steps forward, and only wanted to engrave the sorry state of Yun Che''s clothes into his brain, "That''s right, you have a personality that doesn''t like to talk."


    "All day long you have the face of a dead fish, I wonder what Xia Gu took a liking to, to actually rank you in front of me in everything!" Jiang Chan frowned, after a moment she relaxed, "However, it''s a matter of time, in the past you were always so proud of yourself in front of me, from today onwards, it''s your turn to look up at me!"


    Only then did the tidal-robed man slowly roll his eyes as he raised his head and stared at the Jiang Chan in front of him.


    To be honest, Jiang Chan was very good-looking, with such a small face and eyebrows, she looked very attractive.


    "You''ve said it yourself, Feng Shui has rotated around. Right now, it''s not over yet." Chai Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said a few words.


    When Jiang Chan heard Yun Che''s sarcastic remarks, not only did he not get angry, he even pursed his lips from happiness. When she said this, she hated herself. She hoped that she did not have a good time, and that was because she was jealous of her own good fortune.


    Just like how she had once been jealous of Yu Su and Tide Yi day and night, feeling them jealous of him every single day and night in the future made Jiang Chan feel an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    "However, I''ll have to disappoint you. A few days later, I will dance that will shake the capital, and at that time, our Linlang Workshop will become the hottest thing in the capital. As for me, Jiang Chan, I will be the number one courtesan in the capital." Jiang Chan slightly raised her chin, "Just you wait, from now on, I will only get better and better, and I will firmly trample you under my feet!"


    "Oh, no!" Jiang Chan laughed again, "I almost forgot, you''re about to be chased out of the capital. A girl like you doesn''t even have the qualifications to be stepped on by me."


    Beside the small window on the third floor of Linlang Workshop, Jin Xiaolou watched Jiang Chan enter the woodshed for a whole incense of time before raising her head and walking out of the small house in satisfaction.


    Jin Xiaolou held the scissors, and with a pfft sound, she cut away the slanted branch that grew out of the flower pot beside the window. "Lv Yun, do you remember the girls that you fished out a few days ago?"


    Lv Yun nodded. "Of course I remember."


    "Alright, you can pick them to dance with Jiang Chan." Jin Xiaolou said indifferently, she bent down and picked up the Lin''er by her feet, "Including Si Rui and Xi Yu."


    Lv Yun nodded, then turned and left.


    Jiang Chan brought the girls to practice dancing on the ice for a full ten days.


    They were dancing a song called the warbler song.


    When the dance was performed, the person''s body would be as soft and graceful as an oriole in the spring. When paired with the girl''s tender and beautiful face, it would make one feel as if one was bathed in spring light.


    Dancing on the ice not only allowed the girls to dance more agilely and lightly, but also gave off a gentle glow under the illumination of the sun, which was even more resplendent when it hit the girl''s face.


    Jin Xiaolou had brought all the girls in the workshop over for a look before. They were all so shocked that their mouths were wide open, as if they could squeeze in a pear.


    The faces of the ladies were all filled with joy, because with just one look, they knew that relying on the dancing Linlang Workshop, they would be able to sweep away an entire army.


    Jiang Chan, on the other hand, was the most eye-catching one among the warbler. Not only did she stand in the middle and had a large solo dance, she also needed to dance and sing at the same time.


    Jin Xiaolou firmly believed in Jiang Chan''s dancing skills and singing, as well as her appearance. As long as they saw this dance, no one would be able to forget her.


    Early that morning, Jin Xiaolou ordered Lv Yun to call him over to her room alone.


    Jin Xiaolou held Lin''er in one hand and fed him sesame seed cake in the other, seeing Jiang Chan come in, he pointed to the chair beside him and said: "Today, the Crown Prince will leave the palace and leave the capital. I already asked about the route, you lead them onto the ice stage, and go wait on the path that the Crown Prince must take."


    Jiang Chan never thought that such a great thing would be waiting for her.


    Everyone knew that the Crown Prince valued women greatly.


    If this matter was successfully accomplished, not only would the title of the capital''s number one Courtesan Belle be known, it would also allow him to soar into the sky with a single leap. He would be completely different from before.


    Seeing that Jiang Chan was so excited that beads of sweat were forming on her forehead, Jin Xiaolou smiled lightly: "This is something I specially prepared, to repay you for saving Lin''er from falling into the water!"

 C151

    The news of the crown prince''s passing had almost spread to the South Yi, and there was no one in the capital who did not know of it.


    Only because Jin Xiaolou had closed the gate the moment she heard the news and also forbade anyone from leaving, it was as if her Linlang Workshop had been isolated from the world for the past ten days.


    Jiang Chan was extremely happy, she immediately thanked Jin Xiaolou and led them out.


    It was still early in the morning, and the address that Jin Xiaolou told her was at the mouth of an empty alley facing the long street.


    Jiang Chan wore a long skirt that was the color of smoke. From afar, she looked like a peach blossom that had just blossomed in the night.


    She pulled up her skirt and stood on the ice platform. She suddenly felt that something was strange. The capital was no longer as lively and bustling as it used to be. Not only were there fewer people, there were white clothes covering the entire city.


    But before she could think about it, she heard the footsteps of many people coming from the end of the long street.


    It must be the crown prince''s honor.


    Jiang Chan immediately called the girls to go up on the ice, and with her soft voice, she started singing.


    Her voice carried out along with the wind, and her figure rotated, stopping or swaying, graceful and fairy-like. Her gentle and compassionate appearance was perfectly displayed on her face, making the crown prince unwilling to move his eyes away from her once he laid eyes on her!


    After two or three leaps, the sound of approaching footsteps could be heard. A group of soldiers had turned around at the end of the street. However, they were not dressed as usual. Their heads were wrapped in black cloth and each of them had a mournful look on their faces.


    The leader of the group saw the group of singing and dancing girls from afar and was so shocked that his face changed. He didn''t wait for the group behind him to catch up before leading a small group of women to rush over.


    With a wave of her hand, all the girls on the ice were pulled down, especially the most conspicuous one, who pulled her hand and broke it, and fiercely pressed it onto the ground, almost breaking Jiang Chan''s arm.


    Jiang Chan was startled, although this singing and dancing in the street was not an elegant matter, but it would not be treated in such a way. Even if the crown prince were to go out, they would not be able to block his way, how could they be so brusquely restrained?


    Before he could figure out what was going on, he heard the leader of the guards say, "The crown prince is buried here and you dare to sing and dance in front of the crowd? How dare you!"


    After hearing the first four words, Jiang Chan''s ears rumbled. It was as if the sky had turned dark, and she couldn''t even stand up straight.


    "Pull them all down! After being locked in the dungeon, it will be transferred to you for a thousand miles three days later! " As soon as he had finished speaking, he turned around and hurried back into the line, not even bothering to hear what the girls had to say.


    The soldiers under him turned a deaf ear to the cries and cries of the woman, and dragged her into the alley ¡­


    Following that, Shibai''s troop came in a zigzag way while sixteen people in the middle carried a huge coffin. The deafening sound of the gongs, drums, and suona covered all of those girls'' voices without leaving a single trace.


    In a corner tower not far away, Jin Xiaolou put down the curtain, picked up the Lin''er and said to Lv Yun: "Let''s go."


    Lv Yun nodded, she raised her head and looked outside, the entire capital was covered by a white mist.


    When the crown prince was in mourning and the entire country was in grief, no one would care about the fate of the woman who had danced and sang in public.


    It was reasonable for him to kill such a person.


    Therefore, even if they were unjustly accused, it would be of no avail, because no one would listen to their complaints.


    The officer had already ordered for the punishment to be dealt with. The people below just needed to follow the orders and be dealt with properly. At this point, it was better to not cause trouble.


    Jin Xiaolou had long thought of all these, which was why she dared to act in such a manner.


    Today, the city gates were opened earlier than usual.


    Before the sky brightened, Ji Lingyun had already packed her luggage, left behind the letter, and brought Du Jing out of the city.


    Yesterday she had a fast horse ready and waited until they had ridden out of the outskirts of the capital and further south, where they could no longer catch up, and then changed their carriages.


    As for where she was going to go, Ji Lingyun did not know either, so she would go out first.


    Since she was young, Ji Lingyun had never been out of the capital, she had only seen the city walls far away that seemed as big as the walls between the heaven and earth.


    Du Jingli settled his old mother down in a small courtyard on the west side of the capital. Using the silver that Ji Lingyun gave him, he invited two old women and four maidservants to take care of her.


    He planned to travel with Ji Lingyun for a while, and after he had settled his feet at home, he would take his mother over.


    Due to the crown prince''s funeral, the city gates opened early today. Minister Ji and his wife had to send the crown prince off, and it was just dawn when Ji Lingyun and Du Jing came out from the capital and mounted their horses.


    However, as soon as they got on the horse, the two of them were in trouble.


    Ji Lingyun was a lady and the Ji Clan was a civil servant of many generations. Naturally, they would not ride horses. Du Jing was a scholar, and he had seen very few horses.


    Ji Lingyun sat in front and Du Jing held her at the back. He pulled the reins and rode for a long time, but the horse did not move a step.


    The man who was selling the horse became worried. He stretched out his hand and slapped the horse hard on the butt. The horse''s hooves flew in the air and it started to run.


    Ji Lingyun only felt that she was flying, she did not even dare open her eyes, Du Jinglei was only concerned with hugging the person tightly, once he pulled the reins, the two of them did not even know the direction, allowing the horses to carry them forward.


    After running for an unknown amount of time, they arrived at the outskirts of the capital. Just as the horses reached a grove of trees at the foot of a steep hill, two fast horses suddenly charged out from behind the hill.


    Those two horses were rare horses, and they were swift like lightning as they galloped over, and the sweat that sprinkled down along the way was blood-red.


    Ji Lingyun felt that the horse she was sitting on was suddenly startled as it swung its front hooves. The horse that was charging at him was extremely fast and slightly tilted its head, actually sticking close to the steep slope as it galloped by.


    Just as he was rising up into the air, Ji Lingyun, who had his eyes tightly shut, suddenly lifted his eyelids.


    In the outskirts of the late spring, there was a pleasant fragrance of the fields. A slightly drunk breeze brushed past his face, and in front of him was a handsome and unparalleled man.


    Like jade, but if one described him as jade, then he felt that there was no place in the world where such a fine jade could be found.


    In the blink of an eye, the man had already galloped his horse his way over. Ji Lingyun only felt that in the blink of an eye, she was already imprinted into a stone tablet, and that it had lasted as long as Feng Yunqian.


    In the next moment, Ji Lingyun was flung out by the horse and crashed into a pile of grass.


    She didn''t even care about the pain as she quickly stood up and shouted at the figure that was getting further and further away.


    However, the person in front did not even turn around.


    He jumped down from the horse and pulled on the reins tightly, then stopped the horse and ran to Ji Lingyun''s side: "How is it, are you injured?"


    Ji Lingyun shook her head.


    "Then let''s continue on our way. We''ll leave the outskirts of the capital first. Otherwise, when your parents discover us, we won''t be able to leave." Du Jinglei pulled the horse over, raising his hand to help Ji Lingyun onto it.


    Ji Lingyun frowned: "Go? "Where to?!"


    As he spoke, he pointed his finger back and pointed at the two white shadows that were jumping around, "Chase after them!"


    "Chase, chase them?" Du Jingli was baffled. "We don''t even know who they are ¡­"


    "That''s why I have to clarify things with you!" Ji Lingyun answered, "What, that man knocked me off my horse, is it okay if he wants to make it so easy? I have to get an explanation from him! "


    Ji Lingyun stepped onto Du Jing''s hands and jumped onto the horse. She pulled the horse and turned it around, and before Du Jing could even get on the horse, she whipped his horse and carried it by its neck and walked forward.


    "Melody!" Yun''er! " Du Jingli stood alone on the spot. After shouting twice and looking around, he felt disappointed and had no choice but to walk back.


    The two riders were Gao Lang and Chang An.


    Coincidentally, he had returned victorious from the last battle with the South Yi. Gao Lang didn''t return together with Hu Shan and the others, but spent a huge sum to buy the Ferghana Horse. On the way back to the capital, he had already killed six horses.


    Because of the urgency of the matter, he really couldn''t afford to waste even a second.


    When Gao Lang and Chang An rushed to the front of the Changqing Tomb, the Crown Prince''s coffin had just arrived.


    The emperor and queen, who had been coiling around the sickbed for a long time, sat on the throne, which was covered with white curtains. The emperor''s expression was incomparably sorrowful. With a slight movement, he coughed uncontrollably.


    Empress Gao was still as young and beautiful as before, and still looked like a young girl.


    The doors to the mausoleum slowly opened, and the hundred officials kneeled behind. He Guangkun''s face was filled with tears as he stood in the front row.


    Maybe the others were pretending to be sad, but He Guangkun was feeling extremely uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart. He wished that he could die to his own father, but he did not want to be the crown prince.


    Because he was just a good friend of the crown prince, he had yet to hold any official post. He wanted to wait for the crown prince to ascend to the throne and bestow the title to himself.


    Seeing that the crown prince''s coffin was about to be delivered to the mausoleum, He Guangkun sobbed once, crying even louder.


    "Wait!" The reason for the death of the crown prince is unknown. This son pleads Royal Father to stop the coffin for ten days before being buried again.


    Gao Lang abandoned his horse and ran over, kneeling in front of the emperor and empress. The wind at the end of spring blew his hair up, but his expression was as calm as the mountains.

 C152

    "It''s you?" Seventh Brother! " The emperor''s voice became old, and he started to cough violently after saying these words.


    The empress held onto his back with her hands, her face full of worry. She looked at the person kneeling outside and said slowly, "Lang''er, you''re back! Empress Mother, Empress Mother is very happy that you have recovered! "


    "You''re done?" The emperor was excited and coughed even more fiercely. After a long time, he forced himself to calm down and angrily rebuked, "Alright, you can speak such nonsense? Ten days? Get the hell down, don''t miss Zou''er''s time! "


    In front of the mausoleum of nearly a thousand people, it was completely silent. The officials naturally did not dare to say anything, and the servants even held their breath, their eyes blinking in fear.


    At such an occasion, if there was even a slight mistake, the staff would pull down and the Seventh Prince would spout such insolent words. This really scared everyone so much that they almost swallowed their tongues.


    Gao Lang bowed his head towards the emperor, and after he raised his head, he said slowly, "Royal Father, this son''s South Yi was greatly defeated by the side of my Wuli River.


    "You retracted your Wuli River?" The Emperor raised his eyes. His face was already withered, and his eyes were murky. He wasn''t that old, but he was already like a candle in the wind.


    "That''s right." Gao Lang would definitely return.


    If South Yi was used to repel it, not only would it ensure the peace of the people at the borders, it could also develop an alternative market. The nomadic Varan clan members that were close to the South Yi were able to do business, and would greatly benefit the economy of the south.


    This was a major event which had laid the foundation stone of the Great Zhou for a hundred years. The Emperor was elated, and threw the disrespectful act of Zhao Yao to the back of his mind, "Good, good! For your third brother to be able to hear such good news before entering the mausoleum, he could already go with a peace of mind. Seventh Brother, when we arrive at the Imperial Court with whatever rewards you want, I''ll agree to all of them! "


    However, Gao Lang remained kneeling on the ground: "This son does not want any other rewards, I only request that Royal Father agree to stop the coffin for ten days, and allow me to investigate Third Brother''s true cause of death!"


    In the capital, there were very few people on Black Turtle Street who were originally bustling with noise and excitement.


    Most of the shops were closed, with white banners hanging from their doors.


    When the crown prince died, the whole country had to mourn for three months. During the mourning period, it was forbidden to sing or dance.


    Three months was neither a long nor a short period of time. Some of the smaller stores only used up the energy from the bankruptcy transfer.


    Jin Xiaolou took the chance and ordered a shop to the left of Linlang Workshop to be sold at a low price.


    She wanted to build a Star Forging Plant, not just for fun. In these three months, she would be able to lay down the foundations, and after the crown prince''s period of mourning was over, she would open the factory along with her Linlang Workshop.


    The popularity of Linlang Workshop was already amongst the best in the capital. When the time came, the left hand shop would send out the girls, send them into the right side of the Linlang Workshop, and after showing their faces to the right side and blending in, they would then be sent into each of the expensive and powerful residences, forming a complete industrial chain.


    It was just that the Linlang Workshop in front of them had opened up a new industry, and did not have a particularly competitive relationship with other shops. However, when Linlang Workshop was about to support girls, the Ding Dan Society and Liusu Pavilion would definitely view Linlang Workshop as a thorn in their side.


    Be it the Cauldron Pill Association or Liusu Pavilion, neither were easy to deal with.


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath, ordered Lv Yun to carry the food, and carried Lin''er out of the carriage.


    The carriage turned around and passed by Black Tortoise Street before slowly coming to a stop in front of the prison.


    Jin Xiaolou let Lv Yun carry Lin''er and wait outside, she picked up the food and walked in.


    After giving the prison head a few pieces of silver, Jin Xiaolou easily stood in front of Jiang Chan''s cell.


    The cell was only as big as a palm. Since half of the cell was built below the ground, it was dark and humid. There were snakes, worms, mice, and ants everywhere. As far as the eyes could see, there was almost nothing in the cell, only some greasy and dirty straw and a bucket of water.


    Jin Xiaolou was only able to stand a little closer, and almost fainted from the stench.


    Since they were locked in here then there was no way for them to get in their way and no background. So which guard would be kind enough to go and pay respect to them?


    Jiang Chan was still wearing her beautiful clothes, with her back facing the wall, she sat on the straw mat.


    Jin Xiaolou let out a light cough, only then did Jiang Chan slowly raise her head. The moment she saw Jin Xiaolou, Jiang Chan''s eyes stirred, and as if she had seen the last straw, she immediately ran over. The Crown Prince was dead! Do you know that the crown prince is dead? "


    Jin Xiaolou did not reply, she only opened the food box and handed over the pastries and fruits like a plate.


    Jiang Chan originally did not care about the food, but in the blink of an eye, she suddenly realised that the fruit was made from the craftsmanship of the wet clothes.


    Her shoulders immediately started shaking violently. Her anger made the veins on her neck bulge out. She gritted her teeth and stomped on the dish that she had just set up to shatter it.


    The sweet smell of crushed fruit mixed with the stench of the cell made him feel even more nauseous.


    "You, you already knew!" Jiang Chan''s voice changed drastically, it was sharp and cold, "Jin Xiaolou, you knew about this a long time ago!"


    "So this is all a trap!" It''s you! You are the one who harmed me! " Jiang Chan suddenly extended her hand out of the cell, wanting to pinch Jin Xiaolou''s neck.


    Jin Xiaolou had already expected her to do this, she calmly took a step back and easily dodged her attack.


    Then, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "What? You are the only one who can harm others, and you don''t allow others to harm you?"


    "Everything in the world has always come and gone. When you pushed the Lin''er into the water, you should have expected this to happen."


    Jiang Chan was forced to retreat two steps, her face turned green and her lips trembled: "You ¡­ You know... Yes, yes, since the tidbit has been released, then you must know everything. "


    But soon after, his eyes became sharp and he shouted, "I did not!"


    Jiang Chan took a deep breath, and forced his voice to return to its normal state with great effort, as she said in a gentle voice, "Boss Jin, the one who pushed Lin''er down was Xi Yu! The one who attracted the attention of the paper butterfly was Si Rui, and I, am the person who truly saved the Lin''er! If not for me, Lin''er would really have drowned! "


    "So you''re saying, the ones who should be blamed are Xi Yu and Si Rui?" Jin Xiaolou said indifferently.


    Jiang Chan nodded her head without hesitation: "That''s right, Boss Jin doesn''t think that I am framing them. Manager, you can call them here to confront each other, and all of the ideas were come from the two of them, I, can''t stop them, so I saved Lin''er in time."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed coldly: "Even men wouldn''t be able to hold up on the path of marriage, nine out of ten would die, if not from exhaustion, or from sickness, there were also those who were snatched away by bandits, so it''s even more hopeless for women to live. I had originally thought that if you had sincerely recognized your own mistake and regretted it and vowed not to commit it again, I would have thought of a way to get out of this. Even if you had been unable to return to the Linlang Workshop, you wouldn''t have died like this. "


    "But unfortunately, you don''t have the slightest regret." Jin Xiaolou took another two steps back.


    In the dark cell, Jiang Chan could not even see Jin Xiaolou''s face clearly. She only felt that what lay in front of her was a pitch black swamp, and that she was about to be engulfed.


    "Si Rui was smart, but had an impure mind, and Xi Yu was very, very foolish and naive. She believed in the way you pretended to be obedient in front of him, even though she was bewitched by you, the heart that harmed Lin''er was also real, and it was equally unforgivable." Jin Xiaolou started walking, "The other few ladies are impure, but they can''t be considered as evil people, so they shouldn''t have accompanied you on this trip."


    After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, she did not care about Jiang Chan''s shout, and turned to leave the prison cell.


    Unexpectedly, the moment they stepped out, they saw Gao Lang holding Lin''er in front, waiting for them under the sunlight.


    Jin Xiaolou was overjoyed, and hurriedly ran over: "You''re back!"


    He carried Lin''er with one hand and Jin Xiaolou with the other: "I''ve hugged my son, it''s time to hug my wife."


    Finished speaking, he had already moved closer to them, and the three of them tightly leaned against each other.


    Lin''er appeared from between the two of them as her face was full of smiles. He pointed at Jin Xiaolou''s face with his little finger, called him mother, and then pointed at Gao Lang''s face to call him father. Then, he started to giggle.


    When Gao Lang took the opportunity to hug Jin Xiaolou, he said softly, "My wife is really amazing, I had thought that we would be able to find her easily. Who knew that with a casual question, I would know that the name of the Linlang Workshop Boss Jin has already resounded throughout the capital!"


    "I knew my wife was trying her best to earn money to support me!"


    Just as Gao Lang finished speaking, Jin Xiaolou pushed him away and laughed: "Shameless! I earn money to raise the Lin''er, what does it have to do with you!"


    "My wife, don''t be so stubborn. Lin''er, this son of a b * tch, doesn''t have to pay that much." Gao Lang moved closer to her and twisted her arm, "My wife wants to hide a treasure like this, if you earn enough money, you can raise me up."

 C153

    As she spoke, Jin Xiaolou was pulled up onto the carriage with a confused look on her face.


    Lv Yun and Chang An could only follow beside the carriage.


    Once he entered the carriage, he closed the curtain and casually placed Lin''er on the side. His entire body was pressed against Jin Xiaolou and he lowered his head to look at her face.


    In a small carriage, with no wind blowing from all sides, Jin Xiaolou was tightly hugged by Gao Lang.


    "My wife, I missed you so much."


    In the past few months, Gao Lang rode a horse over rivers and rolled over mountains of corpses. His eyes were full of holes, and his breath was filled with the smell of fresh blood.


    Every time he stood with a group of men, he would unconsciously think of the soft and fragrant wife that he had once slept with by his side day and night.


    It was only then that Gao Lang truly felt that his wife was a treasure. How could the world give birth to such a beautiful and fragrant woman, who was like a lamb fat cake, who was afraid of heating up and was unwilling to swallow it?


    "I was planning on fighting a war for the first half of the year, and I won the surprise attack after three months. But in order to return to see you as soon as possible, let alone ten days or half a month, I wouldn''t even be able to tolerate a fifteen minute delay!"


    Gao Lang''s body was like hot iron, causing his face to become hot.


    "Aiya, what nonsense are you talking about, Lin''er is still here!" Jin Xiaolou shifted to the side.


    But right when she moved, Gao Lang moved over again: "What''s wrong with Lin''er, our Lin''er should also grow up now, look at how much we love each other, only then can this brat find a wife in the future!"


    Jin Xiaolou was speechless, her Lin''er was only one year old, and this Gao Lang was already hoping for him to find a wife?


    "Don''t get too close to me, I''m hot." Jin Xiaolou moved once again, but she was already close to the walls of the carriage.


    However, Gao Lang still followed her. "If my wife is hot, take off some clothes, it would be cool if you wear less!"


    Saying that, Gao Lang reached out his hands to help Jin Xiaolou take off the clothes he was wearing, but when he turned his head, he happened to meet Lin''er''s widened eyes.


    Gao Lang frowned, why is this brat still watching him!


    He reached out and picked Lin''er up, pushed open the window and passed him out: "Young Master is hot, hold him for air."


    Just as Chang An received the sword, he raised his eyes to take a look. How was he getting to the Rainbow Garden so quickly? He coughed lightly and raised his eyebrows at Chang An, "Slow down, slow down! He drove the car around Beijing three times! "


    Chang An was baffled, but he could only nod his head and agree.


    In the blink of an eye, the carriage window slammed shut.


    "You threw Lin''er out?" Jin Xiaolou was so anxious that she almost kicked Gao Lang.


    "It''s good for your health that little kids should take the wind!" Gao Lang said seriously, "My wife, didn''t you just say it was hot? "Come, let''s take back the clothes!"


    Jin Xiaolou punched Gao Lang on the head: "Stop messing around, do you know that the crown prince has passed away!"


    Jin Xiaolou was not in the mood to play with Gao Lang, there were many things to be done.


    Gao Lang nodded his head, "Of course I know. As of half a month ago, I already received word that the crown prince is sick, but unfortunately, he came back in a hurry and was a step too late."


    "So you''re saying, the matter with the crown prince is really strange?" Jin Xiaolou asked.


    "That''s right, I''m afraid the crown prince was harmed by someone." Gao Lang then continued, "The culprits must be in between the Fifth Prince''s Zhao Jin and the Noble Yang."


    "Noble Yang?" This was the first time Jin Xiaolou had heard of this name.


    "He''s the new favorite of the Emperor, a prince that''s only six years old. In other words, he''s the twelfth prince of the Great Zhou, Zhao Yu." Gao Lang explained.


    So that''s how it is, the reason why both his arms and legs were maimed was for the sake of that lofty position.


    "However, the Crown Prince was buried this morning. Even if we suspect anything, we will not be able to find any conclusive evidence." Jin Xiaolou frowned and sighed, he felt that Gao Lang was not just a step too late.


    Gao Lang chuckled, "I stopped the crown prince early in the morning. His coffin is currently resting in the main hall of the crown prince''s mansion, under the heavy watch of the justice courts."


    "What?!" Jin Xiaolou was shocked, the coffin that had already been sent to the grave had actually been brought back, something that had never happened before.


    "I used my defeated South Yi and retracted the achievements of my Wuli River in exchange for ten days of rest of the coffin." Gao Lang said clearly, "My wife, you must accompany me in finding the evidence of the crown prince''s death."


    "Me?" Jin Xiaolou was a little stunned, "How would I know all this ¡­"


    "You don''t need to understand." Gao Lang squeezed over again, "You just need to stay by my side."


    "After this parting, I''ve made up my mind. From now on, no matter where I go, even if I have to go to the battlefield, I will tie you up by my side." ''s voice was very gentle, and her words were very soft, causing Jin Xiaolou to soften and speak, "You didn''t know that when you were not here, my heart was split in half, half of it was with me, and the other half had flown over to your place, feeling unspeakably uncomfortable."


    Jin Xiaolou had never heard such tender words from a man, and was extremely touched.


    Seeing Gao Lang coming closer, his soft lips bit onto his face, but he did not avoid him.


    The red cloud rolled and covered Jin Xiaolou''s face. She slightly lowered her eyes and extended her hand to grab Gao Lang''s hand.


    After a moment, he suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and asked, "Where are we heading to now?"


    "Rainbow Garden." Gao Lang''s other hand turned over and covered Jin Xiaolou''s small hand, "From now on, it will be your home."


    "Rainbow Garden?" Jin Xiaolou frowned, "It''s good that I live at Linlang Workshop, there''s no need to go there."


    "What, you don''t like it there?" Gao Lang asked, and then continued, "My wife, don''t worry, you can do whatever you want with this garden, I promise I will make it your favorite garden."


    Jin Xiaolou was a little hesitant, thinking back to the look on Nan Yang''s face when she saw him in the garden, she shook her head: "It''s better not to.


    "We''re here, it''s too late for you to run!" Gao Lang embraced Jin Xiaolou. He wanted to be with his wife day and night, how could he bear to part with her for a moment?


    With that, Gao Lang opened the window, and looked outside: "Chang An, is your Rainbow Garden here yet?"


    Chang An immediately replied: "Seventh Elder, there are still two more rounds to go."


    "What are you circling around for? Hurry up and go back!" Gao Lang frowned.


    Chang An muttered in his heart, why is it that this seventh master, who was always decisive in killing him, would become so unruly and unsettled, like a useless little man when he returned to Jin Xiaolou''s side ¡­


    Love, it was a huge change in his nature.


    By the time he reached Rainbow Garden, Lv Yun''s legs were about to break.


    The most miserable one was Chang An, because he was holding Lin''er in his arms. The always obedient Lin''er entered Chang An''s embrace, and for the first time ever, they were mischievous and mischievous. Along the way, Lin''er cried all the way, asking for sugar people and kites at the same time.


    Just as Gao Lang got off the carriage, Nan Yang came up to welcome him.


    Today, she was wearing a long, watery red dress. Her swaying figure was the most beautiful touch of spring in the sunlight.


    "Seventh Elder, you''re back!" The servants in the garden had never seen Miss Nan Yang smile so brilliantly like this before.


    This was also the first time they had seen the owner of the garden, the legendary Seventh Elder.


    The Seventh Elder was far more beautiful than they had imagined. With a single glance, his face went from red to his neck, and with his breathtaking aura, they never dared to look at him again.


    Early in the morning, after hearing Chang An say that you will be back today, I led my people here to wait. Nan Yang was unable to contain his joy, he walked forward and led Seventh Elder inside, "Hurry, go in. I''ve already ordered some people to prepare some food, Seventh Elder is definitely hungry."


    Gao Lang nodded to Nan Yang indifferently, he turned and waited below the carriage, and slowly extended his hand out.


    The car door opened once again, and Jin Xiaolou slowly walked out.


    Gao Lang grabbed Jin Xiaolou''s hand and carried her down from the carriage.


    Nan Yang''s originally smiling face suddenly stiffened, and could not help but open her mouth: "Seventh Elder is incomparably noble, how can I carry this woman!"


    Gao Lang glanced at him coldly, but ignored him, and continued to carry Jin Xiaolou straight into the Rainbow Garden.


    Nan Yang''s face alternated between green and white, and it took a long time before he managed to calm himself down. It was only when Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou''s figures were both inside the garden gate that Chang An finally opened his mouth and berated Nan Yang: "Nan Yang, you''re too presumptuous! You''re just a servant, how dare you speak like that in front of Seventh Elder!"

 C154

    The shadow shifted from the treetop to the entrance of Moon''s Passage. She had obviously secretly crossed the eaves and landed in Nan Yang''s eyes.


    Nan Yang''s mother was a small palace maid called Luanying, who had served him in the Hall of Pepper Orchids back then. Seeing that it was her duty to not give birth to the Seventh Prince in the second year of Imperial Consort, and that the palace maids within the Forbidden Palace were inexplicably pregnant, was a serious crime.


    Luanying had nowhere to go, but she was also afraid. She ran to the side of an abandoned well at the back of the hall to commit suicide. She never thought that it would be such a coincidence, she just happened to be chasing after Gao Lang, and when she saw Luanying crying, she immediately ordered people to stop her.


    The imperial concubine was kind, even though Luanying gritted her teeth and did not say a single word about the father of the child in her womb, the imperial concubine still kept it a secret for her.


    In the second year, even the child was born. It was Nan Yang.


    Even the name Nan Yang was personally bestowed to her by her highness concubine.


    After Nan Yang was born, Imperial Concubine Gao had people secretly bring the mother and daughter out of the palace, and had them be handed over to Imperial Tutor Zhong to take care of them.


    Tutor Zhong bought the Rainbow Garden of the west side of the city, and placed Luanying and her daughter here.


    It was a pity that Luanying was short-lived, and died of the disease less than a year after living in the Rainbow Garden. Nan Yang was the only one left.


    Nan Yang had followed Tutor Zhong from that period of time, and in name, he was Tutor Zhong''s adopted daughter. When Tutor Zhong entered the palace to lecture the Seventh Prince, she followed and listened as well.


    Gao Lang was someone who was pretending to be crazy and act like he was a little sister to Nan Yang, so the two of them had to be good.


    However, there was a difference between males and females in the end. When Nan Yang turned 13 or 14 years old, it wasn''t appropriate for her to stay with Seventh Prince for long, so Tutor Zhong finally settled her back into the Rainbow Garden. From then on, the entire garden was under Nan Yang''s control.


    When Nan Yang left, without a companion from Seventh Prince, Tutor Zhong, in order to find a trusted aide that could accompany him at all times, found a remote family member that knew her ancestral home well.


    In Nan Yang''s heart, she looked up to Seventh Elder in admiration. Even if Seventh Elder was still silly, he was still treated as a god.


    Although he hadn''t seen Lord Seven for a long time, when he thought of it, he still seemed to be reading with him. That elegant and handsome youth was also a youth that would amiably ask him if he wanted tea.


    How come the first time they met, Seventh Master was cold as ice.


    If everyone was treated like ice, she would also feel better. After all, Nan Yang knew that the current Seventh Elder was the real Seventh Elder.


    Yet he actually treated Jin Xiaolou like this... Like this... When Nan Yang thought about that scene, her hand that was tightly clenched started to tremble.


    "Seventh Elder is a prince, how honorable is that? She, Jin Xiaolou, is just a peasant girl from a remote place, how could he let Seventh Elder carry her?" Nan Yang looked at the Lin''er in Chang An''s embrace and felt even more furious, "Even I have not dared to touch Seventh Elder''s sleeves since I was young. Who does she think she is? How shameless! "


    "Shut up!" Chang An rarely gets angry, and he has never gotten angry at Nan Yang before, so he was really anxious right now, "Nan Yang, you really think too highly of yourself.


    When Lin''er saw that his parents had already disappeared, he started making a ruckus in Chang An''s embrace.


    Chang An could only carry the Lin''er in, and turn his head to say a few words: "Nan Yang, Seventh Elder once treated you as his little sister, and treated you well, and was kind to you, but you really can''t take yourself to be Seventh Elder''s little sister. Do you know?"


    Finished speaking, she finally carried Lin''er into the garden.


    Seeing Nan Yang standing at the doorway for a long time without moving, Wen Mei hurriedly walked over: "Miss, don''t be sad, in my opinion, that Jin Xiaolou is inferior to me, how can she be compared to Miss! It was because she had saved seventh grandfather''s life that she was able to get pregnant with seventh grandfather''s child. It was because of his son that seventh grandfather had to look up to him! "


    "Be quiet!" Nan Yang was so frightened that her face changed, "You can''t just casually say these words out loud! Wen Mei, I told you this back then, you keep your mouth shut. If anyone else hears half a word, you better not think about living! "


    Wen Mei''s expression turned serious as she looked around: "Don''t worry miss, there''s no one else here."


    "Miss." Wen Mei held Nan Yang''s hand, "That farmer''s woman, is really well-bred, she can easily grow a belly, don''t worry, Seventh Elder only loves children, he will definitely not take her seriously!"


    Nan Yang clenched her teeth, "Relax? Even if you let go! "


    When she thought about how Seventh Elder and Jin Xiaolou were tightly holding hands, Nan Yang stomped her feet in anger and clenched her fists. Only after a long while did she manage to calm her emotions and walk towards the Rainbow Garden.


    Jin Xiaolou sat in the Lovers Hall next to Gao Lang.


    To the north of the Lovers Hall was a rock garden with a stone cave at the bottom. Thin streams of water flowed out of the cave and into the small pond.


    The fake mountain was covered with fruits the size of a thumb, and it was exceptionally pleasant to look at.


    Just as the servant brought the fruits up, Gao Lang picked up a piece of tofu cake, broke half of it and fed it to Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou took a sip and shook his head: "Some day, I have to take you to the Linlang Workshop to have a seat. The fruits over there are more delicious than the ones over here!"


    "Are all these little girls within the Linlang Workshop? My wife, you don''t need to worry about letting me go?" Gao Lang took back the tofu that Jin Xiaolou bit into her mouth and put it back in her own.


    "Why are you worried? You went to live in my house too, I even saw Chang An lying on your bed before! " Just as Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, Chang An walked in from the lobby with Lin''er in his arms.


    After hearing the last sentence, Chang An''s face was as though burned red. He stood in front of the hall in a daze, and forgot to move for a moment as his mind was filled with the awkward scene from before ¡­


    Cough cough ¡­ Gao Lang coughed twice, then said to Chang An: "What are you standing there for? If there''s nothing else, then go down! "


    In his heart, he thought, why is Chang An so inconspicuous at such a critical time?


    "Seventh Elder, this ¡­" "Young master ¡­" The Lin''er in Chang An''s arms had already twisted into a fried dough twist.


    Jin Xiaolou laughed. This Lin''er, was as obedient as a quail beside her. How did he become a mischievous little devil when he was with Chang An?


    "Lin''er is tired, take him to sleep first!" Gao Lang winked at Chang An.


    Chang An was already exhausted by Lin''er, he only felt that bringing a child was more tiring than fighting in a war, he had no choice but to accept it. Before Jin Xiaolou could even open her mouth, she had already carried Lin''er and disappeared.


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head, she was grinning from ear to ear, but soon calmed herself down: "When are we going to check the crown prince''s corpse?"


    Gao Lang had thought that Jin Xiaolou wanted to ask something, but upon hearing that, he leaned his head on Jin Xiaolou''s shoulder and said, "There''s no rush with the crown prince''s matters, I don''t want to do anything today. I just want to be together with my wife!"


    Jin Xiaolou wrinkled her nose. This Gao Lang, no matter how much he was not a fool, was just like a child, but his heart was still warm, so he took the opportunity to place his head beside Gao Lang''s head.


    "Seventh Elder, please come back quickly. I''ve already prepared hot water for you. Let''s go to the Bi Wu Hall to bathe and change."


    Nan Yang looked at the two people leaning together in the Lovers Hall, and the corners of her mouth almost dropped behind her ears. She immediately took a step forward and saluted Gao Lang.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately raised her head, straightened her back, and sat upright.


    Nan Yang didn''t like her, and she also didn''t like Nan Yang. However, she had heard Chang An say that he was the one in charge of the garden, and unknowingly, she felt like he was a guest in someone else''s house.


    Plus, the steward didn''t like him, so he was naturally uncomfortable.


    This was also the reason why Jin Xiaolou wasn''t willing to return to the Rainbow Garden.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Lang slowly straightened his body, and looked at Nan Yang with an arrogant gaze. With just a glance, Nan Yang sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Nan Yang, from today onwards, you must first ask my wife about everything within the Rainbow Garden." Gao Lang''s voice was very light, but no one dared to question or refute her, "You have to call her Madam."


    "Yes." Nan Yang''s knees buckled as she knelt down.


    His heart churned as he slowly said, "Madam ¡­" Master... This... "This hot water ¡­"


    "Since you are ready, then go!" Gao Lang laughed loudly, and said to Jin Xiaolou, "I haven''t bathed for ten days or half a month, and only my wife doesn''t resent my stench, she is still willing to hug me tightly and not let go!"


    To say such words in front of an outsider, Jin Xiaolou felt so embarrassed that her face turned red.


    "My wife, the hot water has been prepared. Why aren''t you bathing with me?" Gao Lang stood where he was and lowered his head to ask Jin Xiaolou.


    This time, Jin Xiaolou''s toes were about to turn red: "What nonsense are you talking about, go take a bath yourself! I... I still need some snacks! "


    Gao Lang shook his head, holding the plate of pastries with one hand, and picked Jin Xiaolou up with the other, "My wife is the most greedy one, so how about we wash and eat at the same time?"

 C155

    The window porch of the Green Martial School faced Peach Blossom Creek.


    Peach Blossom Creek was not a stream, but rather a slope filled with the Yao Xi and peach trees.


    At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the peach trees on the short slope were dazzling and full of peach blossoms.


    The wind blew gently, sweeping up the pink petal of the peach blossom. It floated into the small window and fell into the boiling water.


    Within the rippling water, a face even more beautiful than peach blossoms was reflected.


    Jin Xiaolou lowered her head and gently took off the clothes covering her body, revealing her pure white skin.


    Her graceful figure became even more hazy in the hot fog, like a new moon emerging from the clouds, making people want to take a few more glances at her.


    "My wife is like a pearl."


    When Gao Lang''s words came out, he was so scared that he quickly jumped into the bathtub and used the water surface that was covered with flower petals to cover himself up.


    Inside another barrel separated by a screen, Gao Lang lifted a handful of water and poured it down his head.


    Hot water had soaked his hair and stuck to his handsome face like seaweed, making him breathtakingly attractive.


    "Do you still need to look?" Gao Lang chuckled, "I naturally know what my wife is like."


    Jin Xiaolou stuck out her tongue, and as sshe listened to the sound of the water, he unconsciously thought about how Gao Lang would look when he was submerged in the water.


    His face naturally turned hot.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that Gao Lang was extremely concerned about him.


    He was smart, and was also knowledgeable about the human heart, which was why he made Nan Yang call him Madam.


    This made Nan Yang remember her identity, and dispelled all of Jin Xiaolou''s worries about staying there.


    Jin Xiaolou picked up a piece of tofu that was placed beside the bathtub and took a bite.


    It was soft, from the tip of his tongue to the depths of his heart.


    Gao Lang turned his head to look at the light green screen embroidered with parasol trees and bananas. Behind the screen, there was a little figure swaying.


    His mind was in a mess, as if countless white flowers and wine had been poured in, and he was drunk. He couldn''t help but get up, put on his clean robe, and walked around the screen to stand in front of Jin Xiaolou''s bath barrel.


    When she finally regained her senses, she saw Jin Xiaolou soaking in the flower petals, covering her chest, and opening her confused eyes wide, Gao Lang once again sunk her head down.


    The corner of Gao Lang''s mouth hooked up. He gave Jin Xiaolou a deep kiss for a moment, then let her go and softly said: "My wife, how about I come to your side as well. Let''s wash and eat at the same time, okay?"


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Gao Lang, who was unable to say a word, and looked at the plate beside the bathtub.


    Just now, he said that he would wash the dishes and eat them at the same time, yet he said that he would place the plate by his side.


    Without waiting for Jin Xiaolou''s reply, Gao Lang had already raised his hand to take off his robes, as Jin Xiaolou hurriedly closed her eyes.


    With the sound of water splashing, Gao Lang''s feet had already been submerged into the wooden bucket.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately retracted her legs and stuck close to the barrel wall, not daring to move. Afraid that sshe would get too close to Gao Lang, he slowly raised her eyelids and saw Gao Lang''s unblinking gaze on him. "Eat ¡­"


    "What do you want to eat?" Gao Lang chuckled.


    "Soy Sauce, ah ¡­" Jin Xiaolou reached out to grab one piece, but before she could pass it over, a pair of boiling hot hands already covered his waist, and a pair of burning hot hands already covered his waist.


    Seeing Nan Yang''s gloomy face, Wen Mei couldn''t help but walk forward after a long time of hesitation.


    "Miss, I have an idea. I can make Grandpa Seven hate that shameless peasant girl."


    The moment Wen Mei said that, she turned and quickly asked: "What idea?"


    Wen Mei paused for a moment: "Young lady is usually so smart, but in such a big garden, what can''t you think of? That''s the only thing that bothers you. "


    "Cut the crap!" Nan Yang could not wait any longer, "If you have any ideas, just say it, I, when I think of Seventh Elder and that woman in the same room, I feel disgusted!"


    "Miss, don''t worry. Although it''s just one room, Grandpa Seven ordered someone to bring another bath barrel in. It''s clear that the two aren''t as intimate as they seem. He only treats her as his child''s mother, and doesn''t really count as husband and wife!" "Since it can''t really be considered a husband and wife, then the relationship between Seventh Elder and the peasant girl will probably be maintained solely by that child. If we can think of a way to kill that child and then blame it on Jin Xiaolou, Seventh Elder will definitely dislike her, and might even beat her to death!"


    Before Wen Mei could finish speaking, Nan Yang''s face changed: "Shut up!"


    Nan Yang could not suppress the rise and fall of her chest, and fiercely said to Wen Mei: "Don''t bother speaking such nonsense, you should not even think about that child! Jin Xiaolou is so lowly and lowly that she deserves to be sliced into a thousand pieces, yet Golden Lin''er is actually Seventh Elder''s child. I will absolutely not harm Seventh Elder''s flesh and blood, and I will also not allow anyone to harm Seventh Elder''s flesh and blood! "


    Wen Mei was shocked by Nan Yang''s shout, and immediately lowered her head: "Calm down, Miss, it''s me ¡­ "It''s my fault for spouting nonsense ¡­"


    Nan Yang waved his hand, "If you don''t have any proper ideas, you can leave. Don''t keep making me dizzy by standing in front of you."


    With that, Nan Yang raised her head and looked across the clear water in the pond to the opposite of Bi Wu Hall. Her heart ached for every inch of it, she suddenly closed her eyes, and in the darkness, she saw Jin Xiaolou''s face.


    A peasant girl that came from a poor mountain valley, just what did she do to Seventh Elder to make him treat her so differently ¡­


    At this moment, other than Nan Yang, the one who was feeling excruciating pain was also Chang An, who was close to collapse.


    Looking at the small arms and legs in front of him, the Golden Lin''er was running around the garden in a mess. Chang An could not understand where he got so much strength from his small body.


    It was as if there was no end to it, almost to the point of making him, a seven foot tall man, cry.


    The two of them, one big and one small, had black ashes all over their faces.


    The Lin''er kept on drilling into the grass and dog holes. Chang An was unable to pull it off, but after coaxing it into a sitting position, the Lin''er became interested in the mud at the side of the pond. He clapped his hands and wanted to pinch the mud man.


    His own seventh master was a calm and collected person, the Lady Xiaolou was also looking at Ya Xiu, how did he give birth to such a mischievous son?


    Chang An sat on the green stone beside the pool with a sullen face, helplessly allowing the Lin''er to grab the mud while he laughed merrily, while wiping it all over his body. He looked sorrowfully at the tightly shut door of the Bi Wu Hall, hoping that the door would open soon, so the Seventh Elder and the Lady Xiaolou could come out ¡­


    Unexpectedly, even when the night came and the candles gradually lit up, Seventh Elder and the Lady Xiaolou did not come out.


    The door to Bi Wu Hall opened again. It was the morning of the second day.


    Jin Xiaolou wore a light pink shirt, her delicate face was red and soft, and her lowered eyebrows and eyes were filled with flirtatiousness.


    She gently pushed open the door, took a deep sniff of the cool air outside, stretched her arms.


    That Gao Lang ¡­ They really came from the battlefield... This Night... His back ached and he nearly fell apart.


    When Jin Xiaolou thought about what happened yesterday, her face blushed even redder.


    Although this body had already given birth to a child, for Jin Xiaolou, this was the first time.


    While she was still blushing, a wide body came up from behind and Gao Lang hugged her tightly from behind. "My wife is standing at the door, is she still not willing to leave? I think it''s still early, how about we go back to sleep? "


    After saying that, Gao Lang raised his hand to close the door, but before it could close, Chang An rushed over with Lin''er in his arms: "Seventh Elder!"


    "Why?" Gao Lang frowned, this Chang An, had repeatedly come here to cause trouble.


    The moment she saw the Lin''er in Chang An''s arms, Jin Xiaolou immediately pushed Gao Lang away and opened the door to receive him.


    Chang An''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Seeing Lin''er in Jin Xiaolou''s embrace, his young and innocent appearance caused even the corner of his mouth to twitch.


    Chang An suddenly realized that this superb, lifelike acting skill, was exactly what Seventh Elder was good at!


    "Yes, it is very relaxing." Chang An bowed his head and replied.


    "Mn, then today, I will have to pass Lin''er to you to look after." Gao Lang said loudly, "My wife, we will have to check on the crown prince''s corpse today."

 C156

    The crown prince''s residence was located at the east side of the palace. After exiting the mansion, only a single gate leading to the main hall was left in the main hall of the imperial palace.


    followed Gao Lang into the crown prince''s residence as he tilted his head to look at the wide and imposing plaza beyond the palace gate.


    "It''s like a cage." Gao Lang suddenly spoke up.


    Jin Xiaolou retracted her gaze, looked towards the tall palace wall, and said softly: "There are still people digging their way in."


    Just as he finished speaking, the two of them had already stepped into the main entrance of the crown prince''s residence.


    A row of imperial court guards stood in front of the door and welcomed them. They greeted Gao Lang with a bow, "Seventh Prince, please follow this old servant."


    This inner official surnamed Li had already served in the crown prince''s mansion for ten years, and now, he was bringing Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou to the main hall.


    The Crown Prince''s coffin was placed within the main hall, guarded by layers of guards.


    When the three of them passed through the gate, they heard a loud noise ahead of them, causing Li Nie Shangguan''s face to change, he immediately turned back and apologized to Gao Lang: "Please forgive me Seventh Prince, the ones crying were all the crown prince''s old friends, they cried and were unwilling to leave.


    With that, Inner Elder Li led Gao Lang towards the left side of the main road, which had white jade railings.


    However, Gao Lang stopped in his tracks. "Go and see them."


    Minister Li was shocked and quickly bowed. "They are overly sorrowful, and their words and actions are unorthodox. They are afraid that they might offend Your Highness!"


    Gao Lang ignored him, and directly walked towards the direction of the noise.


    Gao Lang had long received news that the crown prince was injured, and that it was from a beauty beside the crown prince. This beauty''s name was Xi Shu, and it was said that she was a zither girl who sold songs on the boat. When the crown prince saw her, he immediately brought her back to the manor.


    had purposely arranged for Xi Shu to be on the waterway that the crown prince had to pass through. Originally, Gao Lang had wanted to send her to rest by the crown prince''s side to protect him.


    The Crown Prince had been sent back to the capital safely, yet it was hard to defend against an arrow shot or shot. The Crown Prince was still dead, dead under the Imperial Capital at the feet of the Son of Heaven.


    Since he was going to investigate the death of the crown prince, he would have to find out who the speaker was as well as the corpse that could not speak.


    Passing through the corridor, he saw a semi-open inner courtyard. Dozens of people stood under the emerald colored glazed roof at the top of the mountain. Most of them were extremely beautiful women, except for a man in green robes.


    With her sharp eyes, Jin Xiaolou instantly recognized that the man was He Guangkun!


    He Guangkun''s face was filled with anger, he pointed at the nose of the little official in front and scolded: "I am a close friend of the crown prince, the crown prince said that he will make me his prime minister in the future! Which one of you dares to chase me away? "


    The official was not in a good mood, "Since you insist on staying at our crown prince''s residence and refuse to leave, then go and accompany the crown prince!"


    "You, what do you mean by that!" Beside He Guangkun, a woman wearing a ruyi full moon dress peeked her head out.


    "Aren''t you two devoted to the crown prince? Then we shall follow the funeral procession and serve His Highness in the underground palace. This way, the Crown Prince won''t be left alone without a word. " The young official raised his chin and looked at the group of people, "Who would cry and not want to leave? It will be followed by death! "


    The moment he said that, the three to five crying women immediately stopped crying, turned around, and walked back into the house to clean up.


    "Wait!" Gao Lang suddenly called out to the group of women who were about to leave.


    He then raised his hand and pointed at one of the long, black hair. "You stay."


    The woman had a small, peach-like face, and at the corner of her lips was a pair of tiny dimples, known as the "Love Sisters".


    Xi Shu bowed and stood in place without moving. Jin Xiaotao, who was beside her, actually shouted loudly, "You! Aren''t you the foolish hubby Jin Xiaolou?! "


    Just as he finished, he saw Jin Xiaolou behind Gao Lang.


    Jin Xiaotao still didn''t know about Gao Lang''s identity, but he was already shocked speechless by his imposing aura. How could that foolish Hubby change his body, produce such a noble appearance?


    Just as Jin Xiaolou raised her hand to point at Gao Lang, the official in front of her slapped her until she fell onto the ground, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Gao Lang: Seventh Prince, please forgive me, this woman is a peasant girl from the countryside.


    The three words "Seventh Prince" fell onto Jin Xiaotao''s ears like a thunderclap. With her mind thrown into turmoil, she did not even care about the pain on her face as she looked up with eyes full of disbelief, "You ¡­ You are a prince? "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    If this foolish young master was a prince, then wouldn''t Jin Xiaolou have flown up the branch and become a golden phoenix?!


    Amongst the three sisters in the Jin Family, she, Jin Xiaotao, was the one who had the best and the most face.


    How could she bear to have the unremarkable Jin Xiaolou climb onto her own body!


    No matter how much they could not believe it, they could not compare to when they looked down to see a pearl on the side of Gao Lang''s boots. Such a big and smooth pearl was even bigger than the ear pendant that the crown prince had given him.


    Jin Xiaotao felt as if all the blood in his body was sucked out in that instant, and his entire body felt as cold as an icehouse.


    She firmly raised her head, wanting to gouge her out when Jin Xiaolou taunted her. However, she did not expect Gao Lang to lead the lady out, and together, they walked towards the exit.


    It was as if they didn''t know each other at all.


    This neglected and contemptuous humiliation was much deeper than being ridiculed and ridiculed.


    If a person was to scold and mock you, it meant that she had once hated you in her heart. The happiness in her eyes was also caused by your downfall. However, if she doesn''t even look at you, that proves that in her heart, you are only an ant, a grasshopper, that can be brushed away with a single hand. It is not worth mentioning.


    Jin Xiaotao was trembling from anger, but she could only tremble. Under the official''s gaze, she went back to her room to pack her clothes.


    Fortunately, she still had a De''s Shop that she could rely on. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a place for them in this large capital.


    "Open the coffin."


    Gao Lang said softly.


    With a rumble, the lid of the coffin was heavily pushed open by the guard, and a foul stench wafted out from within the coffin.


    The weather wasn''t too hot, but it wasn''t too cool either. The crown prince''s corpse had already slightly rotted away.


    Jin Xiaolou took two bold steps forward, leaned behind Gao Lang, and peeked his head into the coffin.


    Zhao Jie was dressed in jade-and-gold clothing, with a jade crown on his head and jade equipment all over his body.


    His face was bruised and black, with only his face visible. His body was covered so tightly that nothing could be seen.


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, if she wanted to inspect the crown prince, just looking at it like that was not enough.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Gao Lang instructing people, and before long, a middle aged man carrying a small wooden chest came out with two guards into the palace.


    The man was a coroner at the yamen''s office in Beijing, he had specially come to assist the Seventh Prince in investigating the case.


    After the coroner and guards removed the body of the crown prince and stripped him of his jade-like clothes, only his shorts were left on the table.


    The crown prince''s entire body was blue and purple, his meridians were dilated in anger, the tips of his ten fingers were swollen to the point that they were swollen. His round fingernails were like withered grapes.


    Gao Lang followed the coroner to inspect the crown prince''s body, but there were no injuries at all.


    Jin Xiaolou was stunned in place.


    She still clearly remembered when the crown prince was in high spirits and the noble appearance of the crown prince, but in the blink of an eye, he appeared before her like a pile of dried wood and mud.


    No matter how much gold, silver, and jewelry he had piled all over his body, no matter how magnificent the underground palace was, what was the point of it? He could no longer feel it.


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath, and heard the coroner say to Gao Lang: "Seventh Prince, ever since the crown prince came back from the Xin Ning, he has been feeling uneasy. After going through some treatment from the imperial physicians, he said that he was too scared and his heart was weakened, so he needs to recuperate."


    The coroner continued, "On the day of the Crown Prince''s death, he wore an expression that lasted all night. The inner officials tried to dissuade him from doing so many times, but to no avail. "This was all investigated during the first autopsy. The imperial physician also submitted a report to His Majesty. His Highness the crown prince''s death was indeed an accident."


    From the looks of it, it seemed like Seventh Prince was blaming himself for causing too much of a stir while opening the coffin and inspecting the corpses.


    Jin Xiaolou also went closer, holding her breath, she slowly examined Zhao Jie''s corpse.


    Gao Lang nodded. When he first received news of Xi Shu''s death, he also said that the crown prince was shocked, that he could not think of food, and would often wake up in the middle of the night. His body was unwell, and that that person was like an oil lamp.


    Although everything sounded normal, Gao Lang still felt that something was amiss.


    With a wave of his hand, he dismissed the coroner and guard, leaving only Xishu by his side.


    Gao Lang spoke and asked: "You were serving beside the crown prince, did you notice anything strange?"


    "Seventh Prince knows about me. I''ve been in the martial arts world since I was young, so what kind of underhanded methods have I not seen? When I first found out that the crown prince was sick, I secretly took out the crown prince''s daily necessities and tested them.


    "Then what exactly happened on the day of the accident?" Jin Xiaolou looked at the crown prince, not even raising his head.

 C157

    She slowly said, "That day was the same as usual."


    His Highness the Crown Prince and the beauties were drunk with joy, he only slept for less than an incense stick of time after taking off his clothes when it was almost daybreak. We heard a commotion from the crown prince''s chamber, and the official on the night shift ran out in a flurry and knocked on the door.


    "All of us, under the Inner Court''s portico, watched the shadows of the silhouettes outside sway in an extremely disorderly manner. We waited anxiously for news until Yu Su returned."


    "Yu Su?" Jin Xiaolou suddenly turned her head.


    She could not be more familiar with this name, and had heard the Linlang Workshop girls mention it who knows how many times.


    "That''s right, Yu Su!" "It is indeed the number one lady in the Liusu Pavilion. She has already been taken in by the crown prince for two months and she slept with him that night."


    Yu Su was actually received into the crown prince''s residence! Jin Xiaolou inexplicably felt that something was amiss. If Yu Su was truly accepted into the crown prince''s residence, then why did the news not come to him at all? According to the temper of those girls, nothing could be spread far and wide. This was a fact that everyone knew.


    Moreover, this was not a bad thing. On the contrary, it was a joyous occasion, and the Liusu Pavilion had yet to be unrestrainedly announced, proving the level of the ladies in his pavilion.


    They didn''t hear a single sound from their Linlang Workshop, nor did any of the other girls in the shop know about it. They all thought that Yu Su was still the pillar of the stage within the Liusu Pavilion.


    Like this, it could only prove that Yu Su entering the crown prince''s residence was a strange and secretive matter.


    "When Lady Yu Su returned, she was so scared that her face turned white." "She said that not long after the crown prince had fallen asleep, she was twitching, as if she had held her breath, his face flushed purple, her body writhing, and after a while she stopped moving. Yu Su had never seen such a scene before. She did not even have the time to put on her robes and immediately ran out to call for help. After waiting for the imperial physician, she asked her a lot of questions before returning. "


    "At that time, Yu Su had heard from the imperial physician that her highness the crown prince died from worry filtering and heart failure."


    "I''m afraid it was an accident."


    "That''s not right!" Jin Xiaolou suddenly shouted as she straightened her back before bending over and approaching the crown prince''s corpse. Reaching out with two fingers, she gently flipped over the collar of the corpse that had been rolled up on its body.


    On the black and purple skin of the crown prince''s neck, there was a tiny red dot that was as small as a mole. If one did not look closely, it was impossible to notice it.


    The veins on his neck were bulging out from the red dot like a deep and vertical gully.


    That red dot was like a drop of red flowers in a ravine. Even if one looked at it carefully, it was easy to be ignored. After all, who didn''t have a red packet on them?


    "This coroner," he said, "was found to have been bitten by a mosquito during an autopsy. It has nothing to do with the crown prince''s death."


    "Is that so?" Jin Xiaolou frowned, "Heart failure can indeed cause cyanosis, but if ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou stopped talking. She did not really understand all this, all that common sense she had was that she had learnt from the elective classes back in college.


    She vaguely remembered that cyanosis was a sign of skin and mucous membrane turning purple, especially at the thin tip of the nose and ear. cyanosis did occur in heart failure, which was more likely to result in asphyxia and air embolism.


    According to Yu Su, before the crown prince died, he struggled in pain. However, according to the diagnosis given by the imperial physicians, the crown prince should have died suddenly from shock and exhaustion.


    The warning before the crown prince''s death, in addition to the appearance of the dead body, and this unremarkable yet extremely suspicious red dot, it was like his blood vessels had been injected with air and his heart had been injected with air, resulting in his death ¡­


    This red dot was the mark left by the needle.


    If it was really an air embolism, then everything was correct. The crown prince had been murdered, and Gao Lang had guessed that.


    The reason why Jin Xiaolou thought of all these, yet didn''t say it out, was because of the high levelled blood vessel injection method. She felt that it was impossible to achieve it in this ancient era where there wasn''t even a needle.


    In times like this, would anyone know how to make a syringe that would kill a person by pumping air into their blood vessels?


    Jin Xiaolou couldn''t believe that if she could pump air into his blood vessels, she could pour medicine into them and drip blood. This system was purely based on the anatomy and physiology of the modern Western countries.


    To have such a hard core, in the ancient times, it was simply a fantasy.


    After looking over and over again, he still couldn''t find anything else.


    Gao Lang let Xi Shu leave first, then he and Jin Xiaolou walked out of the hall.


    Jin Xiaolou kept hherhead down all the way, looking at her toes, her heart tangled as to whether or not she should tell Gao Lang his thoughts.


    "My wife, are you tired?" Gao Lang suddenly stopped and turned to look at Jin Xiaolou. She was not her usual self, and there was some worry between her brows, causing Gao Lang to be worried.


    "Nope." Jin Xiaolou immediately raised her head and chuckled.


    "Then we should go see Yu Su?" Gao Lang reached out and wrapped his arm around Jin Xiaolou''s shoulder.


    Jin Xiaolou nodded, and took two more steps forward before slowly opening her mouth: "If I had a bit more to say ¡­ It''s a very strange thought. Do, do you want to hear it? "


    Gao Lang laughed, "My wife, most likely, your thoughts are all strange, strange and unique, always able to make people exclaim in admiration!"


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, held onto Gao Lang''s hand and walked towards the stone pavilion in the Crown Prince''s Palace''s garden. The inner officer and his bodyguards waited outside, next to Gao Lang, and sat down.


    "The place I used to live is very different from the place I live now." Jin Xiaolou said.


    Gao Lang nodded his head: "Compared to the bustling and bustling capital, the Wellhead Village is indeed very different."


    "It''s not Wellhead Village." Jin Xiaolou lifted her eyes. As the light of the heavens and the shadows of the clouds hovered around, she fixedly looked at Gao Lang, "I come from an era that was changing like flames. Everything there, is unimaginable to the current Great Zhou."


    "That is the future, the future." Jin Xiaolou was trembling a little, she was not sure how Gao Lang would react to all these.


    Do you think you''re crazy? Or had he been bent over by demons? Or was it because he was joking?


    Gao Lang was also a little hesitant in the beginning, but when he saw Jin Xiaolou being so serious, he finally believed it.


    In the future, from now onwards, Gao Lang looked at the lively Jin Xiaolou in front of him and did not ask her where she had come from. Instead, he asked impatiently, "Will you still be going back?"


    "Probably not."


    Just as Jin Xiaolou replied, she hugged her tightly.


    "Regardless of whether you are from the past or the future, you are still the wife I am carrying right now." Gao Lang laid his chin on the top of Jin Xiaolou''s head and muttered, "You are not allowed to leave, never. We still need to give birth to our brothers and sisters in Lin''er, and then see them grow up one by one, we will slowly grow old, and walk towards the future hand in hand. "


    "Promise me!" Gao Lang stood up.


    "Alright, I agree." Jin Xiaolou didn''t even think as she reached out to grab Gao Lang''s hand.


    After a long while, Gao Lang then asked again: "What''s the future?"


    Hearing Jin Xiaolou''s words, Gao Lang''s heart was initially overwhelmed with emotions, but immediately after, he was deeply shocked. In the end, his face was filled with frustration.


    This was the first time Jin Xiaolou showed such an expression ever since she met him.


    "My wife, you must be extremely disappointed and unhappy to have come all the way from that place to the current Great Zhou, right?" Gao Lang paused for a moment, and then, enunciated each word clearly, "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best to change my Great Zhou, to give you a future."


    The two of them sat against each other for a long time, unaware that the sun was setting.


    It was still the inner court officials who were waiting outside. When they saw the pavilion was completely dark, they could not help but go up with candles in their hands. Only then did the two of them wake up.


    Jin Xiaolou quickly told Gao Lang her thoughts. Originally, Gao Lang wanted to ask Yu Su a question, but after hearing Jin Xiaolou''s conjecture, he gave up on the idea to see Yu Su.


    "If what you said is true, then the only person who can make a move against the crown prince will be Yu Su, who slept with him that night." Gao Lang said, "If you ask too hard, it will be easier to alert the enemy, why not just let it go, wait for the fox to reveal its own tail!"


    Thus, the two of them went straight back to Rainbow Garden.


    The moment she entered the garden, Lv Yun welcomed him with Lin''er in her arms. Lin''er laughed like a small sun and crawled into Jin Xiaolou''s embrace.


    Lv Yun had gone to visit the Linlang Workshop during the day and was in charge of the repair and repair of the shop next door, so she had only returned to the Rainbow Garden for a short while.


    Chang An acted as if he had scattered a fight, when he saw that Lv Yun had returned, he almost wanted to cry from gratitude. He pushed Lin''er into her arms and hid as if he was escaping.


    After Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun went to sleep together, ordered someone to prepare hot water for them. Jin Xiaolou traveled for an entire day, taking advantage of the time Gao Lang was in the study room to soak in a bath.


    He didn''t want to wait for Gao Lang to return to the house and pull her to take a bath again.


    Being able to soak in it with him was even more tiring than rushing around all day ¡­


    Closing the doors and windows, Jin Xiaolou took off her clothes, and just as she stepped into the bathtub, she felt that the water was a little too hot.


    He quickly called for Lv Yun who was outside to go get more cold water, which caused Lv Yun to accept the order. Not long later, he heard footsteps outside again, and a voice said: "Miss, the water is here."


    Hearing that it was not Lv Yun, Jin Xiaolou did not think much about it, raised her head and said, "Come in."

 C158

    With her back facing the door, Jin Xiaolou looked at the tightly closed small Xuan window. The window sash had a dark and bright shadow moving back and forth, which was probably because of the wind outside.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching from behind, just as Jin Xiaolou was about to turn around, a large basin of ice-cold water suddenly came down.


    Jin Xiaolou''s body trembled from the cold water, her teeth could not help but tremble. Just as she was about to pull his robes out of the bathtub, the person in front of him reacted quickly and threw the robes far away.


    Jin Xiaolou raised her head, only then could she see that the people who entered were Nan Yang and two Little Maid s.


    The two Little Maid s were holding a huge barrel in their hands.


    "Keep falling!" Nan Yang bit her lips and said.


    Just as he finished speaking, Little Maid raised her hand and the remaining half a bucket of water splashed onto Jin Xiaolou''s face. It was ice-cold like a violent storm.


    Cold water drenched Jin Xiaolou''s hair roots and flowed down her neck into the bathtub, causing her to freeze all the way to her feet.


    "How dare you!" Jin Xiaolou stared deadly into Nan Yang''s eyes, "Have you forgotten what Seventh Elder said before? I am your mistress, your mistress! "


    "Don''t you dare mention the Seventh Elder to me!" The moment he heard the two words "Seventh Master", Nan Yang''s expression immediately changed, "Seventh Master is a man, if you''re serious, I''ll naturally be tricked by a greedy and shameless person like you. I''m not Seventh Master, you can''t be so impudent within the Rainbow Garden!"


    Nan Yang took two deep breaths, allowing her wildly beating heart, which was due to excessive agitation, to calm down a little. Then, she slowly said, "Jin Xiaolou, I''ll give you ten days, within ten days, to leave the Rainbow Garden, to leave Seventh Elder, and to never appear again! Otherwise, the next time you get cold water, it won''t be just a pot of cold water. "


    "Even if I have to make Lord Seven hate me and risk his life, I still can''t let you stick onto him!"


    After Nan Yang finished speaking, she threw the huge wooden bucket onto the ground with a bang and left.


    Jin Xiaolou then quickly walked out of the bath barrel naked, and picked up the clothes scattered in front of him to put on. She did not even bother to wipe her wet long hair, she was already shivering from cold and quickly got into bed.


    She didn''t like Nan Yang in the first place, but after hearing Nan Yang''s words, she suddenly understood him. In the hearts of these famous people in the capital city, she was indeed a peasant woman who came from a remote place, a coarse and lowly peasant woman. For the first time ever, she climbed up to the top of the prince and even gave birth to a son.


    It was no wonder why Nan Yang would rather compensate Seventh Elder who hated her, to the point of even killing her, to drive Jin Xiaolou away.


    Nan Yang was a person who truly treated Gao Lang well from the bottom of his heart.


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, she knew that she was not the kind of person that Nan Yang thought she was, but at the moment, she could only meet people across the board.


    Just as he was thinking, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Gao Lang walked in wrapped in water vapor: "It''s raining, my wife, it''s so cold outside."


    Just as she finished speaking, she raised her eyes and saw that Jin Xiaolou was lying on the bed, with a slightly pale white face.


    Water droplets slid down his hair, and had already left a small puddle on the ground.


    "What, burrowed under the blanket without even wiping his head?" Gao Lang immediately took off the handkerchief that was hung on the shelf and came over. He walked over and squatted on the side of the bed, and helped dry Jin Xiaolou''s hair carefully, "Be careful not to catch cold."


    Jin Xiaolou pulled a soft pillow under her arm, supported his head with his hands and leaned against Gao Lang''s thigh. Gao Lang''s hands were big and warm, her movements were gentle as he pressed them on the top of her head, comfortable to the point that Jin Xiaolou felt drowsy.


    Listening to the rain falling outside the window, after an unknown period of time, Jin Xiaolou felt something light above her head, and used her large hands to lift her carefully to the middle of the bed. Soon after, there was the sound of clothes rustling, and when the blanket was lifted, a warm and broad body was immediately exposed.


    However, the moment Gao Lang touched Jin Xiaolou, he sucked in a cold breath of air: "Why do you have such a large amount of ice on you?"


    Gao Lang frowned, he immediately let go of his inner clothes, revealing his boiling hot skin, and stuck close to Jin Xiaolou''s cold body.


    The warm breath made Jin Xiaolou narrow her eyes, and those eyes that were misty as a deer made Gao Lang''s chest move, pressing her body forward, her legs entwined together.


    Jin Xiaolou''s legs were like ice-cold grass at the bottom of the sea. She hurriedly reached down and grabbed those tiny feet of hers.


    When Gao Lang''s body began to heat up even more, his breathing had already become a rolling cloud in the air. Right as he reached out to embrace his slender waist, Jin Xiaolou''s gentle snores rang beside his ears.


    This little fellow slept really fast!


    Gao Lang extended a finger to scratch the bottom of Jin Xiaolou''s foot. Seeing that her nose was wrinkled but did not wake up, without any other choice, he let go of her and stuck his head out to place a light kiss on his pink cheeks. Then, he fell asleep with his head against his head.


    This sleep lasted until late morning.


    Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou were like two squirrels curled up together, it was a knock on the door that woke them up.


    "Seventh Elder, Eunuch Wei from the palace has come to deliver the message that Empress wishes to see you."


    Nan Yang''s voice transmitted through the wooden door.


    Jin Xiaolou was in a daze, she raised her hand and pushed Gao Lang away, "The empress wants to see you, get up quickly."


    However, with a flip of his body, Gao Lang firmly suppressed his sleep: "Last night, you slept so early, it made my heart itch and I couldn''t endure it for the whole night. You won''t be able to escape now."


    He had already untied his clothes, and now that he was bending over, the man''s tight muscles were sticking onto Jin Xiaolou''s body.


    Jin Xiaolou''s neck shrunk as she quickly slipped into the blanket. Taking advantage of the situation, Gao Lang also squeezed in after him.


    Inside the pitch black bed, there was the sound of one deep and one shallow breathing, as well as the forceful thumping of hearts. Gao Lang''s hair fell onto Jin Xiaolou''s neck, which was itchy and hard to endure.


    Jin Xiaolou lifted her head, and her lips touched Gao Lang''s chest.


    "Stop messing around, Empress is waiting to see you!" Jin Xiaolou was extremely embarrassed, but she could not help but feel her body turning soft.


    Right after she finished speaking, Nan Yang knocked on the door even louder: "Seventh Elder, Eunuch Wei is waiting at the corridor."


    "Then let him wait."


    A cold sentence came out of the house, but there was no reply.


    When Nan Yang heard the rustling sounds coming from inside, her face turned red, but her heart was in pain. She turned around and forced out a smile as she bowed towards Eunuch Wei: "Eunuch Wei, please wait in the lobby for a moment."


    Eunuch Wei was an old man by the empress''s side. No one had ever dared to treat him like that before.


    Even from the time he went to the Crown Prince''s Palace, the always sloppy Crown Prince was polite to him.


    This Seventh Prince who had been a fool for twenty years suddenly changed his nature and put on airs.


    Eunuch Wei waved his sleeves, turned and walked away, "Since Seventh Prince is busy, then I shall return to Empress."


    After Nan Yang saw Eunuch Wei off, she stood motionlessly in the courtyard outside Bi Wu Inn.


    After standing for almost an hour, Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou finally came out of the room.


    Nan Yang took a deep breath and walked forward quickly. Without batting an eyelid, she stood in front of Jin Xiaolou and said: "Seventh Elder, in the eyes of the people, the Empress is kind and loving and cherishes you wholeheartedly, you have already been back to the capital for a long time. If you let the Empress come three times without paying any respect to you, I am afraid your reputation will be tarnished."


    Gao Lang didn''t even raise his head. "I''ll go immediately."


    Gao Lang then walked away, upon seeing that Jin Xiaolou had followed along, he walked forward, again blocking in front of her, and respectfully bowed, and slowly said: "Madam, Your Highness is about to enter the palace to meet Empress, I''m afraid that it will be inappropriate for you to follow, I hope that Madam can go to the Lotus Fragrance Pavilion for a meal first."


    "Is it up to you to decide whether something is right or not?" Gao Lang suddenly turned his head, and extended his hand out, bringing his palm up in front of Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and placed his small hand inside.


    Gao Lang held it in one hand and pulled Jin Xiaolou to his side, "Nan Yang, this is the second time. You''ve embarrassed my wife in front of me so there won''t be a next time."


    Nan Yang was startled, and instinctively wanted to explain, but Seventh Elder had already led Jin Xiaolou far away.


    only regained his senses after he stepped forward to support her.


    "Miss." Wen Mei saw that Nan Yang''s face was pale and worried.


    Nan Yang''s body trembled. She took two steps back and said slowly: "It''s too long."


    "What''s too long?" Wen Mei was baffled.


    "Ten days is too long." Nan Yang said coldly, "For such a powerful woman to stay by seventh grandfather''s side for one more day, would be an additional disaster."


    "Where is the greeting letter that Fifth Prince sent over a few days ago?" Nan Yang''s pupils contracted, "Take it out."

 C159

    The inner courtyard of the Ji Mansion, after passing through a corridor that was twisted with twists and turns as if there was no end in sight, and passing through an arch where the glazed roof tiles hung with flowers, was the room belonging to the Fourth Miss of the Ji Mansion, Ji Lingyun.


    The Fourth Miss of the Ji Mansion, Ji Lingyun, was the youngest daughter of the Main Office''s President, Lord Ji. Master Ji had been married to the Madam for many years, and Ji Lingyun could be considered an old daughter.


    Now, Ji Lingyun was kneeling in the middle of her room with tears and mucus flowing down her face, "Mother, my daughter is going to marry him!"


    The one seated in front of her, was the Mrs. Ji. Mrs. Ji placed the cup in his hand down and quickly pulled his daughter up: "All you have to do these past few days is think it out!"


    "My daughter has really made up her mind this time!" Ji Lingyun refused to get up, and laid on Mrs. Ji''s knees, "If I can''t marry him, my daughter, my daughter will die!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Before Mrs. Ji could reply, the door to his room was kicked open by someone. Ji Luo Yu''s face was filled with anger as he walked forward and pointed at Ji Lingyun: "A few days ago, I was about to die and marry that poor student. Your mother and I have just promised you, and in the blink of an eye, you''re going to marry into the Seventh Prince again! "


    "Then, that Seventh Prince is someone you can marry whenever you want to?" Ji Luoyu angrily paced around the room, "Besides, what about the Du Family? You have already agreed with that Du Jing and set a date! Ji Lingyun, do you still want a reputation? Do you still want to show your face to the Ji Clan? "


    Ji Lingyun extended a hand and wiped away her tears, "Then who is Du Jing to begin with? If I don''t marry him, he won''t dare to force me to marry him! When they become in-laws, they can leave each other. We''re just talking about it. We don''t have a nuptial ceremony, so why must he do it? "


    "Say it again ¡­" Ji Lingyun turned her body, "Don''t think that I don''t know. In the past, the Empress loved to pass her mother down to the palace, all for the sake of asking for a marriage for her son ¡­"


    "Before?!" Hearing this, Ji Luo Yu became even angrier, "You still have the face to bring up the past!? "If you had happily married your mother when she told you to, you would have long been the Seventh Imperial Consort!"


    Ji Luo Yu stomped his foot. "Do you think it is now or not? Not only was the Seventh Prince not stupid, she had also made a huge contribution. In the whole capital, which daughter did not want to marry her? It''s your turn? Don''t you look in the mirror! "


    Hearing that, Ji Lingyun''s mouth congealed, and immediately she was on the verge of crying.


    She knew that her mother cared for her the most, so she forced herself to cry.


    As expected, Mrs. Ji hurriedly pulled Ji Lingyun into her embrace, and berated Ji Luo and Luo Yu, "How dare you! Is that what you call your daughter? "


    "What happened to Seventh Prince? Who knows if his old illness will recur in the future? Our daughter is a direct descendent of the Shang Shu Manor, she''s compatible with his Seventh Prince, she''s also compatible with him! " The Mrs. Ji turned his head, "She''s from the assistant minister''s house next door, leading her daughter to the palace everyday, but there''s no movement from the empress''s side. She must not have taken a fancy to that Zhu Shishi."


    "In terms of looks and talent, Zhu Shishi is far worse than our Yun''er. If I were to bring Yun''er to meet Empress one day, maybe this marriage would work!" Mrs. Ji said softly.


    "You have spoiled Yun Er''s arrogance and willfulness!" Ji Luo flicked his sleeve and left in anger.


    Mrs. Ji rolled his eyes, then tightened the embrace of her daughter: "Ignore him, tomorrow Mother will ask the best rouge shop in the capital to send you some ointment, I''ll deliver it to the palace in a while!"


    "No mother, afternoon! In the afternoon, get someone to send rouge to the residence. Tomorrow morning, we will enter the palace to pay our respects to Empress! " Ji Lingyun acted like a spoiled child, coaxing Mrs. Ji into nodding her head.


    After the Mrs. Ji left, Ji Lingyun immediately brought the servant out of the residence. She thought that with Linlang Workshop''s famous dim sum, the Empress would often stay in the palace and would naturally not be able to eat it. She decided to buy two servings of dessert tomorrow and bring them to the palace for the Empress to eat.


    As he happily sat on the palanquin, he walked out of Xiao Wei Alley, and the palanquin suddenly stopped, causing Ji Lingyun to unsteadily hit the walls of the palanquin. His brows immediately furrowed: "What''s going on, the palanquin can''t even lift it steadily anymore? We''ll change you guys when we get back! "


    "Miss!" The maid''s voice came from the window, "Miss, it''s Young Master Du!"


    Ji Lingyun''s frown deepened, "Du Jing came? What is he doing? "


    As he spoke, he lifted the green silk curtain and looked out. He saw Du Jingli standing in front of the palanquin.


    Du Jinglei looked up and saw her as well. He quickly ran over to the window and said, "Master, you ¡­" You won''t marry me? "


    Ji Lingyun did not answer Du Jingli''s question. Instead, she impatiently said to the sedan bearer: "Hurry up and leave!"


    The four sedan bearers hurriedly lifted the sedan chair and headed straight for Golden Appendage Lane.


    Du Jingli followed beside the palanquin and asked, "Master Yun, didn''t you promise me that you would travel across the world with me? The great rivers and mountains are waiting for us to see. When you have seen enough, we will choose a place we like to see the most. We will settle down in a small home and give birth to a pair of children. "


    "Yun, you can do whatever you want when the time comes. I will not care about you. I will give you the freedom you want the most." Du Jingli''s eyes were a bit red. He rubbed it and muttered, "The dust has entered his eyes."


    "Do what I want to do?" Ji Lingyun lowered her head, looking down at the green-clothed, young and embarrassed teenager, "What I want to do is to marry the Seventh Prince. If you really do care for me, then don''t come look for me ever again."


    "Yun''er!" Du Jinglei suddenly raised his head, "You, me ¡­" "In that case, what do we count as ¡­"


    "What is it?" Ji Lingyun laughed in annoyance, she did not expect the brat to be so stubborn, "You asked for a noble person, so I helped your mother pay for the medicine, is that not enough? Could it be that you really want to become the son-in-law of the Minister of Revenue, Lord Ji, and fly onto a branch so that you can enjoy wealth from then on without any worries? "


    "No, no, no." Du Jinglei jumped up in fright, "You helped me and saved my mother''s life. I''m extremely grateful, but, but the words between us, the words between us, are they all fake?"


    "Idiot!" Ji Lingyun sighed, "Are you for real? The young miss of a wealthy family would not take a fancy to a poor scholar. The stories in the books were told to the delusional and let them dream, but the stories were always the stories, and the dreams would eventually wake up. I never liked you, I only found you to find an excuse to run away from home. Even if I did not meet Seventh Prince a few days ago and followed you, when I find a place I like, I will settle down and live my own life, completely unrelated to you. "


    Du Jingli suddenly stopped and stood blankly on the spot. He watched as the sedan slowly walked away with a sway, disappearing into the crowd.


    The ranking for the Spring Festival had long been released. Du Jing''s name was on the list, but for the sake of Ji Lingyun, he did not even go to the Palace Examinations. In a fit of anger, the Emperor had already removed his name from the list.


    He had originally thought that he would be spending time with his beloved, but who would have thought that he would receive such a result.


    Du Jingli lowered his head and stood at the intersection without moving for a long time.


    What noble person, this was clearly his calamity.


    Jin Xiaolou followed Gao Lang out of the sedan.


    They passed through the white marble stone railings and walked through the imperial garden until they arrived in front of the Hall of Clear Brilliance.


    Empress Gao lived in the Hall of Clear Brilliance, which was the closest to the imperial study, ever since the fire at the Hall of Red Blue had been destroyed.


    The Hall of Clear Brilliance was almost the same model as the previous Blue Pepper Hall, and the specifications were even better. Since it was closest to the imperial study, there was a high chance that the emperor was resting in the Hall of Clear Brilliance.


    In these ten years, even those new rich and powerful had not been able to shake the position of the Empress.


    The bright yellow glazed roof tiles were even more dazzling in the sunlight. On the roof of the mountain stood a row of tortoises that looked like they were swallowing the clouds and spitting the moon.


    Just the grandeur of this palace was enough to cause one to not dare to speak up. No matter how strong one was, they would be forced to absorb some of the aura through these two tall walls.


    Jin Xiaolou followed behind Gao Lang and headed towards the Qing Hui Hall.


    Outside the palace, a small palace maid blessed Gao Lang: "The Empress has been waiting for a long time, please come in Seventh Prince."


    Upon entering the main hall of the Qinghui Hall, the Empress sat atop a phoenix chair. Upon seeing that there was a woman following behind Zhao Yao, she was stunned for a moment before her complexion recovered as she pointed to the side, "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. Lang, I haven''t seen you in a long time. "


    Gao Lang didn''t even laugh, "That Empress Mother has been feeling comfortable for a long time."


    A single sentence choked the empress, but it was the empress''s palace maid that spoke without hurry. "Seventh Prince, ever since you left for the south, the empress has been unable to eat well and sleep well, only worrying about the safety of His Highness. His Highness''s words really hurt the empress."


    "There are no outsiders here, I wonder who Sui Gu is speaking to." Gao Lang pursed his lips.

 C160

    The heavy smell of the water in the Hall of Clear Brilliance made Jin Xiaolou feel sleepy. She took a deep breath and forced herself to focus, causing the Queen to smile awkwardly and change the topic, "Lang''er, you are already completely recovered, then you will have to consider getting married. You are not young anymore, and can''t live alone like this forever."


    "Empress Mother is really ambitious." Gao Lang laughed coldly, "Third brother just left, the coffin hasn''t even been buried yet, and Empress Mother actually has the mood to arrange a marriage for me?"


    The empress''s face turned ugly for a moment before she smiled gently like a loving mother treating a naughty child. She said softly, "Your third brother has always been looking forward to your marriage. If you can marry a good wife and give birth to a child, I can comfort him."


    "Empress Mother need not worry about me." Gao Lang stood up, "We have already sat in the Clear Brilliance Palace for the time it takes to drink two cups of tea, motherly and filial, the people outside have seen enough, we will take what we need."


    She then bowed towards the empress. "This subject shall take his leave."


    Seeing Gao Lang walk away without caring about the empress''s expression, Jin Xiaolou quickly bowed to the empress and followed Gao Lang out of the palace.


    After the two of them passed through the white jade wall, the empress suddenly flicked her hand and threw all the tea cups on the table onto the ground.


    The porcelain cup shattered into pieces and the empress gritted her teeth as she said resentfully, "I am the empress, head of the imperial palace. Even the emperor has to see my face. In the end, you still want to take his wrath? "


    "Please calm your anger, Empress!" Sui Gu hurriedly stepped forward to caress the empress''s back. "Empress, don''t worry, the Seventh Prince is the emperor''s grudge. The more efforts he makes, the more the emperor will feel that it''s glaring.


    "Hmph, that may not be so." The empress was cold. "He''s been pretending to be a fool for twenty years. With his scheming mind and endurance, he''s no ordinary person. Do you think he''s a grasshopper that can''t fly? Who knows, he might turn out to be a venomous snake!"


    "And that girl by his side." The empress soothed her anger and slowly approached. "We''ve investigated the background and brazenly brought a nameless woman to the palace to see me. How audacious!"


    "Yes." Sui Gu immediately replied.


    Just as she was about to leave, the empress stopped her again, "What has Honorable Yang been busy with these days? "I haven''t seen her for a few days. She brought little 12 days to play in my palace. Since the palace is so lonely, I wanted to see more of her children."


    "Yes." Sui Gu nodded, bowed and left.


    Jin Xiaolou followed Gao Lang out of the Clear Brilliance Hall, and not long after, they saw a palace gate that was tightly shut.


    Behind the broken door, one could see that the once prosperous palace was now only left with ruins. The garden had become a world of plants, and wild flowers continued to climb all over the place. Instead, it had become the place where the vitality of this silent and lifeless palace stood out the most.


    Gao Lang stopped outside the palace gates, raised his head and looked at the gold lacquer signboard.


    "These three words were personally written by the Emperor." Gao Lang was expressionless. "To put it another way, my mother is as beautiful and fragrant as pepper water, so virtuous and virtuous."


    Jin Xiaolou thought about Gao Lang''s past and felt his nose sour. "I believe your mother is definitely a person who is like capsicum and orchid."


    "How do you know?" Gao Lang lowered his head, his voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Because you are such a person." Jin Xiaolou gave a brilliant smile, "My son''s mother, you are currently as beautiful as jade. If your mother could see this, she would definitely be happy."


    Gao Lang took a deep breath and embraced Jin Xiaolou, "It was here that she was killed by the Emperor."


    Gao Lang''s gaze revealed a biting chill.


    Behind this door, he had personally witnessed his mother, who was as red as a pepper, being buried in the blazing red light. At that time, he was still so young, and all he knew was fear. All he knew was sadness ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou turned around, and grabbed onto Gao Lang''s other hand that was by his side. She looked into Gao Lang''s eyes and said seriously: "We will take revenge, no matter who killed your mother, we will take revenge for her."


    Gao Lang hugged Jin Xiaolou tightly and nodded his head deeply.


    "Yes, we will avenge our mother and third brother!" Gao Lang said, "Let''s go, it''s time to leave the palace."


    In a small alley not too far away from the Linlang Workshop, Jin Xiaolou pulled Gao Lang along as they moved forward. The alley was separated from Golden Ape Lane by a row of tile-roofed houses, and Jin Xiaolou could clearly see the people inside the golden alleyway on the other side.


    Many of the people in the alleyway couldn''t afford the tickets and wanted to watch the Pill Cauldron''s performance. They would lean on the wall door by door, grab a handful of dried fruit and peanuts, and eat and read them as they did so.


    Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang did not come to watch a show. They stood under a willow tree with their hands together, and the pavilion behind the willow tree was Liusu Pavilion.


    After Yu Su moved out of the crown prince''s mansion, he returned to the Liusu Pavilion as Jin Xiaolou and the others had expected.


    The two guessed that if it was really Yu Su who had done this to the crown prince, then the murder weapon wouldn''t dare to be thrown away in the crown prince''s mansion. It would definitely be hidden carefully and left the mansion before finding a chance to throw it out.


    Beside the willow tree, Chang An had already brought five people with him to guard there. They had gone to the crown prince''s mansion early in the morning to follow Yu Su all the way back.


    Yu Su didn''t make any movements on the way, and currently, she had already been in the Liusu Pavilion for four hours. It was just past noon now and the Liusu Pavilion still wasn''t opened, so practically no one was in and out.


    After waiting for a while, the Liusu Pavilion wooden door slowly opened halfway, and a man in gray robes walked out. He had a cloth wrapped tightly around his head, making it difficult to discern his gender, and after leaving the shop, he rushed towards the side of the river.


    Gao Lang raised two of his fingers and hooked them, and Chang An immediately brought the five men to follow along.


    The man in grey had just crossed to the river when he pulled off a bundle he was carrying and threw it into the river.


    Chang An shouted, and the three men immediately went forward to push down the grey robed man, and Chang An led the other two and leapt into the river.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately rushed towards the grey robed man, there was a trace of an undetectable fragrance, it was faint, deep and distant, Jin Xiaolou could tell with a single whiff, that it was a woman.


    He took off the cloth that was wrapped around her, and sure enough, there was a beautiful woman''s face underneath.


    "Yu Su." Gao Lang said softly.


    So she was actually Yu Su. Jin Xiaolou gazed upon Yu Su''s face. She was indeed a beauty.


    Yu Su had her hands tied behind her back, and was placed at the side. However, her expression was normal as she stood there calmly without the slightest bit of panic, which actually surprised Jin Xiaolou.


    Very quickly, Chang An woke up from the river, holding a yellow cloth bundle in his hands.


    After eating the water, the bag looked a little heavy. Chang An threw it at Yu Su''s feet and a man walked over to take the bag away.


    There were three round stones inside the bag. It seemed like Yu Su wanted to sink these stones into the water and never see the light of day again.


    Other than the round stone, there was also a small metal box.


    The man picked up the metal box and handed it over to Gao Lang.


    Opening it, Jin Xiaolou''s heart jumped.


    There was indeed a syringe in the box, but it was not as perfect as a modern syringe, yet it still looked extremely fine.


    The syringe was made of silver and was covered with fine, thick patterns. The tip of the needle was half as thin as a sesame seed. The piston was made of wood, and there was a silver handle embedded in the wood.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou picked up the syringe, she mocked: "Even if you find it, with just the few of you, you wouldn''t be able to figure out what it is."


    Jin Xiaolou held onto the silver handle and pushed it. The piston was extremely tight and would need a lot of strength to push it. Looking at the half-arm length of the syringe, if all the air was injected into the blood vessel, it would definitely be fatal.


    "You guys are so smart, making such exquisite things, yet you don''t put your mind on the right path." Jin Xiaolou let out a long sigh, "We should be saving them, but you guys just had to use it to harm others."


    Jin Xiaolou was at a loss, she did not think that in this era, there would actually be someone who could make needles, but no one had used the value of needles, if they could really use them, then who knew how much progress Great Zhou medicine would have, who knew how many lives would be lost, to be saved.


    "Capture him and bring him back to the Rainbow Garden first." Gao Lang said, "Take away the evidence, since we have already plundered the goods, we have plenty of time to interrogate them."


    "Wait!" Jin Xiaolou walked over, then approached Chang An and said, "Go to the Supreme Court and call someone over as a witness, in case we catch him and bring him back to Rainbow Garden. If Yu Su were to reverse the accusation, we wouldn''t be able to explain ourselves."


    "Lady Xiaolou has thought it through!" Chang An nodded and left.

 C161

    The case of the crown prince was handed over to the Seventh Prince Zhao Yao as the head and the justice courts as the side to assist.


    Because it was someone that the Seventh Prince had invited, the Supreme Court''s Shaoqing, Bai Ruyi, personally came to check the crimes in the package and made a record of them. He then followed Yu Su all the way to the Rainbow Garden and saw that she had been locked up in the stone hut.


    During this time, Bai Ruyi asked Yu Su many times about Yu Su''s motives and the origin of the silver needle.


    There was no other way, Bai Ruyi could only send the guards of the justice courts to guard the Rainbow Garden stone hut first, and wait for the results of the Seventh Prince''s interrogation.


    After Bai Ruyi left, Jin Xiaolou smiled lightly: "His name doesn''t sound good. Bai Ruyi, Bai Ruyi, everything has gone smoothly, it sounds very tragic."


    Gao Lang helplessly shook his head and introduced him to his wife: "This Bai Ruyi is from the Humble Class. Father made grass shoes, Mother brought fish for sale. But who would have thought that he would become a great figure in high school and become a second in command of the justice courts at a young age. His path as a official can be said to be a blessing in disguise! "


    "Oh, in that case, a hard worker." Jin Xiaolou couldn''t help but praise him inwardly. She had always admired people who worked hard to advance while being unreconciled to their fate, perhaps because they were similar and attracted to each other.


    Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang stood in front of the stone house and chatted. This stone house was called a room, it was made from Green Peak Stone, it was square and round, other than a steel door, it was airtight, it was pitch black inside, there was not even a hint of light.


    This room was originally used by Rainbow Garden to imprison servants who had committed heinous crimes.


    Once a person was locked in this dark room, without knowing how much time had passed or where they were going to go, they would be like a bottomless black abyss. Even they themselves would not be able to figure it out after a long time. He could only feel himself continuously falling, but he would never be able to land.


    Dark silence was the most terrifying torment, it could easily destroy a person''s will.


    He didn''t need to be tortured at all. After being locked in here for less than three days, he would be able to make a person obediently surrender and tell him everything that he needed to say.


    Gao Lang waited for Yu Su to reveal the mastermind behind all of this.


    A cool breeze blew past, rustling the bamboo forest in front of the stone house.


    Suddenly, a "gulp" sound could be heard, as if a bubble had emerged from a spring.


    Gao Lang lowered his head and looked towards Jin Xiaolou''s stomach, only to see Jin Xiaolou''s face blushing red.


    Gao Lang smiled again and quickly clasped his hands together, "Since my wife is hungry, it''s my fault. I immediately called for someone to come over to my wife''s favorite cheese."


    "You ¡­ "Why are you ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes were opened wider than a copper bell, her taste had always been varied. Previously, she loved to eat tofu cakes, then, she liked to burn jade with cheese, then, she used to eat osmanthus cake, and now, it was cheese cake.


    How could Gao Lang guess it so accurately?


    "How would I know?" Gao Lang pulled Jin Xiaolou along and headed towards the Lovers Hall, "I know my wife''s everything like the back of my hand."


    Saying that, Gao Lang looked up at Jin Xiaolou''s body, all of the hairs on her body started to tickle.


    Before she could even take two steps, she was suddenly captured by Gao Lang. "My wife, I''m hungry too. Why don''t we go back to my room?


    Hearing this, Jin Xiaolou shook her head suddenly. She had been busy the whole night, and had not recovered her strength from last night. Was this Gao Lang made of steel? Why wasn''t he tired?


    "I''m not going!" Jin Xiaolou saw that she was getting further and further away from the Lovers Hall, so she hurriedly said, "This ¡­ In this broad daylight, closing the room without sunlight can be detrimental to physical and mental health. Why don''t we go see the peach blossoms! Right, go see the peach blossoms! "Look at the flowers, don''t be so full of yourself!"


    Hearing that, Gao Lang immediately stopped and turned around, staring at Jin Xiaolou with interest: "So my wife likes this! It''s better to be in the wild, be it bigger or even better. It seems that I still don''t understand my wife enough! "


    Gao Lang immediately changed directions, hugged Jin Xiaolou and headed towards the back of the mountain. "I know a lot of good places.


    This... Why does this sound so weird ¡­ This time, Jin Xiaolou even felt hot air coming out from her pores.


    This Gao Lang, what a cold person he normally looked like, how did he become like this in front of me ¡­ So ¡­ It was hard to say.


    Just as he was about to leave the garden and walk towards the back of the mountain, a crisp voice sounded behind him, "Innkeeper!"


    "Ai!" As if she had met her savior, Jin Xiaolou immediately turned her head, only to see Lv Yun running frantically towards him.


    "Shopkeeper, I just returned from the Linlang Workshop ¡­" Lv Yun still had not recovered his breath.


    Gao Lang could not wait any longer: "If there is nothing important to do, then go and busy yourself. Your shopkeeper still has something to do!"


    Lv Yun glanced at Gao Lang, and then looked at Jin Xiaolou: "Yes, I do!"


    The moment the words left his mouth, Gao Lang''s heart was already letting out a long sigh. Why is this Lv Yun the same as Chang An?


    It was always at a critical moment that things went wrong for him!


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Xiaolou flung Gao Lang off and headed towards Lv Yun.


    "I ¡­" Lv Yun then looked at Gao Lang, the hesitation in her eyes was enough for Jin Xiaolou to realize that he was somehow connected to Gao Lang, and was able to see that his manager did not hide anything, thus he took a deep breath and slowly said: "When I came out of the Linlang Workshop, I just happened to see Wen Mei entering the Liusu Pavilion."


    Due to the crown prince''s funeral, all of the entertainment performances in the wattled fences had been suspended. The Liusu Pavilion was still open for business every day, but it was only adding tea for people to sit down on.


    This Wen Mei actually went to the Liusu Pavilion? This matter was not big, nor was it small.


    It was just that Wen Mei had followed him, and Nan Yang had followed him since he was young.


    "Liusu Pavilion?" Gao Lang had already started frowning, and walked with Jin Xiaolou towards the Lovers Hall, "Lv Yun, tell Nan Yang to get some cheese cake, and tell him that I''m hungry."


    "Yes." Lv Yun nodded and turned to leave.


    Gao Lang and the crown prince might have a deep friendship, but it was not necessarily so. After all, the two of them had been separated since they were young, and would rarely see each other throughout the year. However, Gao Lang treated the crown prince with sincerity, right now he was fully focused on finding out the cause of his death and bringing the culprit to justice, just because the crown prince was also his mother''s child.


    He did all of this for his mother.


    Gao Lang sat in the Lovers Hall as he carried a plate of cheese up. Behind him was Wen Mei who was carrying a cup of tea.


    Just as Nan Yang placed the plate on the table, Gao Lang took out a piece and gave it to him.


    "Madam, I''ve added rose candy to the cheese. It can both nourish your face and taste good. You will definitely like it."


    As soon as Nan Yang finished speaking, Jin Xiaolou looked up at her, only to see Nan Yang smiling gently, extremely respectful.


    Jin Xiaolou squinted her eyes, and took the tea cup from Wen Mei.''s attitude towards him had completely changed, which made her surprised.


    When Wen Mei came closer, she sniffed lightly and frowned.


    The fragrance of the roses was mixed with a faint, deep, and serene fragrance, so faint that it was almost undetectable.


    But Jin Xiaolou had smelled this smell just now, and it was coming from Yu Su.


    "Are you still busy with the matters in the garden?" Gao Lang took a sip of his tea, put down his cup, and asked casually.


    "Not at all." Nan Yang bowed, "A few days ago, I was extremely busy, and now that I have free time, I specifically ordered Wen Mei to go to Liusu Pavilion to ask the new pastry master, to learn how to make dessert fruits."


    Nan Yang lowered her eyes, and revealed the traces of Wen Mei''s actions.


    "I heard that the dim sum master is from the south, I think that since Madam is also from the south, if Wen Mei can learn some of the food from Madame''s hometown, she will definitely make Madam happy." Nan Yang continued to smile, "The method to add the rose candy in the cheese is something that Wen Mei just learned."


    Jin Xiaolou bit off the cheese, "I heard that there''s a number one girl in the Liusu Pavilion called Yu Su. She was born with a beautiful appearance, and she also had a good singing and dancing skills, I wonder if Wen Mei saw her on this trip?"


    Wen Mei hurriedly said: "No, I did not. When I went to go, Miss Yu Su was not in the pavilion.


    "Is that so?" Jin Xiaolou purposely revealed a face of disappointment, "I was wondering what Yu Su really looks like!"


    As he said that, he suddenly raised his head, and looked straight at Nan Yang: "Nan Yang, then have you seen her before?"


    Nan Yang shook her head with a low laugh: "There''s even less. I haven''t even been to that Liusu Pavilion before."

 C162

    That night, Gao Lang hugged Jin Xiaolou and snuggled under the blanket.


    Just as Gao Lang was about to fall asleep, Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth and said softly, "I don''t know why Wen Mei is going to the Liusu Pavilion, but Nan Yang has definitely seen Yu Su before."


    Gao Lang was woken up by the warm Qi beside his ears. Opening his eyes, he saw Jin Xiaolou''s eyes which were staring at him.


    The silver of the moon made her completely bathed in light. It was truly a sight to behold.


    She could not care what the person on her said as she raised her chin and bit on Jin Xiaolou''s lips.


    Then with a flip, he wrapped the person he was wearing beneath him.


    Jin Xiaolou''s breathing stopped for a moment, then she lightly hit Gao Lang a few times: "Stop messing around!"


    "Stop messing around." Gao Lang caressed Jin Xiaolou''s neck, his mouth slurred.


    "I, I''m sure that Nan Yang has gone to see Yu Su!" Jin Xiaolou held back the excitement in her heart and pushed Gao Lang away with all her might. With a flip of his body, she sat up, "I smelled the same smell as Yu Su on Nan Yang''s body."


    Gao Lang nodded, "I smell it too."


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes lit up, "Is that so! At first, I thought the fragrance was coming from Wen Mei, but Lv Yun just happened to say that she saw Wen Mei going to the Liusu Pavilion before, but when the two of them walked closer, I took a closer look and confirmed that the smell came from Nan Yang. "


    Gao Lang nodded again, "My wife is right."


    "Afterwards, I asked Nan Yang if she had met Yu Su before, and she said that she had not." Jin Xiaolou frowned, "She must be lying."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Gao Lang also sat up, pulling over his robe and putting it on, "Perhaps she has seen the same person as Yu Su, and have gone to the same place, and the fragrance came from somewhere else and stained their bodies. It''s more likely that they just bought the same makeup. "


    Hearing this, Jin Xiaolou immediately withered and laid down.


    He thought that he had found an extremely important evidence that linked Yu Su to the person who killed the crown prince, but he never thought that she would be able to do so.


    ''s face creased into a frown, and angrily crawled into Gao Lang''s embrace.


    Gao Lang took the opportunity to lie down and covered the two of them up tightly with the blanket.


    Early in the morning of the second day, just as Sui Gu was about to insert the last hairpin into the Empress, he heard the voice of a small palace maid sound out from outside the palace. "Empress, the Minister of Revenue, Madam Ji Luo Yu, and her daughter requests an audience."


    "So early." The empress looked left and right in the bronze mirror. "Announce your entrance."


    Ji Lingyun could be considered to have been watched by the empress since she was young, and she often saw Empress.


    Seeing the empress from afar, a smile had already hung on her congealed face. She only felt that Seventh Prince Zhao Yao was the one who was born to Empress after all.


    He bowed towards the empress and sat down below her, silently listening to his mother and the empress recount their daily history. After walking around for a long time, the Mrs. Ji finally spoke up, "The truth is, chenqie came to the palace today to ask the empress to arrange a good marriage for my family''s Yun''er. Yun''er is no longer so young. Previously, she was still unenlightened, but now that she has the desire to marry someone, chenqie thought to herself, the Empress knows my daughter''s nature, so she bravely came to trouble you. "


    "What are you saying." The empress gave a gentle smile. "When I was two or three years old, Yun''er started to twirl around my knees, similar to my own daughter. Naturally, I take her marriage to heart."


    The empress paused for a moment before continuing, "Originally, my Lang''er had also reached the age where he should be married, and was compatible with your Yun''er. "Lang Er''s temperament is unpredictable. With Yun Er, this kind of knowledgeable and intelligent woman, it will be easier to moisten him. It''s just a pity ¡­"


    The Queen dragged her words, anxious to the point that Ji Lingyun raised her head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Ji raised his eyebrow, and berated softly: "The Empress is also so reckless!"


    "It''s fine." Empress laughed, "I like Yun''er''s straightforward character, but right now, Lang Er already has someone by her side. Looking at Lang Er''s appearance, it seems like she wants to marry that girl as her principal wife, and us Yun''er cannot be wronged and become her concubine."


    "What''s wrong!" Ji Lingyun was even more anxious, "Being able to be Seventh Prince''s concubine is also a blessing gained from several generations of cultivation."


    After hearing these words, not only Empress, but even Sui Gu who was standing beside him could not hold back and pursed his lips.


    The Mrs. Ji was even angrier. It was all thanks to the fact that the Empress was gentle and kind, otherwise, according to his daughter''s character, she would have died a hundred and eighty times.


    The Queen covered her lips, waved her hand, then said to Ji Lingyun: "Wen Luo has been coming to me to talk about you. Take advantage of the fact that I''m not married yet, and play around with her."


    Ji Lingyun naturally heard that the Empress was chasing her away. Although she was unwilling, she had no choice but to pay her respects and leave the hall from the west and go straight for Princess Wen Luo.


    After Ji Lingyun left, the Queen picked up a cherry and ate it, spitting out a small core into Sui Gu''s hands. Then, she said, "Lang''er has never listened to me, you know."


    "Yes." Mrs. Ji hurriedly nodded.


    "The child is young and doesn''t like to be obedient. I don''t blame him. Everyone says that boys are not as sensible as their daughters. If your Yun''er can come to Lang Er''s side and teach him well, I can relax a hundred and twenty hearts."


    Hearing Empress''s words, Mrs. Ji had a plan in his mind.


    The Empress took a fancy to Ji Lingyun.


    "Of course, if the Empress has any orders, chenqie will definitely spare no effort." Mrs. Ji immediately responded.


    Empress nodded her head: "If that girl beside Lang Er is a famous beauty, I will not bother with her, but she is a peasant woman from the countryside. I heard that she doesn''t even know how to read, she only knows how to roll up her sleeves and grow rice."


    When these words came out, Mrs. Ji was even more shocked.


    "Tell me, if this kind of girl enters Lang''er''s house, wouldn''t he be able to reclaim mud and grow more food in his house''s garden? If this were to spread out, it would truly be the shame of Great Zhou! "


    Empress took a deep breath and continued, "If all of you are able to send that woman away, I will naturally make the decision for Yun''er."


    When he left the Hall of Clear Brilliance, Mrs. Ji was elated and worried. He was happy that the Empress was subordinate to Yun''er, then this Seventh Prince was the Ji Clan''s treasure, he was worried about some peasant woman, what kind of background did he have, he could not read, and was extremely coarse. How could he make the noble and noble Seventh Prince fall for her?


    Just as she was about to step out of the hall door, Sui Gu had already hurried over: "Mrs. Ji, the Empress has something she wants me to tell you."


    Mrs. Ji immediately bowed and listened attentively.


    "The Empress said that the peasant woman''s surname was Jin, and that he was from the same house as the owner of the De''s Shop of the shop that has become very popular in the capital recently." Sui Gu blinked her eyes, "Although it is my clan, they are like water and fire. If Mrs. Ji is free, she can come and take a look at De''s Shop."


    Mrs. Ji responded as his mind raced, he hurriedly ordered the servants to go to Princess Wen Luo''s place and call Ji Lingyun over. He took her to the residence but didn''t even have the time to return, as he longed for the De''s Shop.


    The decorations of De''s Shop and the Mountain Note of the county city were exactly the same.


    Mrs. Ji brought Ji Lingyun to spend a huge sum of money and directly went to the second floor. She held onto the menu and looked at it for a long time before ordering a Coconut Chicken Roll and a fruit salad that she had never heard of before.


    Originally, the second floor was set for Western cuisine, but Jin Xiaotao didn''t have the ability to do so. She could only make some things from the menu of the Mountain Note and made the second floor into a simple private room.


    Although Mrs. Ji had long heard of De''s Shop''s name, this was still the first time he was going back to the restaurant to order dishes.


    At first glance, the girl who praised the Jin Family indeed had two skills. These dishes were something she had never seen or heard of before.


    When the dishes were served, it was even more refreshing.


    After the Mrs. Ji and Ji Lingyun finished their meal, the Attendant called the shop owner over.


    Most of the people on the second floor were honored guests. After a meal, the shopkeeper would ask for a few questions before making a large sum of money to reward them.


    Attendant did not hesitate and immediately went downstairs to call Jin Xiaotao.


    In the room downstairs, Jin Xiaotao was reprimanding He Guangkun.


    After the crown prince died, He Guangkun had no place to stay in the capital. He relied on Jin Xiaotao to live by relying on her De''s Shop.


    It was like a blood-sucking Tarsal Maggot, causing Jin Xiaotao to feel annoyed. Every day, she would find all kinds of reasons to drive him away.


    At that moment, Jin Xiaotao threw the dowry in her hand directly at He Guangkun, and smashed it on his lower abdomen.


    This time, it was both shock and pain. He Guangkun jumped up from the chair in anger: "What are you crazy about again?!"

 C163

    Jin Xiaotao became even angrier, pointed at He Guangkun''s nose and cursed: "What? Can''t take it anymore? Get out of here if you can''t stand it! Get the hell back to Xin Ning! You useless trash, you rely on your father at home, and you rely on me when you go out, useless! "


    He Guangkun became angry as well. "You were the one who cried and shouted for me to marry you! You don''t recognize a single word. If it wasn''t for me, would you have come to the capital? is it even possible to use this De''s Shop? "


    While the two of them were arguing, Attendant bravely knocked on the door.


    After hearing the reason why Attendant came, Jin Xiaotao rolled her eyes and looked at He Guangkun a few times in annoyance. Then, she immediately took back the marriage dowry and tidied herself up before heading up to the second floor.


    There were pink drapes outside the private room, and Jin Xiaotao saw two girls sitting far away from the drapes.


    Jin Xiaotao had already heard from the Attendant that the two women came down from Ji Mansion''s carriage.


    The Shang Shu Manor in WeChat Lane was not an ordinary place.


    If she could get through this relationship, then she, Jin Xiaotao, would have a firm footing in the capital.


    After changing into a smile, she opened the curtain in front of the private room, and just as Jin Xiaotao was about to walk in, a clear and cold female voice sounded out: "You are Jin Xiaotao, Boss Jin?"


    Jin Xiaotao bowed, secretly sizing up the mother and daughter in front of him.


    Although Mrs. Ji was already an old man, he had maintained his body well. His skin was so smooth and clean that there were no fine lines on it. The daughter next to him had inherited her beauty, like the most tender cherry in the season.


    Jin Xiaotao only glanced at it once before lowering her head again. Her expression was hidden in the darkness and she was gritting her teeth in hatred.


    She thought of herself as a beauty and only hated herself for being born in a village. She hated the fact that she couldn''t be compared to a lady who lived like a prince, where her fingers were not even touched by the spring water.


    She was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. How could this Miss Ji be so lucky to be reincarnated into the stomach of that Mrs. Ji? With such a beautiful and noble mother, even if she was piled up on silks and brocades, she would never know what worries her. How could she be born by a peasant woman? In the past, she couldn''t even put on a decent pair of cloth shoes.


    It couldn''t even compare to a hair on his head.


    He thought that after finally catching up to He Guangkun and getting on the line with the crown prince, he would be able to live the rest of his life in peace and prosperity.


    The thing that was most difficult to swallow was that Jin Xiaolou, who had originally thought that he had already left her far behind and was unable to catch up with her, actually soared into the sky with a single leap.


    In the blink of an eye, the identity and status of that useless fool of a husband was all top-notch.


    Jin Xiaotao''s intestines turned green with regret. If she had known earlier, he would have married that fool.


    "Jin Xiaolou..."


    The moment Mrs. Ji opened his mouth and read out the name, it shocked Jin Xiaotao to the point that she suddenly raised her head.


    "Who is she to you?"


    After listening to Mrs. Ji''s questions, Jin Xiaotao became calm. So it turned out that they had come because of Jin Xiaolou.


    "In reply to Madam, Jin Xiaolou is the cousin of this lowly one." Jin Xiaotao thought, that Seventh Prince was currently a popular person in the capital, and Jin Xiaolou was also one of the people by her side. They must have been trying to curry favor with Jin Xiaolou, and thus, intentionally told him about their close relationship, "We grew up together.


    "Oh?" Mrs. Ji raised his eyebrow, "But how come I heard that the two of you aren''t on good terms?"


    "This ¡­"


    Jin Xiaotao was shocked. Mrs. Ji came prepared, his heart raced, thinking about how to answer this lie, but he then heard Mrs. Ji say: "It''s good that they are not harmonious, have you thought about kicking Jin Xiaolou out of the capital?"


    "Wh ¡­" "What do you mean?" Jin Xiaotao lifted her face and looked towards Mrs. Ji.


    "Literally." The Mrs. Ji slowly said, "If you can find a way to drive her back to the Xin Ning Clan to farm, then you will definitely benefit a lot."


    Jin Xiaotao''s heart jumped, he thought that they would like to be friends with Jin Xiaolou, but they would never have expected to actually be enemies with Jin Xiaolou, this was what Jin Xiaotao wanted the most.


    "I have my ways!" Jin Xiaotao lowered her voice, "Before Jin Xiaolou met Seventh Prince, her body was destroyed by a man and she even gave birth to a child. Jin Xiaolou gave birth to a vile child without marriage. Originally, she wanted to give birth to a vile child, but only because the child is the son of the county magistrate and justice at Xin Ning County, was He Guangkun''s seed able to protect the lives of mother and son. "


    Jin Xiaotao''s heart thumped wildly, and she felt that one of her hands was silently pinching Jin Xiaolou''s throat: "That child is Jin Xiaolou''s mingmen! As long as I use this as a threat and force her to head west, she won''t dare to head east! "


    Back then, Jin Xiaotao wanted to take care of this child but did not succeed, and she was unable to do so even if she wanted to. Now, she no longer relied on He Guangkun and had the chance to pinch Gold Lin''er to death.


    It would be best if he could kill two birds with one stone this time, wiping out the big one and the small one who were in his way.


    When Mrs. Ji heard this, he was also beaming with joy. His innocence had been ruined by someone.


    It was impossible for such a woman to marry to the Seventh Prince. Not to mention being his wife, even being a servant who washed his feet for the Seventh Prince was not qualified.


    Yun-er was expecting good news!


    "Then is the son of the official, and the child''s father, still in Xin Ning City?" Mrs. Ji took a deep breath, if he could bring the man to him, no matter if he was sending him to the top or spreading the news outside, Jin Xiaolou would have no choice but to obediently roll back to her old home.


    "He''s in Beijing." Jin Xiaotao said excitedly, "Right here."


    "Here?" Mrs. Ji covered his chest.


    "That''s right, He Guangkun is inside the De''s Shop." Jin Xiaotao returned.


    "Call him in!" Call him over immediately! " Mrs. Ji''s eyes lit up, and held Ji Lingyun''s hand under the table.


    When Jin Xiaotao walked out of the private room, the Mrs. Ji said to Ji Lingyun: "The heavens are on your side, Yun''er, the heavens are on your side!"


    "Mom, we''re not returning to the mansion, are we? Why are you rushing here for this?" Ji Lingyun frowned, she really thought that her mother brought her here to eat some fresh food in vain.


    "Why else?" Mrs. Ji glared at her. "Marry whoever you want to marry every day. Do you think everyone is that easy to marry? If you want to marry into the Seventh Prince, you need to put in some effort! "


    Mrs. Ji sighed, "Not only that, even if you marry him in the future, you will still be busy. "If ¡­"


    Mrs. Ji suppressed his voice until it was as soft as a mosquito''s buzz, "If he accepts the responsibility, then it''s inevitable that he will require you to think twice before using an arrow."


    Ji Lingyun frowned, and slightly stretched her neck. She did not take in Mrs. Ji''s words at all, and only thought of Jin Xiaolou''s name, "What kind of woman is this Jin Xiaolou, to actually call herself a divine god of a Seventh Prince. She''s so attracted to her!"


    "No, I have to go meet her!" Ji Lingyun said as she stood up and prepared to leave.


    Mrs. Ji tugged on her sleeves: "What are you doing?! You must not alert the enemy! "


    "I won''t!" Ji Lingyun turned her head and slyly smiled, "Mother, please stay here and help me plan things out. I am only going to take a look, to take a look before returning home!"


    Ji Lingyun was used to being willful since she was young, now that she said he could leave, even the Mrs. Ji could not hold him back.


    She got out of the De''s Shop, found a clothing store and changed into a man''s attire, then walked outside gracefully. But just as she walked outside, she saw smoke billowing in the west, someone had walked through the streets and shouted, "Fire! The large house on the west side of the city was on fire. What a big fire!


    Ji Lingyun had already investigated about the Seventh Prince s and heard that he had always been living in a private house called Rainbow Garden on the west side after returning to the capital. At this moment, the thick smoke seemed to be coming from the direction of the Rainbow Garden.


    Rainbow Garden, Jade Martial Arts School.


    The banana leaf had turned green for half a window. Jin Xiaolou sat under the window and just ordered someone to call Wen Mei in.


    Lin''er had already been carried by Chang An to the garden to play, while Lv Yun went to the Linlang Workshop.


    The moment Wen Mei entered the room, she saw Seventh Master sitting beside her wife, who was wearing a new green pleated dress that reflected the light of the plantain outside the window.


    Wen Mei immediately lowered his head and looked at her feet, only to hear a bright voice coming from above his head.


    "Wen Mei, how long have you been in this Rainbow Garden for?" Jin Xiaolou said softly.

 C164

    "Five years." Wen Mei immediately returned obediently, "This servant, this servant came here at the age of twelve. It''s been a whole five years!"


    "Yes." Jin Xiaolou lightly snorted, "Have you been following Nan Yang all this time?"


    Wen Mei coldly shrugged her shoulders: "This servant was originally here to look after the flowers and herbs. The second year of winter, I only got Big Sister Nan Yang to bring me to her side to work."


    "That''s been with her for four years." Jin Xiaolou sighed, and then changed the topic, "Even if you followed her for four years, you still have to remember, you are someone from the Rainbow Garden, someone from Seventh Elder, and not someone from her, Nan Yang."


    "Yes, yes." Wen Mei was so shocked that she immediately kneeled down, "This servant is naturally Seventh Elder''s person. Nan Yang, Big Sister Nan Yang is also Seventh Elder''s person."


    "Nan Yang is wholeheartedly trying to help seventh grandfather, but she can''t help but do the wrong thing out of good intentions." "If you know anything, you''d better tell me everything right now. Otherwise, if I find out by now, even if Rainbow Garden cannot keep Nan Yang, it will naturally not be able to keep you either."


    Wen Mei was even more surprised. From Madam''s words, it seemed like she knew something.


    She had already done things that she did not know whether she was right or wrong, so when she heard this, she raised her head and saw Seventh Master''s cold eyes staring at her. She immediately panicked and could only kowtow towards them.


    Seeing her act this way, Jin Xiaolou paused, "If you have something to say, just say it, it''s related to Seventh Elder and not a small matter."


    "I ¡­" Wen Mei no longer kowtowed, she lowered her head, and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she clenched her teeth, "This servant ¡­ This servant really doesn''t know anything. Big Sister Nan Yang has been staying in the Rainbow Garden all day, and nothing much has happened ¡­ "


    Jin Xiaolou clenched her fists. This little girl was truly loyal.


    Just as he was thinking about how to open Wen Mei''s mouth, he suddenly heard a commotion outside the window.


    Someone shouted, "He went into the water!"


    Jin Xiaolou turned her head to look, only to see that behind the white wall of the garden, thick smoke was billowing out, mixed with scattered sparks.


    Suddenly standing up, Jin Xiaolou rushed out: "Lin''er, where is Lin''er?"


    Gao Lang immediately caught up and carried Jin Xiaolou in his arms. "My wife, don''t worry. With that Chang An guy watching over us, Lin''er is safe."


    Just as Gao Lang finished speaking, he saw Chang An walking out from the wall with Lin''er in his arms.


    Just then, Chang An''s face turned anxious, he ran to the front of the Bi Wu Hall, and said to Gao Lang: "Seventh Elder, the fire is coming from the direction of the stone house, I''m afraid that Yu Su has something on her mind."


    Gao Lang nodded, and accepted the gift from the Lin''er. He then lightly kissed the side of her hair: "It''s a mess outside, my wife is eating fruit in the house, reading a book, I''ll be right back."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded. After seeing Gao Lang''s and Chang An''s figures disappear into the green clouds, she turned around and returned to her room. The moment she turned around, he saw Wen Mei kneeling in place with a startled expression.


    Wen Mei muttered: "Yu Su..."


    Hearing Jin Xiaolou walk in, she immediately raised her head and asked: "Madam, you closed Yu Su up?"


    Within the circumference of a room, a servant had been imprisoned who had committed a crime and no one was unaware of his Rainbow Garden. But Wen Mei could not understand, why would Yu Su be in the Rainbow Garden stone hut ¡­


    "That''s right, we have sealed Yu Su." Jin Xiaolou''s eyes flashed, "Yu Su is related to the crown prince''s death."


    "The crown prince''s death?" Wen Mei was so scared that her lips started to tremble and his speech became unclear, "How is that possible, how is that possible? Yu Su, she... Yu Su, she... "


    Jin Xiaolou saw that Wen Mei''s words were about to come out, so she hurriedly placed the Lin''er in the cradle suspended above the bed and gave him a rattle.


    The little Lin''er obediently sat in the cradle, holding onto his rattle as he enjoyed himself.


    Jin Xiaolou then slowly walked in front of Wen Mei and stooped down to help her up: "You are a good girl, Nan Yang is the same, but there are many situations you have yet to see clearly."


    Jin Xiaolou held Wen Mei''s hand, looked into her eyes, and said: "Some of the enemies that you think are not your enemies, and some of your friends, are truly unapproachable."


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes were like the spring water with peach blossoms, like the clear sky at the height of summer, looking straight into the hearts of others.


    Wen Mei immediately felt that the extremely lowly peasant girl that she had always hated was actually someone that no one dared to look down on. Furthermore, it gave rise to a feeling that he wanted to focus her heart on her.


    "Madam ¡­" Wen Mei called out to Jin Xiaolou for his first wife from the bottom of her heart, "Yu Su ¡­ Yu Su is someone from the Fifth Prince, how could she be related to the crown prince''s death? "


    Although Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang had already guessed that Yu Su was either Noble Yang or someone from the Fifth Prince, hearing Wen Mei say this caused their hearts to jump.


    "Did you or Nan Yang see the Fifth Prince?" Jin Xiaolou asked.


    Since Nan Yang had the same smell as him, and instead went to the in the Liusu Pavilion, Jin Xiaolou believed in her intuition, since Nan Yang and Wen Mei had moved separately, when one of them had seen Yu Su, and the other had seen the Fifth Prince.


    That smell must have been smeared on Yu Su''s body, or else ¡­ It was from the Fifth Prince. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that the two of them painted the same thing, and it was even so rare to see rouge like this before?


    "It''s big sister Nan Yang." The moment she opened her mouth, Wen Mei told him the whole story, "Sister Nan Yang doesn''t like Madam, I believe Madam knows about it."


    Wen Mei was no longer worried, everyone was already aware of this matter.


    "Sister Nan Yang misunderstood that Madam and Seventh Elder had the money to be greedy for Master, so she thought of a way to chase Madam out of the Rainbow Garden." Wen Mei lowered her head, secretly lifting her eyes, seeing that Jin Xiaolou did not have an angry look, she felt at ease and followed, "In the capital, the only person who can compete with Seventh Elder is the Fifth Prince, so Big Sister Nan Yang planned to borrow the Fifth Prince''s hand to separate Seventh Elder and Madam."


    Wen Mei''s voice was very soft. "What''s wrong?!" "Why didn''t Big Sister Nan Yang tell me in detail? She only said that there is a person in Fifth Prince''s hands, and if you hold onto that person, you will definitely listen to her obediently."


    "People?" Jin Xiaolou raised her eyebrows slightly, "Lin''er?"


    Gao Lang did not need to worry, at the moment, only the Lin''er was her weakness.


    Wen Mei hurriedly shook her head, "No, Lin''er is seventh grandfather''s flesh and blood, Big Sister Nan Yang will definitely not touch him!"


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head. Who else?


    However, she did not have time to ponder over it, as the matter before her was even more urgent, so she could only continue: "If you have any requests, you must give them to me. What did Nan Yang promise Fifth Prince?"


    Wen Mei swallowed her saliva: "It''s all just a small matter. Big Sister Nan Yang asked me to memorize the layout of Seventh Elder''s study and to tell Yu Su about it through the Liusu Pavilion two days ago. And also asked me to take Seventh Elder''s piece of writing paper to the Liusu Pavilion and pass to Yu Su yesterday ¡­ "


    Saying that, Wen Mei took out a piece of paper from her sleeves and gave it to Jin Xiaolou: "But when I went to look for you yesterday, Yu Su was not in the pavilion, and I was unable to hand over this piece of paper."


    On the white colored Xuan paper, there were some random words written by Gao Lang. Jin Xiaolou took a look and felt that it was really dangerous.


    Fortunately, Wen Mei went late yesterday and this thing did not fall into Yu Su''s hands.


    Jin Xiaolou threw the paper in her hand onto the table and instructed Wen Mei to take care of Lin''er. Then, she rushed out of her room and headed in the direction of the stone hut.


    The intentions of the Fifth Prince was extremely clear. Nan Yang and Wen Mei thought that these were insignificant matters, because they did not know that Yu Su was related to the crown prince''s death.


    With the two linked together, Fifth Prince wanted to throw the blame onto Gao Lang!


    After exiting the courtyard, the more they walked towards the stone hut, the thicker the smoke became. According to the Attendant, what was ignited was not the stone hut, but the bamboo forest outside the stone hut.


    The fire spread from the bamboo forest all the way to the pile of grass at the back of the mountain, almost setting the entire mountain on fire.


    The men from the fire brigade had put out the fire, but the smoke was still coming.


    When Jin Xiaolou rushed there, Yu Su and the guards of the justice courts were no longer there. Only the Attendant s with Rainbow Garden were left there, as well as Huo Yan Ben to guard against it. After saying that the person who came to save the fire had just opened the stone hut, Yu Su pulled on the sleeves of the others and said that she had confessed everything.


    Jin Xiaolou had a bad premonition in her heart. She turned her head and exited the Rainbow Garden, rushing towards the justice courts.


    The young noble of the Supreme Court, Bai Ruyi, was sitting by her side. The one sitting on the seat at the head was Gao Lang, who was being pulled down and kneeling down.


    The silver syringe stood open in front of them.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou went to the front of the hall, she saw Nan Yang and Chang An standing outside.


    "I admit it, I admit it all!" When Yu Su said this, her tears fell like beads with the strings cut, "It''s Seventh Prince, he ordered me to do it, she ordered me to do it all!"


    Nan Yang was originally standing in front, but after hearing her words, her legs went soft, and she quickly retreated two steps back, just in time to lean on Jin Xiaolou''s body.

 C165

    Bai Ruyi stood up and quickly walked to Yu Su: "What do you mean by that?"


    Yu Su raised her head, with tears in her eyes, she looked wronged and wronged, "All of this was ordered by the Seventh Prince, and this silver needle was personally handed to me by him."


    "I was originally a girl from the Linlang Workshop, but Seventh Prince sent people to find me and spent a large amount of money to dig me up into the Liusu Pavilion." Yu Su slowly explained, "Seventh Prince and the crown prince are blood-related brothers, so they naturally know that the crown prince''s favorite target is his Liusu Pavilion. Seventh Prince even called me to Rainbow Garden''s study room and told me all of the crown prince''s preferences, so I had to keep them in my heart. "


    "By familiarizing myself with the Crown Prince''s hobbies, I managed to attract him to my side within two to three days. After I entered the crown prince''s mansion and accompanied the crown prince, the Seventh Prince made me sing with the crown prince every day. This caused the crown prince''s energy to run out, and thus spread the news that the crown prince was in shock due to going to the south.


    Yu Su once again drooped her tears. "I passed my days in pain and fear, only because the Seventh Prince threatened me with my life, and forced me to ¡­"


    "Finally, just when I thought that everything was about to end, the Seventh Prince gave me this box." Yu Su pointed to the box opened in front of him, "He taught me how to use the silver needles to kill people, and the person he wanted me to kill was the crown prince."


    Once Yu Su finished, almost everyone in the hall held their breath.


    Yu Su wiped away her tears, "Seventh Prince told me to pull the handle of the silver needle while the crown prince was sleeping. He aimed at the blood vessels on the crown prince''s neck and pushed the needle to the end in one go."


    "After a short while, the crown prince''s entire body spasmed. After twitching a few times, he finally stopped moving. I panicked and hid the needle in my undergarment with my hands and feet. I crawled out of the hall ¡­ "


    Bai Ruyi''s face sunk. "If what you said is the truth, then why did the Seventh Prince capture you and interrogate you?"


    "Just to falsely frame Your Highness!" I first kill the crown prince, and then reveal my flaws and get caught by the Seventh Prince. After that, I cannot endure his interrogation and reveal the fifth prince''s identity and the crime of killing the crown prince. In this way, only Seventh Prince remains of the princes who had grown up in Great Zhou. "


    Yu Su''s words were reasonable, Bai Ruyi had no choice but to believe it.


    "Do you have conclusive evidence?" Bai Ruyi pursed his lips, "Anyone can speak empty words, and everyone has witnessed how Seventh Prince only returned to the capital the day the crown prince was buried."


    This is the cleverness of the Seventh Prince. He wanted to remove all suspicions of himself, so even though he had returned to the capital early, he went outside the city on the day the crown prince was buried, pretending to have just arrived. Yu Su took a deep breath, "There is evidence as well. As a girl in a brothel, I believe she would never enter the Seventh Prince''s study room, but right now, I can tell you everything about the arrangement of the study room. All you need to do is compare them and you will know that what I have said is the truth!"


    Once Yu Su''s words came out, Jin Xiaolou''s brows knitted deeply as she racked her brains to think of a way to help Gao Lang wash away her grievances.


    It was just that Yu Su had come prepared, and Nan Yang had given her the chance. If Yu Su were to reveal the layout of the study, Gao Lang would not be able to wash it off even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    Thinking about that, Jin Xiaolou looked over to Nan Yang, only to see that after hearing what Yu Su said, she actually let out a sigh of relief.


    Sensing Jin Xiaolou''s gaze on him, Nan Yang turned her face to the side, laughed lightly, and mocked in a low voice: "Do you think I''m as stupid as you think?"


    Nan Yang raised her eyebrows. After so many years of keeping the Rainbow Garden in order, she was not someone who would waste her time.


    Yu Su began to explain in the hall, from the study room to Gao Lang''s desk, to how the pen, ink, paper, and paper were placed. Jin Xiaolou heard everything clearly, and what Yu Su had said was completely different from the things she had done in her study.


    "I was trying to coax him." Nan Yang laughed complacently, "A person who is so confident in the Fifth Prince would never think that a mere servant girl like me would have the guts to deceive him."


    "Even if seventh grandfather''s script were to land in their hands, they would not be afraid." Nan Yang''s smile became even wider, "That''s only what I wrote after imitating Seventh Elder''s handwriting. There are nine points that look alike, if you want to compare them carefully, you''re still lacking one point in the end."


    "It''s not that I can''t get 10 points, but that point was a flaw that I purposely missed out on."


    From the moment Nan Yang decided to cooperate with the Fifth Prince, she knew that she was scheming with the tiger and could not be careless for even a moment.


    What Fifth Prince wanted her to do, she mixed it with the truth and falsehood. She was sure that Fifth Prince did not put his in his eyes, that arrogance and arrogance would always look down on the opponent, and that the unremarkable leeches would be able to suck out all the blood from their bodies.


    Nan Yang didn''t know what Fifth Prince wanted to do with these insignificant things, but to Nan Yang, this matter was of no concern to him.


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly laughed.


    This Nan Yang was hateful to her, but at the same time, she admired and admired him.


    Although Nan Yang hated him, she treated Gao Lang like he was the same.


    It was his fortune to have someone by Gao Lang''s side who was wholehearted and loyal to him.


    According to Fifth Prince''s plan, Yu Su wanted to take that piece of trash and keep him in a tight grip. For the king''s sin of murdering a brother, he would at least be demoted to a commoner and be exiled for a thousand miles.


    Right now, Fifth Prince''s plans were in vain. Jin Xiaolou smiled faintly, she could still fight back and give Fifth Prince a surprise!


    Jin Xiaolou blinked her eyes at Nan Yang, pushed away the people in front of him and walked towards the hall.


    He bowed towards Bai Ruyi and Gao Lang: "Master can send someone to take a look at the furnishings in Seventh Prince''s study. But it will definitely be very different from what Miss Yu Su said. "


    "Impossible!" Yu Su''s face swelled up, "I saw it with my own eyes. If it''s really different, then it''s been rearranged!"


    Bai Ruyi''s brows knitted even more. If there was no conclusive evidence, then it meant that the public''s words were reasonable, and if it involved the princes, then it would be difficult to solve the problem.


    Jin Xiaolou ignored Yu Su, and directly said to Bai Ruyi: "This matter is more or less related to the Fifth Prince, I hope that Master can invite the Fifth Prince to the great hall."


    Bai Ruyi nodded his head, these five princes could also be considered as victims, adding on the fact that the Seventh Prince was suspected of killing people, he should ask the five halls to bear witness to the situation.


    Immediately, he ordered two groups of people to split into two. One group brought the painter to the study room of the Seventh Prince in Rainbow Garden, while the other group went to request for the Fifth Prince.


    The Fifth Prince had previously said that it was inappropriate to move around as the old illness had returned. He rarely showed his face in the capital. It was only the time it took for half a cup of tea to brew a cup of tea, yet he had already arrived.


    Fifth Prince Zhao Jin was dressed in a black embroidered and gold double-breasted long robe, black Na Yin boots, his black hair was tied up with a gold crown, it made him look clear and dazzling.


    Zhao Jin walked towards the hall with quick steps. He did not look like he had a relapse.


    Passing by Yu Su and Jin Xiaolou who were kneeling at the bottom of the hall, Zhao Jin''s brows faintly twitched.


    Jin Xiaolou also took advantage of the moment when he was passing by to shrug her nose with all her might, and then smiled.


    Zhao Jin sat beside Gao Lang, but the two of them did not even say a word of greeting.


    After Zhao Jin sat down for a while, the painter and his group of people returned. The blueprint for the study was handed to Bai Ruyi, and with a glance, he knew that what Yu Su said was all wrong.


    He walked forward and held out the blueprint to Yu Su: "You better come from the truth, otherwise our justice courts will not just be for show."


    Yu Su''s face was pale white, she subconsciously raised her face to look at Fifth Prince.


    Fifth Prince, on the other hand, remained calm and collected. He gently rubbed his fingers together with his eyebrows that were slightly bent.


    Jin Xiaolou''s gaze was immediately attracted by Zhao Jin''s finger that was gently rubbing it. The two fingers were long and fair, as if they were carved out of jade bones, but looking carefully, there were faint green scars on the flank of the fingers.


    Looks like ¡­ It looked as if it had been dyed with some kind of plant juice.


    Jin Xiaolou was suddenly enlightened, and she understood where that deep and elegant fragrance was coming from ¡­


    "What, you are willing to let me interfere with the case that the Royal Father has entrusted to you?" Zhao Jin''s words were directed towards Gao Lang, but what he was looking at were the people present.


    Gao Lang gave a cold laugh, but didn''t answer him, and only said to Yu Su: "You don''t have a single piece of evidence, use any other methods you have."


    Gao Lang was also saying these words to Zhao Jin. Seeing Yu Su kneeling in place and hesitating and not responding, her expression softened and she said to Jin Xiaolou who was beside her: "My wife, what do you want to say?"


    Everyone in the hall was shocked when he called her his wife.


    Jin Xiaolou had long gotten used to it and calmly walked two steps forward, "This matter can''t be clearer. The culprit is Liusu Pavilion''s number one Miss Yu Su, the murder weapon is also placed in front of him, the killing technique was described very carefully by Miss Yu Su just now, and the most important thing right now is that Miss Yu Su and the crown prince have no enmity with one another, so who was the one who sent her to kill this person!"


    "That''s right!" Bai Ruyi immediately praised his when he saw how clear this young lady''s thoughts were. But just as he was about to speak the next sentence, he hesitated, unsure if he should call his young lady or the imperial concubine. His words were stuck in his throat, unable to come out.


    Jin Xiaolou also thought that Bai Ruyi was right and still had something to say, but when she looked at his own expression, it changed again and again. After a long while, she still did not speak, and could only continue speaking without paying attention to: "Did Seventh Prince send Yu Su to kill the crown prince and frame Fifth Prince, or did Fifth Prince send Yu Su to kill the crown prince and frame Seventh Prince?"


    The people outside the hall felt dizzy listening to him, why did he drag Fifth Prince in again? Wasn''t he the victim?


    Jin Xiaolou then walked two steps forward: "Then we have to see which prince the current Yu Su, who is presented to us, actually has the evidence to come into contact with."


    Yu Su took a deep breath: "I have only seen the Seventh Prince, I have indeed been to the Seventh Prince''s study, but this Fifth Prince, I have never seen before."


    "Words have no proof!" Jin Xiaolou laughed, "You said that you have seen the Seventh Prince and went to the Seventh Prince''s study, but you said that the layout of the study was a mess, how do you know that you are not making it up? As for why you said you haven''t met the Fifth Prince, then why ¡­ You and Fifth Prince have the same scent? "


    Yu Su and Zhao Jin deeply frowned at the same time.


    Yu Su was shocked, but Zhao Jin was also regretful after comprehending it.


    Zhao Jin bent his fingers into a fist.


    "Fifth Prince, you don''t have to hide it. I''ve already seen it." Jin Xiaolou took another two steps forward, and almost walked in front of Zhao Jin.

 C166

    "This is a Wuli Herba, an extremely rare sight. It will only sprout after it has snowed on the Gold Sun Mountain." Jin Xiaolou said indifferently, "Because doctor Miao said that the Wuli Herba are beneficial to His Majesty''s illness, His Majesty has already sent countless of his men to the Golden Ape Mountain to gather herbs. Even the crown prince has personally gone to the Xin Ning to search for medicine."


    The crowd was once again in an uproar.


    "It''s a pity that the people that His Majesty sent out have all returned empty-handed. I think that it would be difficult for even Your Majesty to find them, so the number of people who possess this Wuli Herba in the entire Great Zhou can be counted on one hand." Jin Xiaolou continued to speak, "It was only today that I found out that this Wuli Herba had a faint, serene, and elegant scent. The Fifth Prince is so extravagant, he actually placed the Wuli Herba into the smoke furnace to make spices, and smoked it to the point that the people who went to the Fifth Prince''s residence were covered in the smell. "


    The moment Jin Xiaolou''s voice fell, Yu Su naturally did not move. However, Nan Yang had already raised his sleeve in shock and brought it up to her nose to smell.


    Only after taking a closer look did he realize that there was indeed a faint fragrance coming from his sleeve.


    Earlier, Nan Yang had smelled this aroma once again at the Fifth Prince''s residence. It was because this fragrance had stained her clothes, but she actually had not noticed it at all.


    The expression on Fifth Prince''s face did not change at all, but the space between his fingers had become slightly white due to the exertion of his strength.


    He had indeed secretly made a trip to the Golden Steal Mountain, after the Emperor had eaten some Wuli Herba from who knows where and his condition had greatly improved.


    He gathered all of the Wuli Herba that had sprouted at this year and added them to the spices every day, burning them dry. He did this every day, but he was actually accustomed to the faint fragrance.


    "Master Bai, you can hear about the people in the hall. You''ll know who comes in contact with the Fifth Prince after hearing about him!" Jin Xiaolou stood in front of Fifth Prince and said calmly.


    Bai Ruyi nodded, this was indeed a method.


    However, not to mention whether the Fifth Prince had colluded with others to murder the Crown Prince and framed the Seventh Prince, just this Wuli Herba hiding, if one investigated deeply, he would be able to be convicted of conspiring against others.


    Zhao Jin naturally knew how powerful he was.


    However, he was still calm and composed. Twisting his fingers, he exerted force and made a slight cracking sound.


    The people in the hall all had their own thoughts, most of them didn''t hear it, but Jin Xiaolou heard it loud and clear, and was attracted by Zhao Jin.


    Just as his gaze landed on the Fifth Prince''s finger, he heard Yu Su shouting behind him: "Seventh Prince, you forced me to frame your Fifth Prince like this, there will be retribution!"


    Saying that, he shot up from the ground like an arrow that had left the bow, flying straight for Seventh Prince.


    Gao Lang''s hands were quick, he grabbed onto Yu Su''s arm and stood up.


    Who knew that Yu Su was actually a kung fu expert? She used her other hand to pull out the jade hairpin on his head in the blink of an eye, and with a gentle push of the head, he pulled out a thin silver needle and pierced towards Seventh Prince''s chest with lightning speed.


    Gao Lang was just inches away from Yu Su. His hand was originally holding onto Yu Su''s arm, but now that Yu Su had grabbed onto her arm, he couldn''t let go of it for a moment.


    As for Zhao Jin, who pretended to be panicking and come over to save them, in reality, he was holding Gao Lang between them and was unable to move him at all.


    The long silver needle was almost as long as the silver syringe in the box. It would be hard to survive if it continued to pierce through like that.


    In the blink of an eye, Nan Yang and Chang An cried out in alarm, and ran towards Seventh Elder with all their might. Just as they were about to raise their feet, they saw a tiny figure running straight into Seventh Master''s embrace, flapping its wings like Yuyan.


    Yu Su only saw a shadow flash before her eyes, she was already extremely nervous and agitated, with a raise of her hand, she pierced the silver needle towards the person in front of him.


    The long needle went into his flesh with a sound, but the needle was nowhere to be seen.


    Jin Xiaolou raised her chin, looking at Gao Lang''s clearly outlined face, she raised her hand, wanting to stroke that face.


    Just like every other time, she would gently caress his skin from top to bottom.


    However, this time, she had just reached out her hand before it dropped powerlessly.


    Just as Yu Su was in a daze, Gao Lang''s leg kicked her flying, heavily hitting the wooden pillar.


    He carried Jin Xiaolou and ignored everything else as he charged out while calling for the imperial physician.


    Zhao Jin brushed his robes, looked at Yu Su who had died on the pillar, and said expressionlessly: "I do not recognize this person, and as for the Wuli Herba the woman spoke of earlier, it''s even more ridiculous."


    "Wuli Herba are few and far between in this world. If I get them, I will definitely offer them to the Emperor, so how can I own them for myself? Furthermore, the Wuli Herba was so rare. How could an ordinary young lady know the smell of it after being burnt? If Master Bai has the ability to find a Wuli Herba, why not light it up and take a look. " Zhao Jin was fearless, "I''m afraid that the smell on Yu Su''s body is also the smell of her backers, and it was deliberately tainted to frame me."


    Bai Ruyi was still in a state of shock, how could he have the mind to think about the case in front of him?


    Just like that, the girl from before, that little girl, pounced over. It was so long, such a cold thorn, directly piercing into her heart, she didn''t know ¡­ I wonder if she''ll make it ¡­


    "Your Highness, now that something like this has happened, it''s better to postpone the trial." Bai Ruyi wiped off his cold sweat.


    Not to mention, Yu Su was probably dead, so how could she tell if the scent on Fifth Prince was that of a Wuli Herba or not?


    Even the Wuli Herba emperor couldn''t hope for it, where would he be able to find another one?


    Even if they found him and sent him to the palace to treat the emperor''s illness, how could they possibly burn him just to smell his scent?


    He would not be able to investigate this case. He could only wait until tomorrow to enter the palace and let the emperor decide for himself.


    After all, on one side was the Fifth Prince, and on the other was the Seventh Prince. He was just a young official of the Supreme Court, and he couldn''t afford to offend anyone.


    In front of him, there was a violent wind and a torrential rain. There were steep cliffs on both sides of the river, and the only thing he could do was to not approach the shore.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll return to my residence first." Zhao Jin smiled, "After all, I haven''t recovered from my old illness, so it''s inconvenient for me to stay for too long."


    With that, he walked out of the hall.


    Just as he sat in the sedan, he opened the curtain and spoke to Red Xiao who was seated outside: "It''s time, let Qinghong bring that person to the capital."


    Red Xiao nodded his head in agreement. Then, he lifted up the curtain that he had just put down: "Work from behind and be sure to keep it watertight."


    Red Xiao''s body trembled, this time, the matter of supporting Rainbow Garden, was handed to him by the Fifth Prince.


    whatever kind of study blueprint it was, it was something that he had taken a look at first and then told the other party to go and tell Yu Su about it.


    However, he couldn''t even guarantee the accuracy of this information. He really shouldn''t have done so. The Fifth Prince had never allowed such a careless person to stand by his side.


    Red Xiao was very clear that he had almost committed a grave mistake this time. Fortunately, the other party did not come prepared, and actually called his master into a muddle.


    However, what was supposed to be a good thing that could kill two birds with one stone had now become a normal thing that would achieve nothing. It was already a loss. Red Xiao asked for punishment, but Zhao Jin shook his hand: "There''s no need for punishment, that Jin Xiaolou, this time, it''s best if she doesn''t survive."


    Red Xiao immediately nodded, "This servant understands."


    The front, the back, and the front were all filled with warm furnaces.


    Outside the tightly shut door, Chang An and Nan Yang stood at opposite sides. Chang An''s face was extremely anxious, but Nan Yang''s mood was unstable.


    Within the room, on the enormous wooden bed carved with flowers, there were layers of drapes. Within the warm blanket, there was a tiny figure.


    A large hole was cut open in Jin Xiaolou''s robe from the front of her chest, revealing dark red spots of clothes underneath.


    A white-bearded imperial physician stood by the side of the bed, holding a silver needle in his hand.


    "If this needle were just an inch to the left, then I wouldn''t be able to save my life even if I were a god or immortal." The imperial physician said bluntly, "With His Highness''s blessing, there''s still a chance for survival."


    The imperial physician''s surname was Fu, and he was an old man from the palace.


    The thread of hope that he spoke of, was to use a silver needle to protect Jin Xiaolou''s heart vein, and wait for the expert to come, and take out the needle.


    With his decades of medical skills, he didn''t dare to take out a needle. In this entire world, there was only one person who could take out a needle like this.


    "Who?" Lv Yun hugged the Marquis of Lin''er at the side. He was so anxious that his eyes were red, but he recited the words the shopkeeper had instructed him.


    "Medicine King Zou Miaomiao!" The Imperial Physician Fu spoke each word with solemn respect.


    Gao Lang spoke out, "Zou Miaomiao?!"


    "That''s right, Zou Miaomiao. However, Seventh Prince, the Medicine King, Zou Miaomiao, had a bet with someone that he would not see the world again after losing the bet. No one in the world knows where he is now." Imperial Physician Fu let out a long sigh, looking especially regretful.

 C167

    Jin Xiaolou closed her eyes tightly, her face as pale as paper, her eyelashes fluttering like the wings of a butterfly. Although the room was very warm, her hands and feet were ice-cold, and her entire body was trembling uncontrollably.


    Imperial Physician Fu said that it was because of Qi and blood. If the long needle was not taken out in time, even if the person was revived, he would not be able to wake up.


    Imperial Physician Fu''s words were like another long needle piercing into Gao Lang''s heart, causing him to feel pain and pain at the same time.


    Gao Lang walked forward, bent down, and gave a deep kiss between Jin Xiaolou''s brows. He turned his head and said to Lv Yun: "You must take good care of her."


    Without waiting for Lv Yun''s answer, Gao Lang had already strode out, opened the door, and said loudly: "Chang An, prepare your horse!"


    What Gao Lang had asked him to prepare were twenty horses. The flying pigeons sent letters to the various relay stations, and only needed to wait for Gao Lang to arrive to change horses.


    Immediately after, Chang An brought the good foal, and got on the horse. Just as he was about to move forward with the whip in his hand, Chang An chased after him: "Seventh Elder, Crown Prince ¡­"


    Gao Lang pulled back the reins and said coldly, "The killer must be Fifth Brother. Not only did he harm Third Brother, he even wanted to harm me. However, there is not enough evidence to convict him right now. "


    "Since Third Brother is dead, Little Lou has to live! Take care of Ol ''Five for me. Don''t ask him to cause any more trouble when I''m not around! "


    After Gao Lang finished speaking, he clamped his legs together and left.


    His journey was long, but time was short, so he could not delay even a moment. That old man in the cave at Golden Chill Mountain, even if he wanted to capture him, he had to capture him and bring his Rainbow Garden back to save Jin Xiaolou''s life!


    As for the crown prince who had yet to be buried, the unsolved cases and how the emperor would explain it, these were all not that important to Jin Xiaolou.


    Ji Lingyun dressed up, wanting to take advantage of the dusk to sneak into the Rainbow Garden to take a look at the Jin Xiaolou who had bewitched Seventh Prince until he was dizzy.


    But who knew that just as he reached the Rainbow Garden entrance, he would peek his head out from behind the big tree and eat the dust that filled the sky from the Seventh Prince''s hooves.


    Ji Lingyun didn''t know where Seventh Prince, who was in such a hurry, had a face full of gloom. She only wanted to see that Jin Xiaolou.


    Only by knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can you be invincible.


    After walking back and forth for a long time, the area outside the Rainbow Garden was heavily guarded. Even the inconspicuous horned gate was guarded by guards.


    There was no other way, so Ji Lingyun could only let it go and bitterly return to WeChat.


    He changed into his pajamas and tossed and turned in his room, unable to fall asleep.


    He muttered Jin Xiaolou''s name.


    The maid who was guarding the pavilion felt it was strange as she heard her young miss talking about it. After hesitating for a long time, she finally could not help but light the lamp and walk in.


    She softly and gently asked Ji Lingyun: "Miss, why aren''t you sleeping in the middle of the night? You keep calling out Boss Jin''s name, do you want to eat some sweet water?"


    Fang''er placed the lamp holder on the side of the bed, and reached out to cover Ji Lingyun with a blanket: "If you want to eat, then sleep. We''ll go to Linlang Workshop first thing tomorrow morning, okay?"


    Hearing that, Ji Lingyun suddenly sat up, using her strength to grab Fang''er''s arm and shouted: "Boss Jin? Boss Jin? "


    This time, Fang''er was so scared that her soul almost left her body. She stumbled as she replied, "Yes ¡­" Yes, miss. Didn''t Miss just call him by his name? "


    "Boss Jin... Jin Xiaolou? " Ji Lingyun said in a stunned voice, "So her name is Jin Xiaolou! So Boss Jin is actually Jin Xiaolou! "


    "Miss, Miss, what happened to you?" Fang''er was completely terrified, unable to struggle free from Ji Lingyun''s grasp, she rushed to the door and shouted: "Someone come, young miss is bewitched!"


    Ji Lingyun covered Fang''er''s mouth: "Shh! "Don''t shout!"


    Then he pulled off the blanket, ran to the cabinet and found a set of dark male clothing that was hidden secretly, he grabbed ahold of Fang''er and ran out: "You know the Boss Jin''s name is Jin Xiaolou, why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"


    Fang''er was also aggrieved, "Miss, you''ve never asked either."


    Moreover, what is the name of this Boss Jin, what does it have to do with anything?


    Ji Lingyun had thought that the moment she knew Jin Xiaolou''s name, all of the things that had happened between her and Du Jing, was all part of a conspiracy!


    It was Jin Xiaolou''s conspiracy!


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? Just when she wanted to find a man to get married, Jin Xiaolou suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    It must be that Jin Xiaolou had heard of something from somewhere and knew that the empress had intentionally married him to the Seventh Prince.


    Ji Lingyun hated him so much her teeth itched!


    Using such a method, she had given herself and the Seventh Prince no chance to escape. However, Jin Xiaolou had never expected that she would meet the Seventh Prince when she was eloping with that man!


    Everything was related to marriage.


    Seventh Prince was destined to be hers, no one else should even think of taking it away!


    Ji Lingyun was already used to stealing Ji Mansion, after pulling Fang''er along, she ran out quickly and passed through half of the capital, towards the Rainbow Garden on the west side.


    Fang''er''s face was pale and she still hadn''t come back to her senses. She only asked, "Miss, in the middle of the night, what are we going to do ¡­"


    "For what?" Ji Lingyun could hear her anger, "Since you were young, you have grown up within our Ji Mansion and have lived your days without worries. Now, it''s time for you to repay us with your Ji Mansion!"


    Ji Lingyun held Fang''er and hid behind a big tree at the Rainbow Garden entrance. Both of Ji Lingyun''s hands were on Fang''er''s shoulders: "If you help me this once, I''ll give you whatever you want from now on!"


    "This ¡­" Fang''er''s face became even paler. No matter how she listened to these words, it seemed as if she had no future.


    "Listen up, in a bit you will go to the Rainbow Garden door, and make as much noise as you can, and make as much noise as possible!" Ji Lingyun said as her gaze grew hard, "I want to go in and personally ask her a few words!"


    With that, Ji Lingyun pushed Fang''er out.


    Taking advantage of the surrounding guards at the Rainbow Garden entrance, Ji Lingyun left the big tree and ran to the side.


    He waited for a long time as he counted the stars in the sky. Seeing that there were more and more people at the door, even Chang An appeared, mixed with the man''s scolding and the woman''s wails.


    Only then did Ji Lingyun run over to the white wall, climbed on top of an almond tree and jumped into the wall.


    The guards who were supposed to patrol inside the walls were all attracted by the sound of the door opening. Once Ji Lingyun entered the garden, she walked into the shadows of the trees, and even when she reached the inner courtyard, no one noticed him.


    The windows of the Green Martial Mansion were closed, but there were candles burning inside.


    Imperial Physician Fu guarded for the greater part of the night, and only after seeing Jin Xiaolou''s chaotic breathing gradually calm down did she relax. She instructed Lv Yun to look out carefully, and if there was any unforeseen circumstances, she would definitely come and call for her, carrying the medicine box to the neighboring room to rest.


    Lv Yun sat on the side of the bed with one hand holding Lin''er and the other holding Jin Xiaolou.


    Outside the window, the parasol tree rustled softly. Seeing the person in front of him fast asleep, Lv Yun finally could not hold it in as tears fell down.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m always useless. I only know how to cry." Lv Yun placed her chin on Lin''er''s head and leaned on it, as though only the warm Lin''er could comfort the cold hands in her palm, "But if you are able to wake up, even if I have to cry and tear my eyes away, I am willing."


    "Shopkeeper, I cannot leave you, Lin''er and Seventh Prince cannot leave you!" Lv Yun said that since the Imperial Physician Fu had spoken, only the shopkeeper was able to calm down. Then, there would be a chance to wait until the arrival of the expert, and the shopkeeper would definitely receive Imperial Physician Fu''s silver needles for 749 days. "If you can hear it, you must wait for the Seventh Prince to come back!"


    The sound of small footsteps sounded out from outside the room.


    Wen Mei and Shangguan Yun each held a thermos, while the other one carried a food box and came over.


    Nan Yang, who had been standing guard in front of the door, opened it. She blocked the gushing wind and let Wen Mei and Shangguan Yun in.


    Wen Mei placed the warm pot under Jin Xiaolou''s feet. The food box was for Lv Yun.


    Su Yun opened the lid and poured a cup of hot tea and said, "Big sister Lv Yun, you should go and take a rest with young master first. I''ll come watch during the next half of the night."


    Lv Yun shook her head: "Lin''er has already fallen asleep.


    "But, you can''t continue guarding her like this day and night. I''m afraid your body won''t be able to take it before Madam wakes up." Sleeping Cloud was a little anxious. "We''ll take turns. Anyone can take a break."


    Lv Yun still shook her head and did not say another word.


    If it was someone reliable, she would also want to take turns with him. After all, no one was an iron-clad man, but to the people in the Rainbow Garden, Lv Yun was not at ease with the two people in front of him!


    Seeing that it was useless to say anything more, Sleeping Cloud could only take out the plate and took the food box. "Then elder sister, please eat something."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the house with Wen Mei.


    After Wen Mei walked two steps, she hesitated for a moment before she stopped.


    Nan Yang, who was pulling the front door, walked towards the crabapple tree in the courtyard. After the two had disappeared into the tree shadows, Wen Mei opened her mouth: "Seventh Elder is not in the capital, Chang An is guarding in the outer courtyard. Big Sister Nan Yang, isn''t this the best opportunity to get rid of Jin Xiaolou?"


    Nan Yang was startled, the gentle wind blew down the bright white petals of the pear, causing them to fall all over the place. She took a deep breath, her chest full of sweet fragrance, and only after a long while did she shake her head and walk back.


    Wen Mei anxiously pulled her sleeves: "Sister Nan Yang, after this, I''m afraid that I won''t have another chance in the future."


    Just as he finished his sentence, he heard a soft click from the tree shadow behind him.


    Nan Yang made a gesture of silence, she looked behind him and saw a small figure crouching down, slowly approaching him.


    The instant Wen Mei frowned, Nan Yang had already pounced on him like a sly rabbit. She twisted both of the man''s hands in two moves, and with a sudden swing, she crashed into the courtyard that was illuminated by the lantern light.


    The person in the middle of the courtyard was covered in dirt, and he was dressed like a man. From the looks of it, he was clearly a woman.


    Hearing the noises coming from outside, Lv Yun also quickly put down Lin''er and opened the door. Although the person on the ground had a dirty face, Lv Yun could recognize him with a glance: "Miss Ji, you ¡­ Why are you here? "


    Nan Yang and Wen Mei had their backs to Ji Lingyun in the first place, when they heard Lv Yun''s words, they immediately walked up, and saw that the person in front of them was the Minister of Revenue, Ji Luo and Yu''s young miss.


    This surprised the two of them.


    How could a dignified young miss of the Ji Family sneakily come into Rainbow Garden?


    Ji Lingyun did not dodge, but upon seeing that sshe had been seen through, he stood up and looked at the three people around him, then naturally spoke: "I heard that Seventh Prince is going to marry a peasant girl whose body is covered in mud, I just want to ask her for a few words."


    Lv Yun heard Ji Lingyun''s words with contempt and frowned.


    "Not to mention that my shopkeeper is full of literary talent, even a peasant girl who has never read a book would know that barging into someone''s house in the middle of the night was rude and ugly." Lv Yun frowned, her expression returning to normal, but her voice became slightly louder, "Miss Ji has wasted her time in studying the Good Book, but she is not even as good as the village girl.

 C168

    Ji Lingyun had always lived like a prince, how could she have heard others talk about her like that?


    However, he wasn''t angry when he heard this.


    From the bottom of her heart, she looked down on Jin Xiaolou, and even more so, looked down on this Little Maid in front of her that was inferior to Jin Xiaolou.


    Slightly pursing his lips, he revealed an impatient look: "I don''t have time to listen to you, where''s your shopkeeper? "Stop hiding, call her out for me. I have something to ask her!"


    Lv Yun blocked the door, and said neither humble nor haughty, "If Miss Ji wishes to meet my wife, then wait until tomorrow to send a greeting letter. When Madam is free, she will naturally send someone to invite Miss Ji over."


    "It''s just that this lady is dressed like a man and is rushing through the Rainbow Garden at night. Looking at the appearance of the young miss, she does not seem like she is here to see someone. My wife would naturally not intentionally stand up to meet her."


    Lv Yun had addressed the shopkeeper as Madam to let Ji Lingyun know that not only was she facing the shopkeeper of the Linlang Workshop, she was even the one in charge of the Rainbow Garden as well.


    Whatever Ji Lingyun wanted to do since she was young, she had never felt bad about it.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was in the room, but was stopped by a small servant, her temper rose.


    He lifted his robe and rushed inside, pointing at Lv Yun: "I have to see Jin Xiaolou today, I am the young miss of the Shang Shu Manor, Seventh Prince''s mother and mother are close friends, Seventh Prince''s sister Princess Wen Luo is also a good friend of mine, Empress has already taken a fancy to me, and wants me to be the Seventh Imperial Concubine! In the future, I will be your master! I want to see which one of you dares to stop me! "


    These words stunned Lv Yun completely.


    Lv Yun was not frightened by Ji Lingyun, but her words of "Empress has already taken a fancy to me and wants me to be the Seventh Imperial Concubine" had deeply hit Lv Yun.


    She knew very well that the Seventh Prince and his shopkeeper had a deep relationship, but if the Emperor betrothed his, then even though the Seventh Prince was a noble prince, he still wouldn''t be able to fight back.


    If what Ji Lingyun said was true, then what about their own shopkeeper ¡­


    Just as Lv Yun was in a daze, Nan Yang had already walked over and grabbed him.


    Ji Lingyun had just been thrown to the ground by Nan Yang''s twisted arms. With this turn of her, the pain in her arms was inflicted again, causing Ji Lingyun to raise her eyebrows and shout: What are you doing?


    "For what?" Nan Yang retorted, "To barge into the Rainbow Garden at night, of course you have to close up in the stone hut.


    "My father is an official! You dare to attack me? " Ji Lingyun was so angry that she could not take it anymore, she just felt that these servants of Rainbow Garden were each less observant than the last.


    Nan Yang gave a cold laugh, "Your father, your mother, your good friend and Miss Ji, other than the benefits your mother''s womb brought you, do you think you can be of any use to me? My wife is only born in a lower class than you, her everything else is above yours. If I were in the Seventh Prince, I would only choose her, not you. "


    Nan Yang pushed Ji Lingyun forward: "Let''s go, don''t stand in the way of this lady''s rest."


    Nan Yang ignored Ji Lingyun''s scolding and only dragged her outside until they met the garden guards. Then, she personally handed the people over to them: "Lock them up and send them to the yamen tomorrow."


    After escorting Ji Lingyun, Nan Yang wanted to return to the front of the Bi Wu Hall to guard her. Behind her, Wen Mei pulled her sleeves once again: "Big Sister Nan Yang, you ¡­"


    Nan Yang turned around and saw Wen Mei''s bewildered face. She raised her hand, brushed Wen Mei away and gently said to her: "In the past, I was the one who misunderstood her, and now that she used her own life to save Seventh Elder, then in this life, I, Nan Yang, will definitely protect her for the rest of her life!"


    With that, he ignored Wen Mei and walked straight back.


    Only after Nan Yang had walked far away did Wen Mei finally let out a breath of relief.


    She asked Nan Yang twice just to test if Nan Yang still had any enmity towards his wife and whether she would still make a move against her.


    After the conversation she had with his wife in the Bi Wu Hall, Wen Mei had already acknowledged his wife from the bottom of her heart. However, she could not let down the fact that she had brought him along.


    Even more so, he was afraid that Big Sister Nan Yang still harbored hatred in her heart, and wanted to take advantage of this Madam''s calamity when Seventh Elder was far away to make a move. Then how could she, a mere Wen Mei, protect both sides?


    Fortunately, Sister Nan Yang had made the same choice as him.


    Lv Yun was still looking around from the door, seeing that Nan Yang had returned, he nodded to her from afar, turned and opened the door, then sat back down on her bed to guard the room.


    It was also an accident that Nan Yang was able to help him.


    She could still clearly remember how Nan Yang once treated her and the shopkeeper.


    That was the first basin of cold water that they had ever encountered in the capital.


    In the next moment, the door opened once again. Turning around, the one who came in was Nan Yang.


    "Miss Lv Yun, you should go and rest." Nan Yang''s face didn''t have much of an expression, but her tone was serious and sincere, "I know that I treated my wife well, and even had ill intentions. But right now, I swear on my own life and Seventh Elder''s that from now on, I will definitely treat Madam with the same attitude as I did Seventh Master. "Please rest assured that I will protect Madam well."


    Lv Yun was originally skeptical, but after hearing her speak, seeing her raise her hand and swear on Seventh Elder''s word, her heart was already completely convinced.


    The shopkeeper had also said that Nan Yang was extremely brave to the Seventh Prince.


    Looking at the shopkeeper who was peacefully sleeping, then looking at Lin''er who was curled up in the cradle, Lv Yun finally nodded her head. She handed the shopkeeper over to Nan Yang and carried Lin''er out of the house.


    On the morning of the second day, Ji Lingyun was sent to the yamen.


    Rainbow Garden reported that this person barged into the house at night and wanted to commit treason.


    The yamen officials did not see clearly who the person lying on the ground was. They had thought that it was some blind thief who wanted to beat him up and force him into submission.


    Who knew that the moment she lifted him up, she could tell that the person was Ji Mansion''s young miss, Ji Lingyun. She immediately said that it was a misunderstanding, and stuffed him into a sedan, then safely returned him to Ji Mansion.


    Last night, the servant, Fang''er, made a ruckus at the Rainbow Garden entrance. After being chased away, she returned to her residence and reported this matter to the Madam.


    Mrs. Ji was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    Seventh Prince came down from the battlefield, killing people was easier than killing a fly. Even if they were going by Assassin''s Wheel and used a blade to kill Ji Lingyun, at that time, the higher-ups would say that as long as the Seventh Prince bit down to death and could not see the other party clearly, in the middle of the night, his own daughter Night Break Rainbow Garden, they could not explain it clearly, and could only take this loss.


    Seeing that Ji Lingyun had returned safely, Mrs. Ji hugged her and cried loudly, until her throat was hoarse. Only then did she catch her breath, raise her arm and ruthlessly gave the little girl a slap.


    Ji Lingyun was already wronged, with this slap, his internal organs felt as though they were going to shatter. She immediately bellowed out, "Mother, why did you hit me!?"


    "Why did I hit you?" The Mrs. Ji was even more furious, "Ji Lingyun, you truly are bold, even though you are alive today, as a young miss from a noble family, going to someone else''s house late at night to climb the wall, if word of this gets out, will you still be famous? Do you even want face for Ji Mansion? "


    Ji Lingyun pouted her lips, and unhappily said, "All day long, my reputation and face has been thrown away countless of times. My reputation and Ji Mansion face has been long gone!"


    "You still have the face to say that?!" Mrs. Ji raised his arm to hit his again, but after raising it for a while, he looked at the little girl''s flapping face, and his red eyes. In the end, the slap had landed on his body, "I''m really guilty, why did I give birth to such a thing!"


    "Mother!" Your daughter, I know what I''m doing! " Ji Lingyun saw that his mother was hurt, and twisted her body, "Seventh Prince is not in Rainbow Garden, he does not know about this matter. I just want to meet Jin Xiaolou. My daughter has met her twice, she is just a peasant woman who does business with her family, she doesn''t have much experience, I thought that with her weakness, I might be able to scare her away, so I won''t need my mother to run all over my affairs. "


    "You''ve seen her?" Mrs. Ji was shocked, "What weakness?"


    Ji Lingyun blinked her eyes: "That time, Du Jing was the one who lured me to meet her. In order to win over Seventh Prince, she wanted to use Du Jing to bring me away from the capital. She definitely doesn''t want Seventh Prince to know about this matter.


    "Hmph." The Mrs. Ji snorted, "Don''t meddle too much in Jin Xiaolou''s matter. For a peasant girl to be relying on herself to get close to the prince, her schemes are definitely not something you can compare to. Instead, be careful of her taking advantage of the things that happened between you and Du Jing!"


    Hearing what the Mrs. Ji said, Ji Lingyun was shocked.


    Yes, how could she have forgotten that this was also her own stain.


    What a great Jin Xiaolou, her mind was so strong, relying on Du Jing, she actually managed to squeeze herself so tightly. Even if she did not leave the capital with Du Jing, Jin Xiaolou could add fuel to the fire by telling the Seventh Prince about this matter.


    "Aiya, it''s over, it''s all over!" Ji Lingyun was extremely furious, she anxiously jumped up, "If Seventh Prince finds out about this, he definitely won''t marry me!"


    "Is he the one who decides whether to marry or not?" Mrs. Ji laughed coldly again, "Yun''er, don''t go anywhere these few days. Just wait for the good news at home."


    Ji Lingyun calmed down and looked at her mother.


    He only heard Mrs. Ji continue: "He Guangkun has already admitted to it, that child Jin Xiaolou is his seed. As long as I spread the news of what happened, and enter the palace to tell Empress, the Empress will definitely seek justice for you."


    "Really?" Ji Lingyun was extremely happy.


    "Absolutely!" Mrs. Ji was also happy, he took her daughter into her arms, "My good Yun, just wait for me to marry you!"


    Mrs. Ji and his daughter sat for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, they got up and prepared to enter the palace.


    When Ji Lingyun returned to his own room and sat down, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. With a smile, she imagined herself wearing bridal clothes with a red dragon and phoenix head, sitting in the bridal room and waiting for the handsome Seventh Prince.


    But in an instant, the Seventh Prince''s face changed to Du Jing''s without any warning.

 C169

    Ji Lingyun fiercely smashed the teacup on the table and shouted: "Fang''er!"


    The servant girl, Fang''er, quickly walked over.


    "Go and find the best Attendant s in the palace!" Ji Lingyun ruthlessly threw the teacup on the ground, the porcelain vases were shattered into pieces, and the dark green tea leaves splattered all over, "Let them find a chance to take care of Du Jing, then stuffed him into the carriage of the Western Jade Merchant, so that he will never return to the capital, and the Great Zhou will never return!"


    "This ¡­" Fang''er sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Xi Yu merchants were heading to the capital of Great Zhou, the camel caravan with Ke Ze, the capital of Xi Yu City.


    There was a mountain range far away in the western desert, so people of the Great Zhou would probably not be able to take it.


    This... He was clearly trying to take Du Jing''s life.


    Fang''er remembered that not long ago, Du Jing had been kneeling in the front yard day and night. The rain was so heavy that it could melt a person, but he just kept kneeling and didn''t get up, forcing the master and his wife to agree to marry him.


    The servants of the Ji Mansion all secretly said that the Fourth Miss was blessed to be able to get someone who truly loved her.


    Who knew ¡­


    "Are you deaf?" Ji Lingyun was unsatisfied that she did not get a reply after a long time.


    "Miss, I heard that Xi Yu was half as long as the capital during the day, that the sun was scorching and the four seasons were dry. Young Master Du is a scholar, I''m afraid he won''t be able to return if he goes." Fang''er really couldn''t bear it.


    "Didn''t I just want him to not come back?" Ji Lingyun was a little doubtful. Why did Fang''er say this?


    "If he can''t come back, then it means he''s dead." Fang''er did not even dare to breathe loudly, "At least it''s a life."


    "What does his life have to do with me?" Ji Lingyun frowned, "The mansion eats so many pigs, lambs, fishes and prawns every day, and so many lives, do I need to care about all of them?"


    "This ¡­" Fang''er wanted to say, how could this be the same.


    But before she could finish speaking, Ji Lingyun had already slammed her palm on the table: "How about you replace him?"


    "No, no, no." Fang''er took a deep breath, "This servant will go right away."


    What Fang''er wanted to say was, how could a pig, lamb, fish, and shrimp be compared to a human? However, what she did not know was that in the hearts of Fourth Miss Ji Lingyun, many people were no different from pig, sheep, fish, and shrimp.


    Since three days ago, the wet nurse had brought the Twelfth Prince, Zhao Yu, to the Clear Brilliance Hall for a daily meal with the Empress.


    On this day, Honorable Yang had arrived together with the Twelfth Prince for the first time.


    The lunch was already set up on the table, and the Queen ordered Sui Gu to share it with her and presented it in front of Honorable Yang.


    After that, he dismissed the other people in the palace, leaving Sui Gu to wait upon them.


    Seeing that she was almost done with the others, Honorable Yang looked at Zhao Yu who was nestling beside Empress, swallowed down the bitterness coming from her nose, and said: "The Empress loves Yu''er, this is really Yu''er''s fortune. Ch¨¦n thinks that it would be better to send Yu''er to the Empress for maintenance, and it would save the child the trouble of running around everyday."


    The empress took the Yellow Sunflower Drunken Snow Plum that Sui Gu scooped over, and after carefully eating it, she said at a moderate pace, "I am very happy that you can think like this."


    "No matter who accepts the throne, I am still the empress dowager, but you''re different. You''re just a noble person, and I''m still young, but there''s always a time when he grows up, when he grows up, there''s a high chance that the new emperor won''t be a small part of him, so of course he won''t be able to tolerate you."


    Honorable Yang nodded. He didn''t even dare to take a bite out of the dish. The Empress had clearly indicated Yu''er''s future path.


    "Since the crown prince has just left and the fifth brother and seventh brother are so angry that the emperor can''t eat anymore, you must have a place in the harem in the future if you are able to make such a decision." The Queen changed the subject and waved her hand, allowing Sui Gu to pour a cup of wine. "This cup of wine is for you.


    "You know that my heart is only for the sake of your majesty. If your majesty is happy, so am I."


    Noble Yang quickly took the glass cup from Sui Gu and drank all the wine in one gulp.


    The empress only called herself "I" when she was close to someone else. This was the first time Honorable Yang had ever heard the empress call herself "I", so she was extremely excited. "Sharing the worries of the emperor and the empress, this is the duty of the concubines."


    This was what the empress wanted the world to see, and nobleman Yang understood.


    After a meal, Honorable Yang left the Hall of Pure Brilliance by himself.


    The Queen carried Yu-er who was on her knees and asked Sui Gu, "Is the emperor still in the imperial study?"


    Sui Gu nodded her head: "The ministers of the court have already been kept by His Majesty."


    The empress smiled coldly. "Then we''ll send him a good storekeeper."


    Seeing that the empress was about to leave with the Twelfth Prince, Sui Gu hurriedly stepped forward. "Empress, the Shang Shu Clan Mrs. Ji is still waiting outside the palace."


    "Why is she here again?" The empress frowned. This woman was really impatient.


    "She said that she had already investigated Jin Xiaolou''s background. It seems that the woman before her was in a terrible condition and wanted to tell the Empress more about him." Sui Gu bent over.


    "There''s no need to elaborate. Let her go back." The Queen continued to walk outside, took two steps forward, and then turned and charged towards Sui Gu, "Wait, let her spread the news of that woman''s terrible state, and then just wait for Seventh Prince to marry her daughter."


    "Yes." Sui Gu replied and left.


    The empress personally carried the Twelfth Prince to the imperial study.


    Standing outside the door so as not to let the eunuchs pass, he heard the sound of the teacup falling from the hall. Only then did he put on a gentle smile and walk in.


    "Is His Majesty troubled?" The empress entered and opened her mouth.


    When the emperor saw who it was, he let out a long breath and rubbed his swollen forehead.


    The empress hurriedly placed the Twelfth Prince on the ground and leaned over to massage him for the emperor.


    The Twelfth Prince was also sensible. Lying beside the Emperor, imitating Empress, he clenched his fists and continued to punch the Emperor''s legs. After punching the Emperor twice, he raised his head again and asked the Emperor: "Royal Father, did your son receive a good beating?"


    The Emperor burst out laughing.


    Just as he laughed out loud, he suddenly coughed, causing the empress to hurriedly stroke his back.


    "Good, good, good." The emperor stopped coughing and his face flushed red. "Yuer, good job! Only you are still concerned about the Royal Father, unlike your two brothers who only care about the throne of the Royal Father!"


    At the mention of this, the Emperor became angry again, the veins on his neck bulging.


    "Your Majesty, why did you mention this to Twelfth?" The empress purposefully rebuked him. "Old Fifth, Old Seventh also wholeheartedly filial towards you, Your Majesty. Even if you''re younger, you still have to learn from two older brothers."


    "Learn what?" His Majesty was so angry that he almost coughed again. Learn to frame each other? "


    Seeing this, the empress quickly ordered people to bring the Twelfth Prince to the imperial garden to play. She then leaned on the emperor and lightly rubbed his chest. "Your Majesty, don''t always get angry over the matters of our children. Doctor Miao has already said that it''s bad for your health."


    The emperor held the empress''s hand. "Sigh, you saw how seventh brother kneeled down and begged us to postpone the crown prince''s funeral for ten days, saying that we wanted to investigate the real culprit who killed the crown prince. Who knew that this would turn into two brothers biting each other? "But I have no choice. I don''t have many children, and I don''t have much time left."


    "Ol ''Five was pretty good. Out of all the young children, he was the most similar to me. It''s a pity that his mother, Jiang Consort, had a lowly status. The ministers of the imperial court wanted us to put the throne up every day. Who do you think we have to put it up to? " The Emperor''s face grew darker and darker. "It''s my fault that you and I have no children ¡­"


    The empress''s face was filled with heartache as she embraced the emperor''s shoulders. "Your Majesty, you shouldn''t tell these things to chenqie."


    "I can only tell you." The emperor closed his eyes, "You are different from them. They all entered the palace because of me, and the only one who came is you, it was me ¡­ It was I who coaxed you into entering the palace, I''ve let you down. "


    "Your Majesty, it is already an extreme joy for chenqie to be able to spend her entire life with Your Majesty." The empress''s eyes were filled with affection. "Besides, chenqie has a child now. Honorable Yang has not been well lately and has raised her under my knee. From now on, she is our child."


    "Yu-er?" The Emperor abruptly opened his eyes, recalling that young and clean face from before.


    "Yes, Yu-er." The empress seemed to be immersed in her mother''s love. "After this year, Xi-er will be seven years old."


    "Seven years old, that''s about it." The emperor''s gaze sharpened. "With you helping Yu-er, Zhen won''t worry too much."

 C170

    It was already a month after Gao Lang returned to the capital.


    The old crown prince had already been buried, and an imperial edict had just been issued.


    The Emperor appointed the Twelfth Prince Zhao Yu as his Crown Prince, bestowed him with a general amnesty.


    In the capital city in June, the weather had turned hot, but the heat was not enough.


    Just as Gao Lang arrived at the Rainbow Garden door riding on his horse, the horse below him whinnied, its front hooves kneeled down, and it died on the spot.


    Gao Lang did not care about the horses, and went straight into the Bi Wu Hall.


    Lv Yun was guarding the door of the Bi Wu Hall, but when she saw Gao Lang return, she was so happy that even the Lin''er in her arms let go of her hands, but when she saw that Gao Lang was the only one in, her heart dropped and she frowned.


    Before he could even speak, he heard Gao Lang ask: "Is Lou okay?"


    Lv Yun nodded, then shook her head: "Imperial Physician Fu has always been taking care of them, it is quite safe to feed them with soup. But the imperial physician has also said that if the needle is not taken out in a few more days, it will definitely hurt the heart. I''m afraid even the immortals of the Great Luo will find it hard to save him. "


    After he finished speaking, he raised his eyes and stared at Gao Lang: "Seventh Prince, what''s wrong with the Medicine King? Why did he not come back with you?"


    Lv Yun had been hoping everyday for the Seventh Prince to bring the Medicine King back to save her shopkeeper''s life.


    When Gao Lang heard that Jin Xiaolou was safe and sound, he relaxed. He did not have time to explain to Lv Yun as he quickly pushed open the door and entered the house.


    The parasol trees outside were already in the shade, and the house was still filled with hot stoves. It was even hotter inside than on a summer day when there was only three volts.


    Just as Gao Lang stepped into the house, his back was drenched in sweat.


    But when he walked to Jin Xiaolou''s side and covered her forehead, his palm was as cold as ice.


    Gao Lang''s heart hurt, and he once again reached into his blanket to shake Jin Xiaolou''s hand. Those slender and frail hands, were like a block of ice that had not melted for a long time in the spring.


    "Seventh Prince, Lady Xiaolou''s vital energy and blood is seriously lacking, if I don''t take out this needle now, I''ll never be able to recover!" Imperial Physician Fu stayed in the house all day long, wearing only a thin layer of clothes, his entire body was reeking of medicine.


    Only then did Gao Lang take out a Cyan Jade Pot from his sleeve and opened the wooden stopper. After tilting it slightly, he took out a cherry sized, pure white pill.


    "Where did the Medicine King, Zou Miaomiao, get this?" Gao Lang passed the pill to Imperial Physician Fu, "He said that as long as you consume this pill, you will be able to keep your life safe, and take out the long needle."


    "This... "This ¡­" Imperial Physician Fu''s hands were trembling as he used the sunlight to look at the white jade pill repeatedly. However, even after looking at it for a long time, he was still unable to see what kind of pill it was.


    Imperial Physician Fu naturally knew that the Pill King would not step forward to practice medicine. Back then, he had made a death wager with someone, if he were to practice medicine and save someone again, he would end up dying. It was already extremely difficult for Seventh Prince to obtain a pill.


    Although he could not see the effects of the pill, but since the Pill King had already said it, it was definitely not wrong.


    Without further ado, Imperial Physician Fu ordered Lv Yun to bring some hot water and after cleaning his hands, he carefully crushed the white jade pill and fed it to Jin Xiaolou. Then, he prepared a small silver pincer and a cloth that had been soaked in alcohol, and sat by the side of the bed.


    Before they started to take out the needles, Imperial Physician Fu ordered people to close all the windows tightly, not allowing even the slightest bit of wind to leak in.


    Then, he used a cloth to wipe Jin Xiaolou''s chest clean. Because there was a separation between males and females, Jin Xiaolou''s clothes in front of her chest only cut off a small piece, revealing the piece above his heart.


    Imperial Physician Fu sat on the side of the bed and took out a pair of pincers. He aimed at the end of the needle and in the blink of an eye, he had taken it out.


    The long needle was easy to remove, but the difficult part was that the heart could be restored to its original state after being removed. Blood could not obstruct the chaotic flow. This Imperial Physician Fu did not have confidence and could only place his hopes on the Pill King''s pill.


    Gao Lang held onto Jin Xiaolou''s hand tightly, afraid that if she relaxed, the person in front of him would melt like snow in the spring.


    Imperial Physician Fu took a deep breath and started to take out the silver needles around his heart.


    Success or failure would depend on the effect of the silver needles. Imperial Physician Fu held his breath and twisted his fingers one by one to remove the needles.


    The moment the last silver needle left Jin Xiaolou''s chest, Imperial Physician Fu placed his hand on Jin Xiaolou''s vein. After a long time, he finally heaved a sigh of relief and laughed: "The Medicine King''s medicine truly deserves its reputation.


    Only now did Gao Lang feel that he had lived with Jin Xiaolou.


    When Imperial Physician Fu finished packing the medicine box and walked out of the room, Gao Lang bent down and embraced Jin Xiaolou. With his lips next to Jin Xiaolou''s ear, he whispered, "My wife, you saved me three times, and I''ll have to repay it back in my entire life. I only hope for you to wake up quickly.


    As she finished speaking, a teardrop dropped down Jin Xiaolou''s tightly shut eyes.


    Gao Lang was overjoyed, and immediately opened his mouth: "My wife, you can hear me!"


    Thus, Gao Lang took off his shoes and socks, and laid down next to Jin Xiaolou on the bed with his head on the bed: "Lying alone must be very boring. My wife, I''ll accompany you.


    For the next three days, Gao Lang stayed by Jin Xiaolou''s side and personally fed her soup and scrubbed her body.


    Imperial Physician Fu also came once a day to check his pulse, but the more he checked, the more hesitant he became.


    That afternoon, Gao Lang fed Jin Xiaolou her soup and held Lin''er to play by her side. Imperial Physician Fu took the medicine box and checked her pulse as usual.


    However, as soon as he placed his hand on it, he couldn''t stop himself from saying, "Strange."


    Gao Lang frowned: "Is there something wrong with that?"


    "Good, very good. Lady Xiaolou''s pulse is stable and strong, it''s no different from a normal person''s." Imperial Physician Fu returned.


    Gao Lang continued to ask, "Then what is the Imperial Physician curious about?"


    "It''s precisely because my pulse is just like a normal person''s that it''s strange! According to this pulse, Lady Xiaolou should have woken up a long time ago. How come sshe still hasn''t woken up at all? " Imperial Physician Fu could not come to a conclusion, he shook his head, "Could it be because of the Medicine King''s medicine?"


    "I won''t." Gao Lang said, "Zou Miaomiao said he took medicine, so he just need to find a doctor to retrieve the needles. As long as his meridians stabilize, he will wake up in a few days."


    "This is really strange!"


    Just as she was thinking, the door opened. Wen Mei walked over with her head lowered, to get the soup bowl that Seventh Prince had just fed to his wife.


    When the soup bowl was served to him, Imperial Physician Fu''s face immediately changed: "Wait!"


    Imperial Physician Fu suddenly shouted and stopped, causing Wen Mei to almost fall off her seat.


    "This... "What''s in this soup bowl?" Imperial Physician Fu brought the bowl up to his nose and carefully sniffed it.


    "It''s minced meat mixed with white peony root. Madam has been eating this lately." Wen Mei replied honestly.


    "Who cooked this soup?" Imperial Physician Fu put down his bowl and raised his head to ask Wen Mei.


    "Because I am not at ease handing it over to others, the soup that Madam drinks is being cooked everyday by Sister Nan Yang herself." Seeing the Imperial Physician''s expression, Wen Mei felt that the situation wasn''t good.


    The Imperial Physician Fu''s expression froze, and he shouted towards Gao Lang: "Seventh Prince, there''s a Shi Xiang San inside the soup."


    "Shi Xiang San?" Gao Lang raised his eyebrows, he knew that Shi Xiang San was a type of aphrodisiac. When he could not sleep well in the past, the servant girls below would occasionally burn Shi Xiang San in the smoker.


    "That''s right." The Imperial Physician Fu nodded his head, "This Stone Fragrance has a special smell, I could easily tell that it could be used as a fumes. However, if it was taken orally, it would cost a person''s life!"


    The Imperial Physician Fu continued to speak: "I just carefully smelled the Lady Xiaolou''s soup. The quantity used to administer the medicine was very small, not enough to kill one person, but if I were to consume it all day long, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to wake up. Lady Xiaolou''s pulse is stable, but she has yet to wake up because of this Stone Fragrance Powder. "


    Gao Lang frowned, the cold light in his eyes made all the hairs on his body stand up.


    Wen Mei continued to shout out, "It''s definitely not big sister Nan Yang. She has long ago decided to serve Madam for her ¡­"


    But before he could finish speaking, Gao Lang had already opened his mouth: "Men, bring Nan Yang to the study room."


    Then she turned her head and asked the imperial physician, "Is there any hope for Little Lou?"


    Gao Lang''s heart trembled at the mere six words.


    "Of course." Imperial Physician Fu took out a pen and paper from the medicine box, raised his hand and wrote down a prescription. "Fortunately, I found it in time.


    The prescription was handed over to Lv Yun, who took Lin''er and quickly went to get the medicine.


    In the study, Gao Lang sat on the seat of honor, while Nan Yang who was kneeling below had a perplexed look.


    Gao Lang raised his hand and threw the bowl in front of Nan Yang. Seeing that Nan Yang was still confused, he could not help but open his mouth: "Nan Yang, you have been following me since you were young.


    Nan Yang hurriedly nodded her head, "Seventh Elder, I was not good to my wife in the past, but ever since my wife risked her life to save you, I have already promised myself that even if I have to lose my life, I will protect my wife thoroughly."


    "Is that so?" Gao Lang looked straight into Nan Yang''s eyes, "Then who was the one who planted the Stone Fragrance Powder in this bowl?"


    "Shi Xiang San?" Nan Yang was shocked, "I don''t know, I was the one who cooked the Madam''s soup all day, how could she have been drugged?"


    Nan Yang did not lie, the soup that Jin Xiaolou ate everyday was personally made by her guarding in the kitchen, even when she brought it into the Bi Wu Hall, she would only give it to the most trustworthy Wen Mei, afraid that there would be any problems with the food.


    He hadn''t thought that he would be drugged after being watched so closely.


    Nan Yang''s breath hastened, her face flushed red: How is that possible, not to mention that I cooked the soup, even the ingredients were all taken a look at by me, seeing how it was handled, who will have the chance to?


    Gao Lang gazed unblinkingly at Nan Yang, and seeing that she did not have any intention to speak, her lips tightened even tighter.


    After a long while, she retracted her gaze and said lightly: "It''s a good thing that this matter still hasn''t been revealed yet. Nan Yang, cook the soup as usual.


    "Yes." Nan Yang replied. Looking at Seventh Prince''s gloomy expression, his heart clenched into a knot, and he wished that he could lie there for his wife. Even if he had to lie down, he would feel sick.


    As long as Seventh Prince had true happiness, she was willing to do anything.

 C171

    The days after the summer solstice grew longer and longer.


    Behind the shade of the wutong tree, new cicadas were chirping nonstop.


    It was just past noon when Nan Yang knocked on the door of the Bi Wu Hall with the steaming hot soup.


    As soon as the door closed, Imperial Physician Fu received the bowl of porridge with both hands. The white fish and fluffy vegetables were grinded into tiny grains. Add to that the rice, which had been cooked until it was soft and sticky, the smell of it made people hungry.


    "How is it?" Gao Lang asked.


    Imperial Physician Fu nodded: "I have already been expelled by Shi Xiang San."


    "How could that be!" Nan Yang was surprised, "My eyes never left the Soup Jia for a moment, no one will ever do it!"


    "What about the ingredients?" This fish, this dish, and there''s even rice? " The Imperial Physician Fu asked successively.


    Nan Yang shook her head, "I watched as I fished the white fish out of the river and grew the vegetables in my own garden. From cleaning to grinding, I''ll keep a tight watch and won''t have any problems."


    "Something is not right... "Something''s wrong..." The Imperial Physician Fu muttered, "Since Shi Xiang San is already inside, then someone must have made a move ¡­"


    "Did you do as I said, keep the rest of the ingredients?" Gao Lang said softly.


    Nan Yang nodded her head and then stood up: "Then we would like to invite Imperial Physician Fu to follow us over. We will investigate everything around and find out where the problem occurred."


    Imperial Physician Fu followed behind Seventh Prince, passing through the long corridor and heading towards the kitchen.


    Nan Yang ordered Wen Mei to lock the leftover ingredients up, one half of it being a white fish, the other half being a fluffy vegetable, and the last part being a handful of japonica rice.


    Wen Mei did not even have time to eat lunch, she had been guarding the kitchen all this time. Seeing that the Seventh Prince had arrived, she quickly took out the ingredients left behind and brought them to the Imperial Physician Fu.


    The Imperial Physician Fu listened to each and every one of them, but they all shook their heads, "They were all clean."


    "Then, then look at the claypot?" Wen Mei turned around and took the unwashed claypot that Nan Yang had made earlier.


    As soon as he lifted the claypot, Imperial Physician Fu''s expression changed. Before the claypot even touched his nose, he said, "Shi Xiang San, there''s Shi Xiang San in the claypot."


    "Is it the claypot or the leftover soup mashed in the claypot?" Gao Lang frowned.


    Imperial Physician Fu picked up a spoonful of leftover soup chyle, and used a knife to scrape off some mud from the claypot. After carefully inspecting the contents, he said: "It''s soup chyme, the claypot is no different."


    "This... "What''s going on ¡­" This was the first time Nan Yang was this distracted. She had clearly cooked this soup herself, and even if she wanted to go to the toilet, she would have to endure it. She was afraid that there might be any problems, even if it was a fly.


    How did it end up being drugged?


    Gao Lang was also baffled. He believed in Nan Yang, but Shi Xiang San would not jump into the pot himself.


    He slightly raised his head. His originally unconscious actions when he was deep in thought had caused a light to suddenly shine in his eyes.


    The beam over the kitchen was not high, and not far from the beam hung a bit of soy sauce meat. On the beam above the stove, a large puddle of water had formed.


    Nanyang followed his gaze, frowned, and said, "That''s the steam rising. We boil it in the stove every day, and the steam rises. Not long ago, a beam was broken. This is a new one, and it looks like it won''t last long.


    "When did you change it?" Gao Lang asked.


    "Seventeen days ago." Nan Yang counted with her fingers, "That day, when the Attendant who delivered the wood saw us, he said that if we don''t change for a new one, we would be careful and collapse. Not only would we destroy the kitchen, we would also harm others, so I quickly replaced a new one."


    Gao Lang nodded, and looked towards Imperial Physician Fu.


    Imperial Physician Fu understood tacitly, his robes fluttered, he climbed onto the stove, and just as he stood up, he could smell a large amount of Stone Incense.


    "That''s right, there''s something wrong with this beam!" Imperial Physician Fu stood on his tiptoes, but he still could not reach it. He could only get someone to bring a chair over, and after standing on it, he took a closer look, and came to a conclusion, "This end of the beam near the stove has been soaked in the fragrant stone water for a long time."


    The Imperial Physician Fu continued, "It must be that while Lady Nan Yang was boiling the soup, the water vapor rose up and stuck onto the beam above her head. As the beam was soaked in the Stone Fragrance Powder, the water vapor mixed with the Stone Fragrance Powder condensed into water droplets and then fell into the claypot below. As a result, even though Miss Nan Yang was watching closely, she did not notice the droplets of water on top of her head. "


    "What a sinister scheme!" Gao Lang clenched his fists tightly, "Nan Yang, bring the Attendant who instigated the exchange of beams and the blacksmith who made the beams over here over here over here over here over here. Let''s say that the wooden beams are durable and the beams in the Lovers Hall are old, let''s see if Attendant can find the blacksmith to make another one."


    "Yes sir!" Nan Yang accepted the order and left.


    Not long after Nan Yang left, Lv Yun rushed into the kitchen. The moment she stepped into the room, she shouted out, "Seventh Prince, shopkeeper, shopkeeper is awake!"


    The joy in Gao Lang''s eyes was about to surface. He did not care about anything else as he quickly headed to the Jade Martial Arts School. Imperial Physician Fu also anxiously got down from the stool. Lv Yun quickly helped him up and followed behind him.


    Gao Lang used almost all of his strength, he had never fought so hard before.


    He really wanted to see her.


    Seeing her opened eyes, a pair of watery, starry eyes looked at her.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the Bi Wu Hall, Gao Lang stopped in his tracks, straightened his robes and took a deep breath before pushing open the door.


    Once he entered, he saw Jin Xiaolou leaning on the bed, with Lin''er on her legs.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Jin Xiaolou raised her eyes. Without thinking, the person she saw was naturally Gao Lang.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Yan''s gaze met the soft and steady touch of the two.


    His two hearts warmed up at the same time.


    "My wife, you''re finally awake." Gao Lang walked forward and hugged the two of them tightly.


    Jin Xiaolou said as she laughed, "Don''t you still have another lifetime to accompany me? How could I bear to lose you and fall asleep after such a long time? "


    Gao Lang clenched his hands tightly, his face was so close to hers, it was so comfortable.


    He only felt that even if he were to hug her for all eternity, he would still be willing to do so.


    He was willing to give up everything in exchange.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Imperial Physician Fu could not help but knock on the door.


    Only then did Gao Lang let go of Jin Xiaolou. The moment the imperial physician entered, he saluted Jin Xiaolou and then walked over to take her pulse.


    "Lady Xiaolou is already well, but the needle has been so close to the heart. We need to pay more attention in the future, don''t think too much, and hurt your mind ¡­" Imperial Physician Fu instructed one by one.


    After the family happily ate dinner, Jin Xiaolou played with Lin''er on her bed while Lv Yun accompanied him on her side.


    "Shopkeeper, you''ve finally woken up. You''ve scared Lv Yun." Lv Yun whispered as she pinched Jin Xiaolou''s legs.


    Because he had been lying on the bed for too long, Jin Xiaolou''s legs were a little swollen, and he still could not stand for too long.


    "I''m making you worried." Jin Xiaolou laughed, then asked: "How is your Linlang Workshop?"


    "Very good." Lv Yun said, "Xia Gu and Yun Yi were managing their Linlang Workshop, but due to the previous crown prince''s great loss, the Nine Enchantment Mountain had never opened. However, due to their excellent cooking skills, there are also quite a few people who come here to eat sweet water everyday, so the profits from the competition are rather good."


    "The shop next door has already been repaired. I''ve already put our own twelve girls in there, and every day they shut the door and practice dancing." Lv Yun continued, "After the previous crown prince''s funeral is over, you can listen to the shopkeeper''s arrangements and open the business."


    "Former Crown Prince?" Jin Xiaolou was curious.


    Lv Yun suddenly came to her senses and explained, "The day that Seventh Prince returned from the Wuli River, the Emperor announced to the world that he named the Twelfth Prince as the Crown Prince."


    "Twelfth Prince ¡­" He is already the crown prince? " Jin Xiaolou was shocked.


    Seeing Lv Yun nod her head, she could not help but let out a long sigh, and slowly said: "Truly, a sandpiper and a clam fighting each other, a fisherman will benefit from it."


    As he thought about it, he shook his head. He felt that the Twelfth Prince was so young, but he had already become a weapon of authority.


    Over here in the Lovers Hall.


    Gao Lang was sitting by the window. Not long after, Nan Yang came in.


    "How is it?" Seeing that Nan Yang''s expression was not satisfied, Gao Lang was the first to ask.


    "That craftsman is really cunning. He said that the hall is not as big as the kitchen and that the beams are too big to change into. Without his skills, he won''t be able to take over the job, so he won''t come no matter what." Nan Yang angrily stomped her feet.


    "He must have sensed something." Gao Lang nodded his head, and after making Nan Yang withdraw, he sat by himself by the window, playing with a small jade tablet in his hand, staring at the watery moon outside.


    After a moment, Chang An was back in the hall again, he cupped his hands and said: "Seventh Elder''s foresight is like that of a god, Nan Yang went to look for the blacksmith, and after she left, the blacksmith closed the shop and ran out in a hurry."


    "I followed him all the way into a narrow alley." I followed him all the way. Chang An slowly said, "I found that man familiar, and recognized him in no time, it was Red Xiao, who was beside Fifth Prince."


    Gao Lang used some strength in his fingers and forcefully broke the jade tablet in half.


    "It''s Red Xiao again, and it''s Qinghong again. Ol ''Five can''t keep so many people around." Gao Lang said indifferently.


    "Yes sir!" Chang An understood.

 C172

    Red Xiao had fallen into the river and drowned on the first day of the previous crown prince''s funeral.


    Everyone in the Fifth Prince household had heard rumors that Red Xiao had held his breath for too long, and after the period of mourning passed, he had hurriedly gone to the latrine to enjoy himself, but who knew that he had overdone it, causing his legs to become weak. Finally, he fell into the river and lost his life.


    However, Zhao Jin was very clear, Red Xiao was familiar with swimming, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was a top tier expert, no one could easily take his life.


    He naturally knew who had sent this expert over.


    Red Xiao was no longer there, he could only use Green Rainbow.


    Zhao Jin had always thought that Qinghong was not as clever as Red Xiao, but at the moment, it was a critical moment, so he could not be at ease using the new person.


    Twisting his finger, he took a sip of tea and asked the person beside him, "Has he arrived at the capital yet?"


    Qinghong nodded. "We arrived early. We are waiting for your orders."


    Zhao Jin looked far ahead across the courtyard to the green mountain range and the white clouds that were slowly flowing behind the mountain range. He slowly said: "I''ll first take them to train for a bit, then send them over after I''ve mastered it."


    The streets of the capital, which had been lifeless for three months after the passing of the previous crown prince''s funeral, came to life together with the scorching heat.


    The shop next to Linlang Workshop was named Liuli Workshop and was officially open for business today.


    Jin Xiaolou sat in the palanquin as she rushed from the Rainbow Garden to Golden Appendage Lane. Seeing that the sky was bright, she did not move for a long time and, on a whim, got off the palanquin. She used a cloth umbrella to cover herself from the sunlight and slowly walked down the street with Lin''er.


    Who knew that after only two steps, there would be people pointing and talking around him. Jin Xiaolou did not understand and did not mind it much.


    When his curiosity was high, he grabbed Jin Xiaolou''s hand and pulled him close to the mud man stand, babbling, "Mother, mother, Lin''er wants Great Sage Sun!"


    The story of Journey to the West was something Jin Xiaolou found a painter to tell it to herself while drawing it.


    Lin''er read his drawing book everyday. When he saw a little monkey on top of the mudman stall, he assumed it was Sun Wukong and immediately reached out to grab it.


    Lv Yun opened her purse and even took out a copper coin. Unexpectedly, the big aunt put the clay figurine away, and said unhappily: "My mud man doesn''t sell three things, child, I won''t sell you."


    Lv Yun frowned: "What do you mean?"


    The aunt''s face was full of disgust, "This was passed down from generation to generation from my ancestors. They are all innocent people, and as long as they don''t sell prostitutes, they don''t sell bandits, and they don''t sell evil seeds."


    The more Lv Yun heard, the uglier her expression became. When the word evil spirit was finally said, she hurriedly covered the ears of the Lin''er and scolded the big aunt, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Coincidentally, Jin Xiaolou had also walked to the side, so the aunt pointed at Jin Xiaolou and sneered: "Currently, everyone in the capital knows about it, and everyone knows about it. This unclean woman, even before leaving the pavilion, had her body dirtied by someone, and thus gave birth to this evil creature.


    Jin Xiaolou laughed lightly. She knew that everyone who looked at her the whole journey didn''t seem right. So it was because of this matter.


    All the people who knew about this came from Xin Ning, Jin Xiaolou thought with her toes, he knew that it was all because of Jin Xiaotao.


    "You dare to talk about Seventh Prince? You must be tired of living!" Lv Yun was extremely angry, how could she possibly allow others to criticize his own shopkeeper, she immediately wanted to pull her back into the Rainbow Garden.


    "Forget it." Jin Xiaolou stopped Lv Yun, "We can let them think whatever they want, it''s enough as long as they know what kind of people we are."


    From the bottom of her heart, Jin Xiaolou did not care about this auntie at all.


    The more they took care of it, the more people thought that it was true and that Jin Xiaolou was guilty.


    They could only ignore it and fall in love with Gao Lang, allowing time for these words to spread.


    Jin Xiaolou squatted down and carried Lin''er. Just as she was about to pull Lv Yun away, Gao Lang''s voice rang out from behind him: "Drag that muddle-man stall owner down and beat him to thirty big boards."


    Turning his head, Chang An had already twisted his aunt''s arm.


    "What are you all doing!?" Is it forbidden for people to say that they are allowed to make it? " The aunt panicked. She struggled and shouted at the same time.


    Gao Lang held Jin Xiaolou tightly in his arms as he spoke coldly, "Whether or not you did it is not your fault, nor the matter of everyone under the heavens. The reason why I hit you is not because you made rumors to frame my wife, but because of the public''s discussion of the crime of being a prince."


    "Fight!" With Gao Lang''s order, the big aunt was pulled down and in that moment, miserable cries came from behind her.


    "What''s the point?" Jin Xiaolou stepped forward, "The pole cannot stop me from moving forward."


    "I''m not trying to stop you." Gao Lang said softly, "If there''s someone who makes my wife unhappy, then I will definitely make him unhappy too!"


    "Let''s go, my father will bring the Lin''er to pinch the mud!" With one hand, Gao Lang received the Lin''er in Jin Xiaolou''s embrace, and with the other hand, he held onto Jin Xiaolou as they walked in the opposite direction of Golden Appendage Lane.


    After walking two steps, he remembered Lv Yun who was behind him. He turned his head and said, "I''ll leave the opening of the new workshop to you. Your shopkeeper should be lazy today."


    Lv Yun smiled and said quickly: "No problem, leave the shopkeeper to me!"


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he pulled on Chang An once more.


    Chang An hurriedly shook his head: "I want to protect Seventh Elder."


    "He really has no eyes." Lv Yun ignored the unwillingness on Chang An''s face, and forcefully pulled him away.


    Gao Lang brought Jin Xiaolou and Lin''er to a shallow river bank.


    Both sides of the river were filled with jasmine flowers, and the white stars in the green clouds were beautiful and fragrant.


    There were reeds growing close to the river, and the water inside was becoming smaller and smaller, leaving behind only shallows.


    Gao Lang placed Lin''er on the side of the shallow bank, pinched a lump of river mud, and rubbed his hands together. Only then did he hold Lin''er''s hands and pinch the mud: "Lin''er wants Great Sage Sun, let''s pinch a Great Sage Sun."


    With that, he raised his head and asked Jin Xiaolou: "What does the Great Sage look like?"


    Jin Xiaolou was not good at drawing either, she held a branch and drew an ugly monkey on the river bank, but who would have known that Gao Lang had such a good innate skill, to actually draw a lively and valiant Sun Wukong.


    Lin''er was overjoyed, pulling his father to pinch Zhu Bajie.


    Jin Xiaolou sat on a limestone at the side. Seeing the father and son in front of him enjoying themselves, just as she was about to be happy, her gaze suddenly flashed when she saw clumps of plants that were purple like silver spears in the wetland close to the reeds.


    Jin Xiaolou was overjoyed, and immediately ran over. When she got closer, she took a look, and said to Gao Lang: "Huanyou! "There''s a kennel here!"


    Gao Lang looked up: "Be careful my wife, this is the Ghost Head Flower Lotus Root, it is poisonous!"


    "You know him too?" Jin Xiaolou was shocked.


    Gao Lang nodded his head: "This thing is rarely seen in the capital, there are more at Xiyu''s side. I had previously seen it at Xiyu Merchant''s place."


    Jin Xiaolou heard and nodded, she had already rolled up her trousers and was about to pull the Ghost Head Flower Rod.


    It scared Gao Lang so much that he threw the clay figurine in his hands away and ran over to hold Jin Xiaolou back: "My wife, don''t touch it."


    When Jin Xiaolou saw that his clean and clean clothes had two imprints on it, she became angry, "The two of you are as dirty as monkeys, so you want to pull me into the water as well.


    After she finished speaking, she smiled at Gao Lang: "Don''t worry, I know that this poison is not poisonous."


    He then continued, "Not only will the poison not poison me, I can even make them into delicious delicacies!"


    When the sun set in the west, Jin Xiaolou and the others finally returned to the Rainbow Garden.


    The three of them were so dirty that their faces could not be seen, shocked to the point that Lv Yun''s jaw almost fell off. However, she had never seen Lin''er so happy before.


    Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou had even carried a large bundle of things that came from an unknown origin, a group of Purple Crow.


    The two of them passed the Ghost Head Flower Rod to the people below, and Gao Lang pushed the Lin''er into Lv Yun''s embrace, "Hurry and wash this little monkey clean, then send it to sleep."


    Saying that, he dragged Jin Xiaolou and walked towards the back of the mountain.


    Jin Xiaolou was baffled when she saw Gao Lang turn around. His bright face shone: "My wife, I will personally clean you up so that you can sleep."


    The word "sleep" was bitten exceptionally hard, and for some reason, caused Jin Xiaolou''s legs to go limp the moment she heard it ¡­

 C173

    Jin Xiaolou had yet to go deeper into the mountains behind Rainbow Garden.


    Now, they were pulled by Gao Lang, and passed through the shallow grass stream, and headed towards the back of the mountain.


    When the honeysuckle bloomed at the end of the spring, it was no longer as young and tender as it was when it was first bloomed. Instead, it had become exuberant and exuberant. The faint fragrance wafted in the summer''s evening breeze, intoxicating the onlookers.


    When the honeysuckle first opened, it was white, and after two or three days it would slowly turn yellow. Because one stalk two flowers, two stamens poke out outside, like mandarin ducks in pairs, hence also known as mandarin ducks vine.


    Upon seeing the Gold Silver Flower, Jin Xiaolou''s eyes lit up, and she escaped from Gao Lang''s grasp, running towards the flowers: "This Gold Silver Flower has a warm effect, the sweetness from soaking in the water is not bad, and it just happens to be able to be added to the Ki we found today."


    How could Gao Lang have the mind to listen to all these? He walked forward and carried Jin Xiaolou up, "Now is not the time to look at flowers."


    Carrying Jin Xiaolou, they walked towards the back of the flowers. In front of them was a small pond with clear water waves.


    After a whole day of sun, the pool water is warm, the only water on the surface of the pool is a tall lotus flower, will not put the pink white petals bulging.


    Gao Lang gently took off Jin Xiaolou''s clothes as though he was peeling a water chestnut, and placed her inside the pond.


    The two of them were soaking together. In the distance, the sun was setting, and near it were flowers and clouds, accompanied by beautiful women. Skin to skin, heart to heart to heart, just like that goldsilver flower, entangled, blooming, stirring up a thousand ripples, a crisp sound of swelling, the bloated lotus flowers, after a long time, finally burst open under the washing of the pond water, the pinkish white petals opened one after another, revealing soft and fragrant light yellow stamens.


    As the last rays of the setting sun shone on the flower stamens, the sparkling dewdrops fell onto the flower stamens, emitting a resplendent glow.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky turned completely dark.


    His clothes were stained with mud from the hillside, and he had two clean and clean people with him.


    Jin Xiaolou bit her lips, frowned, and then said softly after a while: "There aren''t even any clean clothes, how are we supposed to return to such a desolate place?"


    "What are you talking about? This is our own garden." Gao Lang laughed and scratched Jin Xiaolou''s nose, "What''s more, do you want me to have many servants by the side of the pond to watch over you?"


    "Bah!" Jin Xiaolou turned his body, "Anyway, you have to find me some decent clothes, you won''t be able to wear those dirty clothes anymore."


    Gao Lang laughed, then walked out of the pond in a straightforward manner, naked as a hoodlum.


    Jin Xiaolou almost cried out in shock. How could this Gao Lang be so open-minded, to the point that she looked like a conservative ancient person.


    He hurriedly lowered his head, and before long, Gao Lang had already pulled out two large green banana leaves and placed them on the side of the pond: "My wife, put them on for the time being, at this time everyone has already gone to eat. Let''s quickly run back, I guarantee that no one will be able to see them."


    "This ¡­" Jin Xiaolou''s head was filled with black lines.


    Looking up, Gao Lang saw that he had already picked up a piece and wrapped it up, making the banana leaf look like a refreshing bathrobe.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou had not moved for a long time, Gao Lang lowered his head and wrapped his arm around Jin Xiaolou''s shoulders, and bent down to give him a long kiss.


    Her lips were moving, but her hands were not idle. She climbed down and hugged her, then pulled her out of the pond.


    After a long kiss, Jin Xiaolou regained her senses. Just like Gao Lang, she was also wearing a banana leaf bathrobe.


    Jin Xiaolou laughed bitterly, she had no other choice but to walk down the mountain hand in hand with Gao Lang, like two wild men.


    The further she went, the brighter the lights became. Jin Xiaolou panicked, afraid that someone else would see.


    Just as he was feeling afraid, the sound of footsteps came from outside the Lunar Cave. Judging from the sound, there must be at least five people in a row.


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, she quickly looked around, wanting to find a hiding place so that no one would see her like that. Her toes tensed up, but her hands were suddenly pulled, and Gao Lang dragged her and ran forward.


    Just like that, the two of them ran forward with all of their might. In that moment, Jin Xiaolou forgot everything, only feeling the warmth from her palms and the beautiful moonlight above her head.


    She felt like she was flying.


    There was a bang as the door opened, and then a bang as it closed.


    When Jin Xiaolou raised her head, she was already back in the Bi Wu Hall, leaning on Gao Lang, suddenly she burst out laughing, laughing and looking around, Jin Xiaolou started to kiss Gao Lang on the cheek.


    "There''s only one benefit to wearing the clothes of this banana leaf." It was unknown if it was because he was running too fast or was because of the person in front of him, but Gao Lang''s heartbeat did not stop.


    He ripped off two pieces of banana leaf and they tumbled onto the bed.


    The drapes hung down, and the candles flickered.


    The next day, Jin Xiaolou slept all the way until late in the morning before she woke up.


    After accompanying Lin''er to eat lunch, he gave the child to his father and led Lv Yun to Linlang Workshop.


    The Linlang Workshop s were still closed, and since the Great Surge once again started operating, the business became better and better every day, and the Liuli Workshop s next door, because of the appearance of the young ladies, had already started dancing in ice, which also attracted an endless stream of guests.


    Jin Xiaolou planned to turn her Liuli Workshop into a Star Creation Factory, and the first round of stars she would build would be the twelve girls in this factory.


    Tonight was their first knockout match.


    The advertisement had already been posted on the busiest, busiest, street of Xuanwu Street in Beijing for a whole day. Jin Xiaolou believed that no one in the entire capital could reject such an innovative method.


    And just as she had expected, just as noon had passed, there were already many people outside the Liuli Workshop, eagerly waiting for the gate to open.


    Jin Xiaolou calmly walked towards the third floor of Linlang Workshop and found a wet clothes that was in the middle of cooking a bowl of milk soup.


    The rich aroma of the milk made Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun''s throats tighten as they entered the room, and their saliva started to flow uncontrollably.


    "Big sister in wet clothes is working on a new recipe?" Like a grasshopper, Lv Yun jumped to the side of the stove in an instant, filled with interest.


    The wet clothes nodded, picked up a spoon to scoop up a bit, blew on it, and brought it to the wet clothes lips: "You try the taste."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lv Yun''s eyes were so blissful that stars were about to pop out, "Delicious! With this sweet water pushed out, the threshold of our Linlang Workshop will be stepped on again. "


    Jin Xiaolou followed the two little girls and laughed for a while, then said: "I have a new recipe, Tidal Robe. I''ll give it to you, make it before the Profound Star Creation Competition tonight, and it will be the first snack in the Liuli Workshop."


    "Alright." The wet clothes stirred the milk soup in the stove, and the voice responded, "What is it?"


    "Cane Fruit Jelly!" "I have already sent people to deliver the Kaunitz and the Honeysuckle to the workshop, but I''m afraid that it''s already been dealt with. Let''s make two flavors first, the Honeysuckle and the Sweet Orchid, and then see how the effects will be added."


    "The pineapple jelly? What is that? " Lv Yun''s face was full of curiosity and expectation.


    "The kookaburra is a plant whose ground powder can be made into a kind of... "Hmm ¡­" It''s crystal clear and very flexible. " Jin Xiaolou thought for a moment, then continued, "We will add the water from the gold-silver flower bubble, the juice from the sweet oranges, and some honey to taste. After mixing them, we will freeze them in the ice cellar, and it will be done."


    After that, the three of them went to the small kitchen and started to prepare the kookaburra fruit jelly for the Star Forging Competition that would take place during the evening.


    The tickets to the Star Forging Competition were very cheap. They only cost one tael of silver. For a place where officials and dignitaries gathered, it was almost free of charge.


    The reason why Jin Xiaolou set such a cheap ticket price was to create momentum and attract more citizens to participate in this competition, to make the people into stars!


    Only the stars that are created like this can make people angry. Otherwise, how could they be called stars?


    The Star Forging Competition was divided into eleven stages. Every single time, the ladies of the Liuli Workshop would perform a specified type of talent, and then, based on the votes of the guests below the stage, the one with the least votes would be eliminated.


    The guests who voted would become the girl''s fans during the next competition, and they would have the chance to vote for her next talent category. If the girl was eliminated, then according to the route of the Courtesan Belle selection, the fans on the spot would throw away their money, and the eliminated girl could choose one of the top ten guests on the Golden Ranking that was pleasing to look at and follow him.


    Therefore, every Star Forging Competition was divided into two parts. The first half was to choose a star, while the second half was to earn money.


    Furthermore, to be able to spend so much money to get into the top ten of the Golden Ranking, that must mean that they were both rich and honorable. The servant girls entering those people''s residences was the third step for Jin Xiaolou, to find out the news.


    Jin Xiaolou would make the best out of the twelve girls and would send her to the Linlang Workshop to perform at the top of the stage. She would ask the best painter to make all kinds of advertisements for her and put her portraits up in the streets and alleys of the capital.


    At that time, he could earn another large sum of money from the advertising fee.


    Jin Xiaolou was elated. She was glad that she was from the modern era, and that she was able to put all of the proven and popular entertainment methods into this simple and rigid entertainment industry.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou had expected, once the Star Forging Competition started, it became extremely popular in the entire capital. Even the hawkers who walked the streets or the poor families who could not even afford a single silver coin did not go to watch the competition and continued to keep an eye on the competition.


    There were even betting shops that opened, betting on which girl would be eliminated tonight.


    Along with the Star Creation Competition, there was also the kookaburra jelly in the Liuli Workshop.


    Jelly gradually increased from the first three flavors to the third one, and you could even make any taste that you could think of using Liuli Workshop.


    In the daytime, when the Liuli Workshop was not open, there was a small window beside it, and he only sold Jelly.


    Because it was fresh, delicious, and cheap, the people in line practically lined up from the Liuli Workshop gate all the way to the end of Golden Appendices Lane every day.


    This was mostly a merry party for humans, causing the entire capital to be in high spirits. However, there were also a few people who were so popular that their eyes were red.


    De''s Shop Manager''s Jin Xiaotao was the one who was the most envious.

 C174

    "I''ve really never seen a fool like the Seventh Prince, rushing to become his father!" Jin Xiaotao sat in the room, eating melon seeds while rolling her eyes.


    Every time she thought about how Jin Xiaoluo had given birth to a bastard and could even claim the life of a prince, Jin Xiaotao would feel a lump of mud in her heart, causing her to be unable to catch her breath. When she turned around, she saw Guangkun staring blankly out of the window with listless eyes.


    She had originally thought that after the Mrs. Ji came to ask He Guangkun a few questions, Jin Xiaolou would have been swept out of her room in the blink of an eye and back to her home in Xin Ning.


    The wind blew past, but Jin Xiaolou did not even move the grass. Instead, she was even more pleased with herself.


    Linlang Liu-Li''s two businesses were in full swing as they started to make something like jelly. It was said that she had already made her way into the palace.


    Jin Xiaotao threw the melon seed shell on the table towards He Guangkun, causing the scattered seed shell to splash all over his body.


    He Guangkun stood up abruptly, he shook off the melon seeds on his body, and stared at Jin Xiaotao with disbelief: "How dare you! Disrespectful! How could I take an ignorant woman like you! "


    Jin Xiaotao coldly snorted. "I even regret marrying such a useless man! If it weren''t for you holding me back, I wouldn''t be like this today. "


    "What happened to you today?" He Guangkun''s face was filled with anger.


    Although he couldn''t compare to the famous aristocrats in the capital, he still raised himself up in a noble house. In the Xin Ning, in a place where the heavens were high and the emperor was far away, he was still the crown prince.


    It was her own fault for being blind. At that time, Jin Xiaotao was the subject of a peasant girl, and it was father and mother who absolutely did not agree to it in the first place.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Jin Xiaotao was so angry that she started laughing, "Look at Jin Xiaolou, then look at me, what did you say happened to me?!"


    "A human heart is not satisfied with swallowing an elephant!" He Guangkun didn''t want to speak anymore with Jin Xiaotao, he only regretted marrying Jin Xiaolou back then.


    One of these two sisters was from heaven while the other was from earth!


    Jin Xiaotao was also unwilling to waste words with He Guangkun, she glared at him, then raised her head and shouted out: "Luo''er!"


    After a moment, a Little Maid with two bun entered the house.


    "How is it going with what I told you to ask?" Jin Xiaotao''s face was filled with impatience.


    "If you find out anything about the shopkeeper, the jelly is extraordinarily simple. It''s made from lotus flowers that grow out of the mud on the riverbank."


    "Lotus stem?" I''ve never heard of such a thing! " Jin Xiaotao''s face was full of suspicion.


    "Mm ¡­" I think it''s called the Ghost Head Lotus Rod, which can be grinded into powder and turned into a tune! " Luo''er looked up, "It''s really very simple, but very few people know of this recipe, so Jin Xiaolou made it fresh."


    Jin Xiaotao rolled her eyes. "Did you hear it from someone, reliable?"


    "There''s a girl called Jinhua in the Liuli Workshop." "I''m from the same village, so I didn''t know her at all. She told me all about it after just a few words."


    "Then, how could you know about that lotus flower pole?" Jin Xiaotao''s face revealed extreme joy.


    Luo''er nodded and leaned over to whisper a few words into Jin Xiaotao''s ear.


    The two of them immediately walked out.


    When He Guangkun saw Jin Xiaotao''s expression, he knew that she was going to make things difficult for him again.


    Last time, under the pressure and enticement of Jin Xiaotao, He Guangkun had already unwillingly lied in front of the Mrs. Ji.


    Because of slandering Jin Xiaolou as her own child, He Guangkun had always felt uneasy. Right now, he followed Jin Xiaotao and left the house from head to toe, hurriedly heading towards Golden Appendage Lane.


    Jin Xiaolou was bringing along Lin''er and Lv Yun to play with the tadpoles by the river.


    It was still too early for Fang Zi to open the door, so the three of them were tired from playing. They were sitting by the river in the cool breeze when they suddenly saw a person sneakily leaning behind a willow tree not far away, peeking his head out towards them.


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyes were sharp, and instantly recognized that it was He Guangkun.


    Jin Xiaolou turned and said to Lv Yun, "Look after Lin''er, I''ll be right back."


    With that, he stood up and walked towards He Guangkun. Seeing Jin Xiaolou coming over, He Guangkun immediately stood up, his expression serious.


    In He Guangkun''s impression, Jin Xiaolou was still the little girl who told him to paint some vinegar when he first met her, but now that he had taken a closer look, he realised that this little girl''s face had become more plump and fair, and was even more radiant than before.


    Shi Mu felt a little dizzy. He supported the willow tree by his side before standing up.


    "Lady Xiaolou, do you still remember me?" He Guangkun asked softly.


    "He ¡­ Young Master." Jin Xiaolou nodded and politely smiled at him, "Of course I remember you, but are you here specifically to find me?"


    Jin Xiaolou was a little confused, she couldn''t think of why He Guangkun would come to look for her, but she could clearly see just now that He Guangkun was hiding behind a willow tree and staring at her non-stop.


    "Lady Xiaolou, I''m here to tell you to be careful." He Guangkun opened his mouth, "Miss Jin Hua, from your shop, you already told Jin Xiaotao your recipe for the jelly. With Jin Xiaotao''s personality, I''m afraid that she will be able to make the same fruit jelly tonight. I''m worried, I''m worried about the business of your Liuli Workshop ¡­"


    "Don''t worry." Jin Xiaolou didn''t think that it was because of this that she said, "You have to be careful of her. Go back first."


    did not care at all. Even if Liuli Workshop and jelly''s business were to be snatched away, Jin Xiaolou still had ways to make other things.


    This He Guangkun, did he really think that she, Jin Xiaolou, would be able to establish herself in the capital with just the Fruit Jelly Recipe?


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou wanted to leave, He Guangkun panicked, and immediately pulled her sleeves: "There''s more! Lady Xiaolou... Rumors about your child... I... I''m sorry. "


    Jin Xiaolou retracted her sleeves, He Guangkun rubbed her hands together in embarrassment, she lowered his head, and when she raised his head again, she saw Jin Xiaolou smiling in front of him.


    "It''s alright, the reason why Jin Xiaotao felt that the Lin''er was your child was because I made up a lie in order to save his life." Jin Xiaolou frankly told her the whole story, "I was the one who made use of you first, and if you want to say I''m sorry, it''s me who should be the one who told you first."


    "You better explain it clearly to Jin Xiaotao as well, in case she keeps it in her heart." Jin Xiaolou then turned and left.


    Jin Xiaolou knew clearly that those who loved her would not believe these rumors, and she did not care about those who believed in these rumors.


    "So that''s how it is ¡­ "So that''s how it is ¡­" He Guangkun muttered, and stood in place for a long time.


    Just as He Guangkun had said, on the second day, the De''s Shop released five different types of jelly. They tasted the same as the Liuli Workshop, but the price was much cheaper.


    Jin Xiaolou heard the sound of wind when she and Yue Yang went to the street to choose White Sugar together.


    Just as they were about to enter the candy store, they saw Jin Xiaotao leading a Little Maid who had a humble appearance, and also walking in.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou, Jin Xiaotao laughed so hard that her mouth almost reached the back of her head, "Yo, even the Liuli Workshop manager came out personally to buy candy? Why don''t you hug your little bastard at home? "


    "Be a bit more polite when you speak." The wet clothes that did not like to argue with others had actually stood out first.


    "What, am I wrong?" Jin Xiaotao glanced at Yue Yang, "It''s also all thanks to our open-minded Great Zhou. Otherwise, a girl from a brothel like you would dare to run all over the streets? If we were to leave somewhere else, it would be disgraceful! "


    "He Guangkun might have forgotten, let me remind you again, the Lin''er is not his child, it''s mine and''s." Jin Xiaolou took a step forward, and with a calm and composed expression, she said, "Presumptuously discussing about princes is a serious crime."


    "I ¡­" Jin Xiaotao was furious, but she had also heard that the woman who set up a stall on the street just a few days ago, was dragged down and beaten down just because she spoke a few more words to the background of Golden Lin''er.


    Naturally, she was afraid, but she could not help but mutter under her breath, "Dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. The son of a mouse knows how to make a hole." When a child grows up, naturally, everything can be seen clearly! "


    When He Guangkun came back yesterday, he had talked to her for a long time. The words he spoke to her about was only that he and Jin Xiaolou had never had any physical relationship, and that child was even more so not related to him at all.


    When Jin Xiaotao heard it, she became even angrier. If Jin Xiaolou was really born with the son of the Seventh Prince, with the power of a mother, what would happen?


    Furthermore, looking at He Guangkun''s manner of defending Jin Xiaolou, Jin Xiaotao felt sick of it.


    Although she loathed He Guangkun, but she couldn''t bear to see him defending another woman in front of her.


    The prince didn''t know whether to say or to say, but the man in front of him was certainly capable of doing so, right?


    Jin Xiaotao pursed her lips: "I don''t know what bewitching soup you fed my He Guangkun yesterday. Jin Xiaolou, do you look down on any man and start pouncing towards him? If one is not enough, do you still need to find another one from outside? "


    As Jin Xiaotao''s words fell, another sentence successively followed up: "However, be careful that you don''t catch the man, the business will also decline. Jin Xiaolou, you can''t sell your Liuli Workshop''s Jelly today, right? "I''m not afraid of telling you that from today onwards, I will follow whatever you sell, and it will be even cheaper than yours."


    After saying all that, Jin Xiaotao''s heart was at ease.


    Today, there was an endless stream of people who went to the De''s Shop to buy Fruit Jelly. This time, she finally managed to compete with Jin Xiaolou!


    Unexpectedly, after he finished speaking, Jin Xiaolou''s face turned happy.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Some jellyfish can eat it, while others can''t." Jin Xiaolou said as she walked out of the candy store.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Xiaotao was baffled, but she understood the meaning behind Jin Xiaolou''s words.


    Looking at Jin Xiaolou''s leaving figure, Jin Xiaotao raised her eyebrows, treating Jin Xiaolou as if she was pretending to be relaxed, and purposely said some words to confuse him: "Hmph, I''m just worried that you will get angry, I don''t even care about buying the candy, quickly go back and think of a plan!"


    Just as Jin Xiaolou walked out of the candy store, she pulled on her wet clothes: Quickly, go buy more ginger juice, mix it with vinegar and charge forth.

 C175

    Within the walls of the palace, the emperor was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, as he sat in front of the palace with a imperial report in his hand.


    Hu Shan was exceptional at his young age, in half a year he had gone from being a official to a general. As long as he was a leader, he had never been defeated, he should have returned to the capital to be bestowed with a title, even if he did not rise, he should have been bestowed with some silver and fields.


    However, ever since the Emperor found out that Hu Shan and the Seventh Prince had a close relationship, he had kept him in the dark, and did not call him back to the capital.


    Hu Shan''s achievements were huge, causing people in the hall to occasionally pass him their books, requesting for him to receive a reward.


    The Emperor picked up the ink brush and threw the paper back. He sat there in silence with his eyes closed for a long time before he finally brushed the paper off the table in anger.


    After a series of loud noises, the palace maids and eunuchs were all frightened into kneeling on the ground.


    "Alright, alright, alright. If you want me to bestow you a reward, I''ll give you a name!" The emperor summoned the head eunuch to stand in front of him. "Pass on our orders, we shall confer the title of great general to Wuli River''s guard, General Hu Shan, and reward him with a thousand acres of fertile land, a thousand taels of gold. Order him to immediately head over to the Gong Bian''s garrison."


    "Transfer Yang Zhi Liang to the Wuli River and take over Hu Shan''s position." As he spoke, the emperor began to cough lightly. "I would like to see if you are alive to receive this reward!"


    The head eunuch''s face was respectful and submissive. He agreed, and after leaving the palace, he bowed his head and passed the emperor''s words into the ears of the palace maids nearby.


    His sentence twisted and turned, and before long, it entered the Hall of Clear Brilliance.


    The Empress was listening to the little crown prince recite the poem and saw Sui Gu walking in with a strange expression. He immediately called for the mama to bring the crown prince away.


    Sui Gu glanced at them, and all the palace maids retreated in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s wrong?" The empress straightened her back, tired from taking care of her children, and yet it wasn''t her own, so she had to put in the effort.


    "His Majesty has brought up Honorable Yang''s elder brother, Yang Zhiliang." Sui Gu was ecstatic.


    Wuli River was originally a difficult job, but after the Seventh Prince brought General Hu Shan to fear South Yi and had exchanges with him, it became a fat job.


    Now, it was Hu Shan''s turn. He was clearly suppressing the Seventh Prince and helping the crown prince.


    "What are you so happy about?" The Queen was a little impatient and threw in a sentence. Sui Gu was so shocked that she immediately stopped smiling and turned solemn.


    "What does it have to do with us?" The empress was distressed, but unfortunately she didn''t have a family to rely on. "Honorable Yang is favored by the emperor. If her family gained even more power, do you think the little crown prince would still obediently stay in the Hall of Clear Brilliance?"


    "I''m afraid that even I will have to drive her out of the Hall of Clear Brilliance."


    "This ¡­" Sui Gu was perturbed, "Empress, Senior Yang would not dare."


    "She doesn''t dare?" The empress smiled coldly. "There''s nothing she wouldn''t dare to do to a woman who can even bear to give up her own child."


    The reason the empress had been willing to let the Twelfth Prince be Crown Prince was all because she had nowhere else to go. The Fifth Elder and Seventh Elder definitely could not, as there would only be twelve left.


    Moreover, being twelve years old was easy to train. Although the emperor doted on noble Yang, his birth was not too high, and his mother''s uncle had no officials to rely on, so it was impossible for him to win.


    However, if the emperor was determined to help the Yang family, then it would give the empress a headache.


    Since this duty of guarding the Wuli River could earn a lot of money, no matter what, when he came back, he would have to be awarded an official''s reward.


    The empress wasn''t too sure, what did the emperor want to reward that Yang Taishi for ¡­


    Just as he was thinking, a small palace maid came in to inform him that the Seventh Prince had arrived.


    The empress rubbed her forehead. "They''ve arrived pretty quickly this time. I wonder how long we''ll have to play the role of a mother."


    Sui Gu immediately went forward and pressed down on the empress''s neck, "Quickly, esteemed woman, Seventh Prince is also a thorn in the heart."


    "Seventh Bro isn''t that easy to deal with. I''ll have to find someone to watch over him before I can be at ease." "Let him in," the empress said flatly.


    The door to the hall opened, and Gao Lang, dressed in a dark red silk robe, slowly walked to the front of the hall. He bowed towards the empress, raised his head, and saw the empress''s phoenix robe.


    Every time he saw the Queen, Gao Lang felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Just because it looked so much like his mother, almost carved out of the same mold.


    He had even asked himself more than once if he had been mistaken.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a similar person in the world?


    "Lang Er has come. Quickly, sit down." The queen smiled gently and affectionately.


    Seeing the empress''s expression, Gao Lang was sure that he was not wrong. His mother''s personality was lively and lively, like a swallow shuttling through the rain and wind.


    The empress smiled gently, "Lang''er, you''re not young anymore. It''s time to get married."


    "There is no need for Empress Mother to worry about this." Gao Lang said, "Empress Mother should just worry about the new crown prince, this is the most important matter at hand."


    The empress pretended not to hear Gao Lang''s words, and continued to speak, "I have looked at the daughter of the court minister''s family for you, and felt that the Fourth Miss of the Ji Shang Xia was not bad. I have already spoken with the Mrs. Ji, and in a few days, I will ask the emperor to propose marriage for you."


    Gao Lang frowned, but before he could say anything, he heard the empress continue, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty has personally said that no matter which family''s young lady it is, they will all be able to marry into your residence. Empress Mother will also take responsibility for your terrible deeds with that woman previously, and it will not spread to your Royal Father''s ears. When the time comes, we will send that woman back to Xin Ning. You two little husband and wife will need to quickly give birth to a big fat brat so that Empress Mother can enjoy the bliss of heaven. "


    With these words, Gao Lang understood clearly that the Queen was threatening him.


    Once the marriage was decided by the Emperor, disobeying the imperial decree would be the same as disobeying the imperial decree.


    And recently, rumors about Jin Xiaolou had spread all over the capital, if it were to spread to the ears of the emperor, she would definitely be able to use it as an excuse to tell the story, and at that time, the emperor might not be able to keep his promise.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to Empress Mother." Gao Lang raised his head, and laughed, "There''s no need to wait for Royal Father to pass down the order in a few days, Empress Mother will inform Ji Mansion today, and tell his Fourth Young Miss to wait for me to come and get married."


    "You agree?" Empress was stunned, she thought that it would take more effort to explain, but she did not expect that with a simple explanation, Zhao Yao would obey.


    "The person Empress Mother has set his eyes on must be not bad, why do I disagree?" Gao Lang rebutted with a question, paused for a bit, and then lightly said, "As long as Empress Mother does not mention the matter of the small house to Royal Father, that is fine."


    Only then did Empress relax her face and revealed a sincere smile.


    He could only admit that this seventh brother was a compromise that he had no choice but to make in order to protect the girl beside him.


    This would be for the best. With Ji Lingyun by his side, all of Old Seven''s words and actions would be in the hands of the empress.


    "Very good." The Queen nodded, "Sui Gu, go to the Ji Mansion right now and let them prepare."


    "One month. One month later, I will marry Fourth Miss Ji Ji Lingyun. Is there a rush?" The Queen turned to Gao Lang and asked.


    Gao Lang replied without even thinking, "There''s no need to take it that long. Ten days later, I will come knocking and get married."


    "Alright." The Queen nodded and indicated with her hand to Sui Gu.


    Sui Gu''s face was filled with joy, this matter was going too smoothly.


    It seemed that Jin Xiaolou was really the Seventh Prince''s weak point. With just a little threat, he was able to make him surrender.


    Sui Gu walked out of the outer hall. Thinking about it, what a man feared the most was the possibility of losing something, thinking about how the Seventh Prince, who had just returned to the capital, was fearless and fearless, would dare to go against the Empress. However, once he was found out and grabbed onto a place he was afraid of, the tiger would behave like a cat.


    The empress had her own plans.


    She never thought that Jin Xiaolou would be so easy to use. To be able to make Seventh Brother listen to her with just a few words, it seems like Jin Xiaolou still had to stay by his side.


    With Ji Lingyun''s eyes, ears, and this soft knife that she was unable to part with, Zhao Yao would be completely crippled.


    The Empress was in a good mood today. Sui Gu had not even returned home, yet she had brought the palace maid to the Imperial Garden to feed the goldfish.


    Halfway there, he saw Eunuch Wei running towards him in a flustered manner. His face was ashen.


    Eunuch Wei was sent by the Empress to deliver the snacks to the emperor. Seeing him like this, the empress immediately frowned. Before she could ask, she heard Eunuch Wei stumble and say, "Empress, his majesty, he ¡­ "Your Majesty, it''s not good ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" The empress''s face tightened in anxiety, she took two steps back and lost her balance, but her heart was overjoyed.


    She felt that good things really came together today. If the emperor died just like that, then everything would go her way the most.


    What noble master Yang was? The little crown prince had to rely on her to hold court from behind the screen.


    Not to mention the entire harem, from now on, the entire Great Zhou would listen to her!


    Black Tortoise Street, in front of the De''s Shop gate, was already surrounded by a large group of people.


    Some people''s faces were painful, their skin white, and their neck swollen. Others shouted towards the De''s Shop door, telling their boss to pay for his life.


    The door to De''s Shop had long been tightly shut, and Jin Xiaotao came over the wall from the back with Cai''er in tow.


    He Guangkun sat in a corner of the hall, minding his own business and reading books, as if it was none of his business.


    "Shopkeeper, something bad happened!" The shop assistant had a worried look on his face and was still in a panicked state. "Those customers just finished eating our Jelly a while ago, they started shouting and their tongues started to ache. Their necks started to swell and a few of them fell to the ground, never to wake up again ¡­"


    Jin Xiaotao raised her brows, and asked anxiously: "Is she dead?"


    "No, no!" The shop assistant quickly waved his hand, "I didn''t die, but I''m still half dead. It looks quite scary!"


    "What''s so scary about that!" Jin Xiaotao sighed a breath of relief and waved his hand, "As long as you are alive!"


    "But, but what should we do now that things have turned out like this?" The assistant pointed to the door.


    "Let them cause a ruckus!" Jin Xiaotao calmly sat on the bench, "Let''s see how long they can keep this up for!"


    "It''s the same Fruit Jelly, we made it the same as the Liuli Workshop, since everyone eating the Liuli Workshop is fine, then ours will definitely be fine as well!" Jin Xiaotao was very confident, "Who can prove that they ate our Jelly to become like this?"


    The fellow thought about it and felt that the shopkeeper''s words were reasonable!


    Jin Xiaotao was not afraid at all, at most, she would just call for help from the officials, and if it really was Fruit Jelly''s problem, then she would drag Liuli Workshop down with her.

 C176

    However, after a short while, the clamoring outside died down.


    Curious, Jin Xiaotao ordered the servant to lie down on the windowsill and open a small crack, as she peeked outside.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s weird, the Boss Jin from Liuli Workshop is saving people outside!" The doorman turned and shouted at Jin Xiaotao.


    "What?!" Jin Xiaotao immediately jumped up and hurried over. Through the crack in the window, she saw Jin Xiaolou bringing the girls from the shop a large wooden bucket each, and another person holding a pile of bowls, one by one, to scoop black soup for them.


    It was obvious that he had come prepared.


    After another three hours and a half, seeing that the originally painful people had started to turn better, all of them knelt down at Jin Xiaolou''s feet, calling her a living Bodhisattva.


    Jin Xiaotao was so angry that her veins were popping out, and she grabbed the assistant beside him: "Quick! "Go and invite the lord of the government!"


    "What a Jin Xiaolou, you dare to play tricks in front of me!"


    Jin Xiaotao immediately reprimanded, opening the shop door, standing out, she pointed at Jin Xiaolou and cursed: "In order to steal business, the Liuli Workshop Boss Jin, in order to do so, actually used such a despicable method, and poisoned my De''s Shop''s jelly! How shameless! "


    Saying that, he looked around at the people who were thanking Jin Xiaolou, and then said: "She was the one who poisoned you, and you guys are still thanking her? This is so stupid! "


    "Think about it, if it wasn''t for her poison, how could she have arrived in time to save you with the soup and medicine?"


    These people did not believe him, but once they heard Jin Xiaotao''s words, most likely they started to doubt him.


    Seeing that everyone had raised their heads to look at Jin Xiaolou in doubt, Yi Xiao whispered into Jin Xiaolou''s ears: "Innkeeper, do you want to look for the officials?"


    Jin Xiaolou said: "No need, Jin Xiaotao will arrange a good job for us."


    As expected, not long after, they saw the Supreme Court''s Young Official Bai Ruyi bringing a few people towards the De''s Shop.


    Jin Xiaotao''s face did not look good, she asked the servant: "Why are the people from the justice courts here?"


    The assistant scratched his head, "This Sir Bai just happens to be in the yamen, and when I heard that it was related to Liuli Workshop and Boss Jin s, I immediately said that I would personally make a trip."


    Without waiting for Jin Xiaotao to speak, Bai Ruyi had already walked up to him, paid her respects to Jin Xiaolou who was in the middle, and then asked Jin Xiaotao: "What happened?"


    Jin Xiaotao secretly cursed in her heart. A dignified junior official of the Supreme Court, she actually bowed to a girl the moment she came here. She really went up to flatter the Seventh Prince!


    "Jin Xiaolou tried to poison us, Master, in front of everyone, you have to enforce the law impartially, don''t practice favoritism!"


    Jin Xiaotao smiled, she did not believe that this young noble from the Supreme Court would dare to protect a suspect in public.


    But just the word ''private'' caused Bai Ruyi''s face to turn completely red, completely losing the serious and solemn look he used to have.


    Bai Ruyi took a deep breath, and fiercely pinched the tender flesh in his palm. He forcefully suppressed his beating heart, and told himself not to think too much, or think too much.


    Raising her head, she heard Jin Xiaotao admonishing him: "Boss Jin was just jealous that my clan''s De''s Shop''s Jelly was better than hers, so she used a sinister method to secretly poison my family''s Jelly. Master, look at these people. After eating this Poisonous Fruit Jelly, they would be dizzy and in pain.


    Bai Ruyi looked at the people around him. Most of them were much better after taking Jin Xiaolou''s medicine, but there were still some that were serious, and with the red swelling on their throats, it was obvious.


    "You said that Jin Xiaolou administered the poison, is there any evidence?" Bai Ruyi asked Jin Xiaotao.


    "Of course!" Jin Xiaotao pointed, "The medicine in Jin Xiaolou''s hand is the evidence! If she hadn''t poisoned him, how would she know how to cure him? And they came so fast. It was obvious that they had been waiting for the right moment to make their move! "


    With that, Jin Xiaotao immediately said: "Master, this kind of evil woman, in order to earn money, would not hesitate to kill, even if I were to just kill her, it would not be excessive!"


    The last sentence was said coldly, causing the hairs on Jin Xiaolou''s arm to stand up, and her entire body to tremble uncontrollably.


    The two of them were blood-related sisters, yet they grew up together. What kind of deep hatred could there be between them?


    Even if she was unhappy at home in the past, Jin Xiaotao and Jin Xiaolou were still oppressed together. Jin Xiaolou asked herself, in her memories, it had always been Jin Xiaotao secretly bullying her, she had never done anything to hurt Jin Xiaotao.


    Furthermore, because Jin Xiaolou was a fool in the past, he thought that she was treating him sincerely. She was only interested in him, no matter what kind of hard work she had to do, she would finish it quickly without waiting for him to speak.


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, she had originally thought that Jin Xiaotao was just vanity and selfishness, wanting to drive him back home.


    Unexpectedly, the other party had wanted his life so badly.


    "Lady Xiaolou, what do you have to say?" Bai Ruyi pulled herself together and turned to ask Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou said indifferently, "I did indeed come prepared."


    Bai Ruyi frowned, he wanted to open his mouth and remind Jin Xiaolou, to make her speak cautiously.


    There were some words that couldn''t be taken back once they left her mouth. Even if she wanted to help her, it was inevitable that she would be left behind.


    Jin Xiaolou smiled lightly: "However, this poison wasn''t administered by me."


    Bai Ruyi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jin Xiaotao''s shout had already rang in her ears: "Nonsense! If it wasn''t for you, how could you have prepared the antidote in advance? Could it be that you have the ability to predict the future? "


    Bai Ruyi secretly shook his head. These two sisters, born from the same family, how could there be such a difference in character between the sky and the ground ¡­


    "Just because it''s the ingredient for the jelly, the Ghost Head Lotus Root is poisonous." Jin Xiaolou slowly said, "It''s fine to eat the jelly from Liuli Workshop because I know all about the Ghost Head Lotus Root like the back of my hand and naturally know how to treat it. But you don''t know anything about it, you only know to copy my recipe for the jelly. The jelly of De''s Shop has been poisonous ever since you made it. "


    "The whole Ghost Head Lotus Rod is poisonous." Jin Xiaolou continued, "Among them, the root is the most, after poisoning, your tongue and throat will become swollen and painful, the heat will become unbearable, and if you are serious, it will even cause you to become unconscious, and you will have to take vinegar and some ginger juice in order to be able to detoxify the poison."


    Jin Xiaolou shrugged her shoulders: "If you guys don''t believe me, let De''s Shop''s boss Jin Xiaotao make a Jelly in front of everyone. Since I have the antidote, everyone can try eating it without worry."


    Even though he said that, no one present dared to try.


    Thinking of the pain he felt just now, a burning sensation in his throat that he couldn''t scratch, no one wanted to do it again.


    Bai Ruyi narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. A middle-aged man walked up behind him.


    "Old Ou, go to the kitchen after De''s Shop and take a look at those Ghost Head Lotus Rod." Bai Ruyi instructed.


    Before he finished speaking, He Guangkun walked out of the De''s Shop with a bundle of lotus flower rods in his arms: "Master, they are all here."


    Old Ou quickly went to take a look, and after half a cup of tea''s time, he raised his head and nodded towards Bai Ruyi.


    "Men, seal the De''s Shop. Jin Xiaotao will bring it back to the yamen and beat it twenty times with a fine of five hundred silver." Bai Ruyi showed no mercy. Right after he had handed over the order, two servants, one on his left and one on his right, had already taken Jin Xiaotao in.


    Jin Xiaotao himself knew that she had lost to Jin Xiaolou, so it would be a waste to argue again.


    He could only stare hatefully at Jin Xiaolou, and said: "Don''t get cocky too early! There''s still a long way to go. Do you think you can laugh until the end? "


    "I don''t know if I can laugh until the end." Jin Xiaolou laughed, "But at the moment, you can''t smile anymore."


    "You!" Jin Xiaotao''s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets. She was about to say more but she was pushed far away by the people on both sides.


    Jin Xiaolou wore a damp robe. After distributing the remaining medicinal herbs, she stood up and left.


    The commoners around Jin Xiaolou thanked and thanked him, all of them truly feeling from the bottom of their hearts that from today onwards, no matter which family made the same food as Liu Li and Lin Lang, they would never again be greedy and eat them cheaply.


    These fresh sweet water snacks were only authentic when made by the Boss Jin. Other families who copied from the Boss Jin would definitely cause some trouble.


    As expected, every penny counted.


    Jin Xiaolou once again made the signboard for the two businesses, Glazed Linlang, sound even louder.


    This time, she had to thank Jin Xiaotao, because there was a problem with Jin Xiaotao copying the copycat goods, which was why her name had become even more valuable.


    Until when Jin Xiaolou left, the crowd dispersed, and the De''s Shop s gate became empty.


    Bai Ruyi finally regained his senses, the person holding Jin Xiaotao was long gone, and beside him was her own trusted Attendant.


    "Milord." Attendant whispered.


    "Let''s go." Bai Ruyi was shaken, he raised his leg and walked away.


    Many people surrounded the Dragon Couch in the emperor''s sleeping quarters.


    The effects of the Wuli Herba were almost over. The white bearded white haired doctor took the Emperor''s pulse, shook his head, and said to the Empress, "Empress, this lowly one is truly powerless. His Majesty''s dragon body is severely injured, and I need to eat three ginseng soup everyday to boost my vitality, but this is not a long term plan. If I want His Majesty to recover, I will still need Wuli Herba. "


    Even after the Emperor fainted due to a fit of coughing, he was still unconscious.


    The younger ones, who were like the noble men of Yang, had long hid behind them and secretly wiped away their tears.


    The Queen felt that this was the best news, the Wuli Herba had long passed the season, and they couldn''t even find it if they wanted to.


    He immediately ordered his concubines to return to their respective homes, and sent Doctor Miao away. He sat down by the side and took the emperor''s hand.


    As soon as his hand touched it, he saw the emperor''s eyelids twitch.


    The empress was shocked, afraid that she would wake the emperor up, so she quickly let go. She leaned over and whispered softly into the emperor''s ear, "Your majesty, don''t worry. Your consort will definitely protect Yu-er and this mountain of Great Zhou for you."


    As he finished, his eyebrows shot up and his appearance changed into that of a myriad of beauties. Facing the aging Son of Heaven, the Queen was instantly filled with energy and anger. She felt that her life had only truly begun now.

 C177

    Accompanying the news of the engagement was the emperor''s uneasiness.


    The joy and jubilation in the eyes of the people on the Ji Mansion were all firmly suppressed by the dragon body. The Mrs. Ji only quietly made people change the lanterns on the pillars to red, and the rest were all the same. Even Ji Lingyun''s dowry was silently prepared, he did not dare make any noise.


    He was afraid that he would be crowned with a title that was greatly disrespectful to the Emperor.


    Ji Lingyun was filled with happiness and joy, but on the surface she did not show it, even the neighboring Deputy Minister Zhu''s house did not know of such an important matter.


    Until three days before the wedding, when Zhu Shishi left the palace while sitting in her palanquin, unwittingly raised her head, and suddenly discovered that there was actually two bright red lanterns hanging in front of the Ji Mansion''s gate.


    Ji Lingyun''s brothers and sisters were all married, the sudden red lantern was something that could only be prepared for Ji Lingyun.


    Zhu Shishi frowned, she then called her servant over, and ordered her to immediately ask which house''s young master the Ji Family''s Fourth Miss was going to marry.


    Zhu Shishi had always loved to compete with Ji Lingyun, so she naturally had to compete in matters of marriage.


    She stopped her palanquin and waited at the entrance of the alleyway. Not long later, a maidservant hurriedly ran back, and she was so tired that she was gasping for breath, "Miss, the Attendant s of the Ji Mansion said that ¡­ that Miss Ji is going to marry a Seventh Prince."


    "Seventh Prince?!" Zhu Shishi was both shocked and anxious, she immediately slapped the palanquin, "Return to the palanquin! Hurry and go back to your residence! "


    However, just as the sedan was lifted, before he could take two steps, it fell again.


    Zhu Shishi''s palanquin had not been opened, but when she heard Ji Lingyun''s voice from outside, she immediately shouted out: "Long time no see, I never thought that it would be such a coincidence, today when I went out to buy peanut butter, did you meet big sister?"


    Zhu Shishi''s face was even darker than the bottom of a pot as she sat in the palanquin. She stroked her hair, revealing a smile that was once again on her face.


    Without waiting for Ji Lingyun to reply, Zhu Shishi''s eyes turned, and she could not hold back and asked: "Look at the decorations and lights on the Ji Mansion, is there any good news?"


    "Where are the lanterns and decorations? There are only two more lanterns hanging." Ji Lingyun was overjoyed in her heart. She had not finished eating, the moment she heard the Miss next door was asking about the situation in the residence, she immediately flung her chopsticks and ran out, waiting for Zhu Shishi to ask her.


    It was a joyous occasion for Ji Lingyun to be married to the Seventh Prince. She really wanted to say it out loud and let the news spread to all the women in the capital.


    It was a pity that the Emperor''s dragon body was not good enough for such a happy occasion to be arranged. She could only quietly sink to the bottom. How could she endure this?


    Fortunately, this Zhu Shishi was able to make her happy and proud once.


    Ji Lingyun continued: "As long as you can marry him, it''s fine. I''m not asking for this wedding banquet to be so lively. But big sister, you must come. "


    Seeing Ji Lingyun''s bashful and satisfied look, Zhu Shishi''s heart trembled, and slowly said: "He ¡­. "Who is it?"


    "Didn''t Sister already send someone to investigate?" Ji Lingyun raised an eyebrow, "Naturally, it''s Seventh Prince."


    Zhu Shishi''s face was extremely ugly, only then did she understand, Ji Lingyun was deliberately showing off.


    "It will be hard on you. Every now and then, you will be pestered by Madam Zhu to enter the palace to curry favor with the Empress. It''s a pity that the Empress doesn''t like you at all!" Ji Lingyun was too lazy to continue pretending, "What''s the use of arguing? In the end, this Seventh Prince is still marrying me! "


    "You!" Zhu Shishi was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices, and her heart was about to break.


    Her personal servant saw that her young miss'' expression was not right, and immediately called for the carriage driver to leave, bowing down as she said to Ji Lingyun: "Young miss Ji, my clan''s young miss still has matters to attend to, please forgive me for not accompanying you."


    Ji Lingyun smiled lightly: "Sister must come at that time! I also need to hurry up and leave as well. I heard from the old granny at the palace that eating a peanut butter before entering the bridal chamber will make my stomach even better. I need to hurry up and give birth to a pair of children for the Seventh Prince! "


    Looking at the sedan chair that was quickly leaving, Ji Lingyun''s heart was overjoyed, but not long later, her happy expression dropped. She waved to the servant girl beside him to call her over: "Is that Jin Xiaolou from Linlang Workshop still following by Seventh Prince''s side?"


    Little Maid was startled, and immediately shook her head: "This, this servant doesn''t know."


    Ji Lingyun took in a deep breath. Naturally, the person she married would be her official wife, the Seventh Imperial Concubine. However, she felt disgust at that time when she looked at Jin Xiaolou.


    Ji Lingyun went out every few days, afraid that she would meet Du Jing the most. A man and a woman went out in public ¡­ Like what?


    Fortunately, he hadn''t seen him much in the past few days, otherwise, the Seventh Prince would have seen him and made him unhappy.


    "Go and find out!" Ji Lingyun instructed, "Look at what happened to Jin Xiaolou and the Seventh Prince!"


    Ji Lingyun had already made her plans, she naturally could not do anything to Jin Xiaolou right now, but once she marries into the Profound Handle Inner Palace, the first thing she would do, would be to find a reason to get rid of Jin Xiaolou.


    In front of the Rainbow Garden gate, just as Nan Yang was about to leave, he saw a strange Little Maid behind a big tree.


    Nan Yang squinted her eyes, and lightly leaned over, as she heard the servant whisper: "What happened to Boss Jin''s and Seventh Prince''s? Boss Jin still indiscriminately resides in Rainbow Garden? "


    Nan Yang laughed coldly, and coughed lightly.


    Attendant was so frightened that his entire body shivered,he turned his head and saw Nan Yang, she immediately knelt down: "Sister Nan Yang, I ¡­ "I didn''t say anything. It was her, he was the one who insisted on asking me ¡­"


    "Enough!" Nan Yang raised her hand, "Get up."


    Just as Attendant stood up, a silver ingot rolled out from his chest. He did not even dare to pick up the silver and immediately left with his head bowed.


    Nan Yang hurriedly shouted, "Pick up the silver, leave the Rainbow Garden yourself and don''t ever come back again."


    When the Attendant heard this, his face turned ashen, but he did not dare to say another word.


    The Little Maid in front of him was shaken by Nan Yang''s aura and started to tremble as well.


    However, Nan Yang had already slipped through her collar. "I haven''t even asked you, where are you going?"


    "I... I''m not... "Why does your servant girl have to listen to your words ¡­" Little Maid''s mouth was quite hard.


    Nan Yang laughed: "This servant has two personalities, but you are only allowed to ask about my family''s matters, and you don''t allow me to ask about your matters? There is no such unfair logic in this world! "


    Nan Yang released her hand, and spoke to the servant: "Speak, which family do you belong to, and ask about Seventh Prince''s intentions?"


    Little Maid was still stubborn: "I didn''t ask about your manor, I was only talking to that Attendant ¡­ Speak to him and have a casual chat with him! "


    "Hmph." Nan Yang snorted, "Alright, since you don''t want to say it, then I''ll have to capture you!"


    As he said that, he flipped his wrist, and suddenly grabbed Little Maid''s shoulder, pinch forward, causing Little Maid to perspire in pain.


    "To investigate the affairs of a prince ¡­ even if I were to beat the crap out of him to death, it wouldn''t be too bad."


    Once Nan Yang said that, the servant was so scared that she could not even close her mouth anymore. Her eyes reddened and she said quickly: "I ¡­ I am the personal servant of the Fourth Miss of the Ji Mansion, in three days, we will be people of the same residence, I am just here to ask you about the situation! "


    "Fourth Miss Ji?" Nan Yang frowned, "Ji Lingyun?"


    "That''s right!" Little Maid bit her lips and then loosened her hand, stopping her tears. Her thoughts spun again and again, re-energizing herself, "You are called Nan Yang, right? From today onwards, my young miss will be the Seventh Royal Consort, we are both servants of the same house, we might have to deal with each other a lot."


    Nan Yang laughed and threw Little Maid onto the ground. "You wish! You want to be under the same roof as me? I''m afraid you won''t have the chance in your life! "


    Little Maid rubbed her painful elbow and raised her head. "Big sister Nan Yang, I call you big sister. In the future, you will have to serve my Young Miss.


    The meaning of her words could not be clearer, but Nan Yang still continued to smile, "Not only are you dreaming, your young miss is also dreaming. Of the wives in our Rainbow Garden, only Jin Xiaolou will be able to enter the Rainbow Garden? hmph hmph, let''s have her dreams! "


    "You!" Little Maid knows that she cannot defeat Nan Yang, but she was not lightly angered, "This marriage was arranged by Empress, and Seventh Prince agreed to it personally.


    Seeing that the smile on Nan Yang''s face had gradually disappeared, the Little Maid crawled up from the ground and ran far away as soon as she raised her leg. After running for a while, she stood still and shouted at the blurry figure standing at the entrance of the Rainbow Garden: "Just you wait, once my Young Miss enters the Rainbow Garden, I will slowly take care of you!"


    After saying that, in fear that Nan Yang would catch him again, she quickly turned around and ran away.


    Nan Yang clapped her hands, and turned to walk back into the garden. The item Seventh Elder asked her to order was already set, and was currently at the gatehouse.


    Several boxes that were carved from purple sandalwood were heavy and heavy, Nan Yang was unable to carry them all alone. She immediately called for some Attendant s and brought them to the Bi Wu Hall.


    Jin Xiaolou did not go to the brothel today. Taking advantage of the clear weather and the sunlight, she brought Lin''er out to play in the garden. When she looked up, he saw a group of people carrying several big boxes into the brothel.


    For a long time, Sleeping Cloud did not say anything. The more he hesitated, the more doubtful he became.


    Jin Xiaolou placed the drawing book in her hand onto the stone table, and looked at Zhi Yun with a serious gaze: "What exactly happened?"


    "Servant ¡­" This slave also heard it from Big Sister Nan Yang. " However, he still felt that it was a bit hard to say. Since he was forced into a corner, and had no other choice, he could only pour it out, "Say that in three days, Seventh Elder will marry that young miss of the Minister of Revenue."


    Jin Xiaolou suddenly stood up. It was unknown whether it was because she had risen up too quickly or because she had been agitated. Her head was spinning, and she couldn''t stand up straight, and fell backwards.

 C178

    Flowing water from the east, moving between the shadows of the trees.


    When Jin Xiaolou woke up, it was already night.


    Opening his eyes, he saw that the room was dim and the candlelight was shining, Gao Lang''s face gradually revealed.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with anxiety and love.


    Jin Xiaolou sat up straight and said: "You want to marry Ji Lingyun?"


    She was not an ancient woman. She could accept three wives and four concubines. Although in this era it was normal for three wives and four concubines to exist, she only wanted one pair for her entire life.


    Love can only be two people''s.


    Gao Lang said as he smiled, "Other than you, I won''t marry anyone else."


    "Then ¡­" Jin Xiaolou frowned.


    Gao Lang moved forward and extended his arms to hug the person on the bed tightly.


    "Idiot, today you have moved into a box in the Bi Wu Library, it''s for you to wear the wedding dress." Gao Lang lovingly caressed Jin Xiaolou''s hair, "In three days, the one I want to marry, will be you."


    All of this was originally part of Gao Lang''s plan. Back then, when the Queen had threatened him in front of him, Gao Lang had known that if he resisted at first sight, the Empress would definitely bring his marriage to the Emperor.


    If the emperor really did point out their marriage, then there would be no room for negotiation.


    It would be better to play it by ear and pretend to agree to the empress''s marriage. Once the dust settled, there was nothing the empress could do no more, no matter how angry she was.


    The heavens had helped Gao Lang, but just at this time, the emperor was sick, and the empress did not have the time to care about this marriage, so the Ji Mansion did not dare to spread the news. Seventh Prince was getting married soon, and there were no movements in the entire capital at all.


    A room filled with beautiful scenery.


    Jin Xiaolou lowered her head, her chin resting on Gao Lang''s shoulder, she was elated.


    With a creak, the door opened, and Lv Yun walked in with a box.


    He placed the box on the side of the table, and smiled at Jin Xiaolou: "Innkeeper, you scared us, especially Seventh Prince, I have never seen him in such a rush!"


    Jin Xiaolou pouted and looked at Gao Lang affectionately.


    Lv Yun continued: "shopkeeper, you''re right. You''re already pregnant, yet you''re still so unconcerned ¡­"


    "Pregnant?" Jin Xiaolou straightened her body and left Gao Lang''s embrace.


    Lv Yun opened her eyes wide, and nodded: "En, Seventh Prince. Didn''t His Highness tell the shopkeeper? "


    Jin Xiaolou turned to look at Gao Lang again. "Really?"


    However, Gao Lang''s expression was not that happy. The corners of his eyes still held gentleness: "Yes, you have our child."


    Jin Xiaolou was startled, and subconsciously held onto her lower abdomen.


    Children...


    She and Gao Lang''s child.


    It was already enough for her to have the Lin''er. She didn''t think that the heavens would actually give her another child.


    That''s good too ¡­ It was also good to have Lin''er as a companion.


    Furthermore, she had never carried a child before. Lin''er had suddenly popped out from her stomach, allowing her to start from the beginning and become a mother.


    Jin Xiaolou raised her head, smiled at Gao Lang, and said softly: "I think she''s a daughter, to be together with Lin''er is a good word."


    Unexpectedly, Gao Lang suddenly became serious, and said to Lv Yun with a tilted face: "If there''s nothing else, let''s go down first."


    After Lv Yun left, Gao Lang placed the work table on the bed, and took the bowl that was filled with leg tendons, scooped up a spoonful of soup, blew on it and gave it to Jin Xiaolou.


    As Jin Xiaolou was drinking the soup, she opened her mouth and said, "My wife, there is something that I have never told you."


    "What?" Jin Xiaolou asked.


    Gao Lang took a deep breath and said slowly: "You know that Medicine King Zou Miaomiao has vowed not to treat others ever again after losing a bet 30 years ago."


    "Yes." Jin Xiaolou nodded, "I naturally know about this."


    "But the last time you were poisoned, I still got a pill from him."


    "Yes, I''ve always wanted to ask you." Jin Xiaolou continued to arrive at the scene, "How can you forget about this when you are busy? How could that old man break her oath and take out a pill to save you?"


    "I promised him that if I had another son, I would send that child to Mount Jinjun and raise him."


    Just as Gao Lang finished speaking, Jin Xiaolou threw her chopsticks on the table in shock: What?!


    "Because of an oath, Old mister Zou could never leave the cave. Naturally, he no longer has a wife and children. For this, he is willing to break half of his oath and not come out to save you personally. Instead, he is willing to take out a pill to exchange for our son. "


    Jin Xiaolou held tightly onto her lower abdomen, and seeing Gao Lang''s serious expression, she spoke into her ear word by word, "My wife, in order to save you, I am willing to do anything. "I have promised old mister Zou that I will definitely do it. If this child in front of me is my son, when he is born, I will send him to Mount Jin."


    Jin Xiaolou blinked her eyes, and a tear instantly rolled down her cheek.


    Three days later, Ji Lingyun, dressed in phoenix coronet and ceremonial robes, sat in her pavilion, waiting for the Seventh Prince to come forward and take her wife.


    Attendant had long since gone out to find out more about Ji Mansion, and when they saw Seventh Prince riding a large horse with a red flower tied on it outside the Rainbow Garden gate, they immediately ran back.


    Before even stepping into Ji Mansion''s door, he had already started shouting towards the inside with his throat wide open: "Coming, coming! Seventh Prince has left the house! "


    In the Zhu residence next door, Zhu Shishi clenched the handkerchief with both of her hands as she gnashed her teeth in hatred. She wanted to hear what was happening over there, but she was also afraid of hearing what was happening over there.


    When he heard that Seventh Prince was going out, his face immediately fell. With a loud hmph, he ran into the house and slammed the door. He did not take another step.


    Madam Zhu was also unhappy, but she still had to dress up and go to Rainbow Garden to eat a wedding.


    With the wedding being held in Seventh Prince, even the Empress had to attend. When Madam Zhu received the invitation, even if the Boss was unwilling, she had to take a trip with a smile.


    Inside the Ji Mansion pavilion, Mrs. Ji''s face was bright as he lightly covered his daughter''s head. "Sigh, in the blink of an eye, you''re going to be married too."


    As he spoke, he wiped away his tears and spoke hoarsely, "It''s good that you''re married, but it''s also good that you''re married! From now on, you are the housekeeper''s man. You have to worry about everything and take care of everything, don''t be like you are now, reckless and willful! "


    "Mother!" Your daughter knows! " Ji Lingyun was extremely impatient, "Quickly go take a look, where is Seventh Prince!?"


    "What are you so anxious about!" Mrs. Ji turned tears into smiles, he then reminded, "If you suffer any grievances in Rainbow Garden later on, remember to come home. Even though he is a noble prince, you are still my precious daughter, so Mother will definitely report this to Empress!"


    "Mother!" Ji Lingyun was unhappy, "Your daughter hasn''t gone out yet, can''t you look forward to see me?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Mrs. Ji changed the subject, "Mother looks forward to see that you give birth to your child as soon as possible!"


    The mother and daughter pair chatted for a long time within the room. Mrs. Ji, guessing that the procession to escort the bride should be here, walked out of the pavilion and sat in the main hall with Lord Ji.


    Who knew that even after waiting and waiting, Ji Lingyun still couldn''t find any traces of Seventh Prince.


    Zhu Shishi laid on the floor of the house and cried, she dried her eyes, but she could not help but call for the servant in, and asked: "Why is there no movement from the side? Did they take it away? "


    "Not yet!" The Little Maid lowered her head, "The people waiting next door are also worried. This servant has already seen that the other side has already sent the Attendant out three times."


    "Is that so?" The moment Zhu Shishi came back to her senses, she got up from the bed and walked out, "You should go take a look as well.


    Zhu Shishi''s eyes turned and she felt a wave of joy in her heart. She could only hope that something good would happen to the one next door!


    After a while, the servant girl that went to inquire about the matter came back. Before she could even stop herself, she quickly spoke: "Young miss! Seventh Prince has already sent people back to the Rainbow Garden! "


    "Finished?" Zhu Shishi felt strange, "Why did I not hear the sound of firecrackers?"


    "It''s not the guy next door!" Little Maid laughed heartily, "I heard that Seventh Prince took a wedding procession to Golden Ape Lane and stopped in front of the Liuli Workshop, then took away Boss Jin from the shop!"


    Zhu Shishi was instantly beaming with joy, as though she heard something important. "Are you serious?"


    "Absolutely!" The Little Maid nodded her head, "It was spread outside, and said that the Seventh Prince had secretly married a peasant girl!"


    "This is a great thing!" Zhu Shishi hurriedly walked towards the wall. "Quickly, quickly, quickly! Get me a stool, I need to see the face of the person next door! "


    The Attendant of the Ji Mansion had also just reported the news, and the moment the words left his mouth, he immediately fainted.


    Ji Luoyu turned her head around, Ji Lingyun had already pulled away the veil, his face as pale as paper, and ran out of the manor.


    Ji Luo Yu couldn''t be Madam Fu, nor could he be chasing after his daughter. For a moment, he was completely flustered.


    Jin Xiaolou returned Linlang Workshop the previous day.


    Because a woman wanted to marry from her mother''s family, since Jin Xiaolou didn''t have a family, Linlang Workshop had become her family.


    That morning, Lv Yun and Yue Yang had dressed up for her.


    The wedding dress Gao Lang chose was a Hundred Colored Feather Garment. It was made from a red silk bottom with gold and silver threads along with a hundred bird feathers.


    The moment they opened their eyes, they saw Lv Yun and Yue Yang staring straight at them, as if there were thousands of birds with bright feathers flying towards the sun.


    After staying in the brothel for so long, the wet clothes weren''t for nothing. The craftsmanship of a person was superb.


    When Jin Xiaolou finished changing into her wedding clothes and combed her makeup carefully, it was almost impossible for her to recognize herself in the bronze mirror.


    She was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Not long after he put down the hood, someone came in and said that the Seventh Prince was waiting at the gate of the manor.


    Jin Xiaolou was supported by Lv Yun down, and with every step she took, her heart was full.


    She had never known that being married was like this. It was like something warm and soft, gently filling up her heart.


    Even breathing was sweet.


    After exiting the gate, a pair of hands came forward to lead her onto the big red bridal sedan.


    The palanquin was opened, and the sky was filled with the sounds of firecrackers. Jin Xiaolou pinched her leg, closed her eyes, and raised her mouth.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was out of the sedan chair, the sun shining down on her from the top of her head.


    Ye Zichen followed the people around him and entered continuously, and only stopped after a long while.


    A vague figure was sitting in front of him.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that the only person who could sit in front of him was Empress.

 C179

    When he was bowing, his head was gently lifted by the wind and Jin Xiaolou coincidentally saw the corner of Empress''s skirt.


    The complex patterns needle after needle, the golden skirt is a branch like the pattern of the peach blossoms.


    Those patterns were somewhat different from ordinary peach blossoms. The stamen was a light green, the petals even larger. The edges of the petals were slightly curled up, like a thin, creased veil, truly beautiful to look at.


    Jin Xiaolou had never seen such peach blossoms. After she finished bowing, she returned to the bridal chamber and Jin Xiaolou whispered to herself, "It''s really beautiful."


    Lv Yun supported Jin Xiaolou and was about to enter, but when she heard this sentence, she immediately asked: "What did the shopkeeper say it was really good to look at?"


    Jin Xiaolou laughed: "I have never seen such beautiful peach blossoms on Empress''s skirt before."


    "Oh, those are the Yao Xi and peach blossoms." Lv Yun said softly, "I didn''t dare to look at it, but Empress''s dress is too beautiful, I couldn''t help but peek at it."


    "Yao Xi Peach Blossom?" Jin Xiaolou felt that it was familiar.


    "That''s right, there are some in our garden too. There is a large patch of land planted on the Peach Blossom Slope at the back of the mountain." Lv Yun then went on, "It was said that Sister Nan Yang''s mother had personally planted it while she was here."


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, a strange thought flashing past her mind.


    But, before she could think about it further, Gao Lang had already pushed open the door and walked in.


    Before the wedding banquet outside was over, the rowdy noises rushed into the house along with Gao Lang, and disappeared without a trace as the door closed.


    Gao Lang slowly paced himself and sat on the bed. He drank some wine and was slightly drunk.


    Reaching out to lift the cover of the person in front of him, Gao Lang tugged at his own clothes, then picked up a piece of Jin Xiaolou''s skirt, and pinched it together, he firmly tied a knot.


    "Once I''ve taken off the hood and tied the knot in my heart, it''s time for me to go to the bridal room."


    Gao Lang pulled Jin Xiaolou''s waist, but Jin Xiaolou turned his body and grabbed a handful of peanuts from the bed, and smashed it onto her head.


    The two of them were like two peeled peanuts. White jade like nuts wrapped under the red pulp were poured onto the bed.


    It was said that Miss Ji Mansion had gotten very angry and went to the Rainbow Garden door to cause trouble, but the Attendant who guarded the door replied her, Seventh Prince had never presented Ji Lingyun with a betrothal gift, nor had he personally made any promises. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ji Mansion had heard of the rumors, she would have been thinking too much.


    The empress was so angry that she broke a jade ruyi sent by the emperor on her birthday.


    The broken jade dregs fiercely cut her palm and blood instantly flowed out. Sui Gu was panicking, but just as she wanted to call for the imperial physician, he was stopped by the Queen.


    "Who would have thought that I would fall into his trap!" When the empress thought of her happy appearance at the wedding feast that day, she felt extremely foolish.


    "Empress, this matter is better to inform His Majesty." Sui Gu said, "Or else the Ji Mansion... "It''s hard to explain."


    "An explanation?" The empress sneered. "Do I still need to explain things to the Ji family?"


    "Your servant spoke too much." Sui Gu quickly lowered her head, and heard a faint voice say again.


    "I must inform the Emperor of this matter!" The empress pressed her hand to the wound, feeling the deep pain. "But not now. Wait a little longer."


    "Since he doesn''t want me to press his eyes, then I will make him lose his life!"


    With that, the Queen heaved a sigh of relief and asked Sui Gu: "In the past few days, have you been well?"


    Sui Gu scoffed, "That woman, once she heard the emperor''s orders, she immediately rose up into the sky, and for the past few days, she had clearly hinted that she wanted to come to the Clear Brilliance Hall to bring the Twelfth Prince back.


    "Hmph. A grasshopper after autumn." The empress snorted lightly. "She''s too impatient. It looks like she won''t make it to the climate. But you have to send some people to keep an eye on her. Be careful or she might get involved with her concubine. She''s not an easy target."


    "Empress, don''t worry. Your servant has already ordered people to keep a close eye on her." Sui Gu had followed the Empress for so many years, she still had this kind of mindset, "This servant sees, she doesn''t have the guts to betray you right now."


    The empress nodded. "I''m tired. Help me wash up."


    "Yes." Sui Gu stepped forward and helped Empress take off her outer robes.


    This Phoenix Robe was the Empress''s favorite. She had ordered the empress to personally watch the embroidery process take place.


    The burning peach blossoms at the cuffs of the robes were a unique Yao Xi peach blossoms that were far more beautiful and fragrant than ordinary peach blossoms.


    Shuzhou was the home of the Empress, and every time the Empress saw these peach blossoms, it was as if she had returned home.


    After carefully tidying up the phoenix robe and taking care of the Empress, Sui Gu left three lanterns in the light of the lamp, and went to guard outside the hall.


    It had already been sixteen years since she had followed the Empress into the palace.


    Sixteen years, how many days and months had it been? Just looking at the Empress would make him feel old.


    Thinking back to the Shuzhou, the current empress who had a motherly image of the world, was merely a naughty little girl who climbed a tree barefooted, without a single trace of dignity in her appearance ¡­


    Sui Gu wiped away her tears. No matter if it was in the Shuzhou or this silent and deep palace, she had to protect and protect her for the rest of her life.


    Since then, the empress no longer cared about matters outside the palace, nor did she see the Lady Ji Mansion who came to pay her respects every other day. Instead, she stayed by the emperor''s side every day, watching him gradually slim down.


    Every time the emperor weakened a bit, the empress would calculate the time and feel that it was getting closer.


    Once again, the imperial physician and doctor Miao came to investigate, but both of them shook their heads. Both of them knew full well that His Majesty''s dragon form wouldn''t last more than a few days.


    It was almost autumn, and the willow leaves that had been green the day before had blown into the mud in the blink of an eye.


    The Queen summoned the Imperial Physician Fu into the Hall of Clear Brilliance.


    Seeing the old imperial physician kowtowing at her feet, the empress''s eyes suddenly lit up. She thought she saw countless officials kowtowing to her in the imperial court.


    She took a deep breath, pinched her fingers, and unhurriedly spoke: "I want you to tell the truth. How many days does His Majesty have left?"


    "This ¡­" Imperial Physician Fu was a little hesitant, but after a moment of hesitation, he opened his mouth again, "In less than three days."


    The corner of the empress''s mouth raised slightly. The day she was going to wait for had finally come.


    After leaving the Hall of Clear Brilliance, the empress headed straight for the emperor''s chambers.


    She ordered Sui Gu to call the imperial concubine and his close subjects over and they waited outside the door of the palace.


    "Tell them that the Emperor is about to die." The Queen rushed towards Sui Gu.


    "But ¡­" But didn''t the imperial physician say that there''s still three more days? " Sui Gu panicked a little, she had never experienced such a big thing before.


    "There were originally three days, but if I were to go, the Emperor would immediately die." The Queen raised her face and smiled at the morning sun.


    The smile stayed on her face until she entered the palace and knelt before the emperor.


    On the dragon bed, the emperor was already as thin as a twig as he laboriously sucked in the last bit of air.


    Hearing the noise, he tried to turn his head to see who it was. He struggled for a long time but couldn''t see anything.


    The empress immediately stepped forward and extended her hand to grasp the emperor''s palm. "Your Majesty, it''s chenqie."


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" The Emperor squeezed out two words as he breathed.


    "I''m here." The empress continued, her palm caressing the emperor''s hand. "Chenqie came because I have something to report to Your Majesty."


    "Wh ¡­" "What ¡­" The emperor''s hand began to tremble with force.


    "Your Majesty, Lang''er is truly disobedient." "Seeing that he''s not young anymore, and that chenqie pointed out Ji Luo Yu''s daughter for him, that little daughter of the Ji family was born obediently and wisely. His Majesty also knows this, so with her taking care of Lang Er, we can rest easy. Who knew that Lang Er not only wouldn''t listen to me, but in order to piss me off, she even married an unmarried, unmarried peasant woman. She even said something about him being a prince, a future prince, and even ¡­ Even ¡­ "What is it that he cannot make the decision himself ¡­"


    "Don''t ¡­" The emperor took in a deep breath, and the veins on his neck bulged.


    At this moment, the empress heard the empress''s imperial concubine and her close servant kneeling before the door of the hall.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be agitated. If you have anything to say, speak slowly. Chenqie is listening!" The empress''s voice was hoarse as she caressed the Emperor''s rising and falling chest.


    "Animal ¡­" "Bastard!" The Emperor sat up abruptly.


    The empress was frightened by this. She had never thought that the emperor would be angered into returning the favor.


    "Empress, His Majesty ¡­ How is His Majesty? " Outside the hall, an official could not help but boldly ask when he heard the commotion within.


    The empress summoned the imperial physician.


    "He ¡­ He wants to become a prince? " The emperor''s hands trembled and he pointed straight ahead, "Then Zhen will make him a prince! "Everyone listen, I..." We conferred the title of Prince Yao to Zhao Yao, and then we will leave for Jiang Huan on the day. We will guard the border and not return to the capital! "


    As soon as his words fell, the Emperor, exhausted, collapsed onto the couch with a thud.


    Outside the hall, the officials looked at each other in dismay.


    How could a king not bestow a title? What was this Prince Yao doing?


    Besides, Ginger Return was right next to Xi Yu. Other than the capital Ke Ze, the rest of Xi Yu was just an empty place. If Prince Yao went there, wouldn''t that be exile?


    "Five ¡­" Fifth Prince Zhao Jin, when it comes to being filial, you will suffer no losses. " The emperor seemed to finally know that his life wasn''t going to be long, and he continued, "To bestow the treasure, seal the Prince Xian, and always ¡­ "Forever taking my place ¡­"


    "Yu''er ¡­" "Yu''er ¡­" The emperor held tightly onto the empress. "I''ll leave this to you."


    When his last word fell, the emperor was finally exhausted and hung his arm.


    The imperial physician rushed forward to take her pulse. As soon as he placed his hand on it, two streams of tears fell as he sang, "The emperor passed away!"


    Outside the palace hall, everyone was crying.


    The empress raised her sleeve to cover her face, but her face was completely clean, even her eyes were not red.


    Everything was as she wished. The emperor had left just in time.


    Zhao Yao travelled far, far away from Ginger City. Along the way, he roamed the mountains and flowing water.

 C180

    Ever since his De''s Shop had been sealed by poison, Jin Xiaotao''s flesh had been beaten until it split open. He laid on the ground in the tavern, unconscious.


    If not for Luo''er who was following him, Jin Xiaotao felt that even if she died in the inn, no one would know.


    Especially He Guangkun who had no conscience, when he was in the De''s Shop, he ate and drank from. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace.


    Jin Xiaotao spat, and waved for Luo''er to bring him a cup of tea.


    He took a sip of hot tea and dispelled the fatigue from his limbs and bones. Only then did his spirit rise again.


    He raised his head and asked the person beside him, "How is Liu-Li and Linlang?"


    "The Linlang Workshop is as usual." She was afraid that the shopkeeper would be angered, but she could not speak the truth. "Liuli Workshop... The Liuli Workshop is even more fervent now, it''s four in three tonight. Right now, it''s not even noon yet, and Golden Appendage Lane has already been blocked to the point where not even a drop of water can trickle through ¡­ "


    Jin Xiaotao shook her head, she did not want to speak anymore.


    He really didn''t know how this Jin Xiaolou''s brain grew, to think that there were so many fresh and strange ideas coming out one after another.


    In the past, she had always been silly, but she had never thought that the older she grew, the smarter she would become ¡­


    After resting for a while, Jin Xiaotao spoke again: "Come, let''s go watch the Star Forging Competition tonight!"


    "But ¡­" However, Shopkeeper, your body has not fully recovered. " Luo''er was apprehensive. Her shopkeeper couldn''t even get down to the ground yesterday, so he had to leave today. If anything happened, what would she do?


    "Why do you have so much to say!?" Jin Xiaotao was not happy, she did not like people talking too much.


    Previously, she had looked down upon Jin Xiaolou too much, and thought that she was still the little sister that she could control as she pleased.


    But after suffering such a huge loss, Jin Xiaotao had finally recognized Jin Xiaolou''s true ability from the bottom of her heart.


    Jin Xiaotao had a lot of schemes up her sleeves. In the past, she could endure humiliation for more than ten years, so she could be considered to have trained her patience and calmness. She had been underestimating her opponent before, and because her path had been smooth sailing, her suppressed temper had been released and she had been reckless and insolent in her actions.


    At this moment, she had retracted her impetuous attitude and once again viewed Jin Xiaolou as a formidable opponent.


    To deal with an enemy, the most important thing was to understand his strength.


    Jin Xiaotao ignored the wounds on her body that were not completely healed yet, and still insisted on going to take a look at the Liuli Workshop, because hearing things through was better than seeing it with one''s eyes, and only by understanding the opponent''s methods would he be able to learn from his elders, and attack their weaknesses.


    She did not want to go back to Xin Ning with a dejected face. As long as she still had a breath, she would struggle and stand out in the capital.


    "Innkeeper, there''s a message from Hong Ling." Lv Yun''s voice trembled a little, "Your Majesty ¡­ "The emperor passed away ¡­"


    Hong Ling was one of the twelve girls in Liuli Workshop, and was eliminated at seven to six o''clock. Jiang Ergong, from the Jiang manor was her number one fan, and she spent a lot of money to get to the top of the Golden Ranking.


    Hong Ling immediately fell for her father, the handsome and elegant Second Young Master Jiang, and followed him back to the mansion.


    Jiang was one of the five close attendants who knelt outside the door of the chamber when the emperor died.


    The moment he returned to the manor, Hong Ling found out about this news and quickly transmitted the news back to the Liuli Workshop.


    Jin Xiaolou was currently holding onto Lin''er''s golden carp to feed it. As she looked at the lotus leaves, she saw that the red and yellow fish were shuttling back and forth, and frowned: "Go to Liuli Workshop to open the gate, the competition will begin immediately, and send the girls out before the orders from the palace comes out. Otherwise, the funeral will begin, and no entertainment will be allowed for twenty-seven months.


    Lv Yun''s face became ugly, "Innkeeper, I... I haven''t finished. "


    "Why?" Jin Xiaolou''s heart jumped.


    "Hong Ling said ¡­" The emperor bestowed the Fifth Prince as the Prince Xian, bestowed it with ¡­ confer the title of Prince Yao on our Seventh Prince, and order him to head for Jiang Huai. After the Twelfth Prince ascends the throne, the Empress will hold court from behind the screen. "


    This emperor was really muddle-headed.


    She was wary of Gao Lang, naturally, Jin Xiaolou did not blame him, but he actually called him the imperial harem Qian Zheng, she really hated the fact that his Great Zhou was too long!


    Jin Xiaolou lightly patted Lv Yun''s arm: "You go to Liuli Workshop first, do not worry about anything else.


    Although Lv Yun was still worried, she nodded obediently and went straight towards the Liuli Workshop.


    "Jiang Fu ¡­" Jin Xiaolou muttered. She wasn''t worried about going too far, because she believed in Gao Lang, and she also believed in herself. Even if they went to the ends of the earth, there would still come a day where they would return.


    Seeing the Lin''er at the side of the pool laughing happily, Jin Xiaolou reached out and stroked her flat stomach.


    For the children, staying away from the Imperial City was perhaps more free and enjoyable.


    "Lin''er, come, come to mother''s place." Jin Xiaolou patted her knees, and the little Lin''er ran towards her while laughing merrily.


    With a snort, she threw herself into Jin Xiaolou''s embrace.


    Jin Xiaolou loved the moment when the Lin''er hugged him the most. She felt that this little ball in her arms was brighter than the entire universe.


    "Does Lin''er want to see the desert?" Jin Xiaolou pinched his chubby little face, "There''s no end of golden sand in sight, just like the sea!"


    "Yes!" Lin''er blinked his big eyes and nodded with all his might.


    When Jin Xiaolou had told Lin''er her bedtime story, she had already described the appearance of the ocean.


    However, this was the first time he had heard of the desert.


    "Are mother and father going?" Lin''er hurriedly asked, "Wherever mother and father go, Lin''er will go!"


    "Alright, then we''ll go see the desert together!" Jin Xiaolou vigorously kissed her son''s face.


    The competition for the Liuli Workshop had finished, and other than the champion Hua Kui and Jin Wen Su who wanted to stay and stay behind to create their Liuli Workshop, the other three people had all went to the residences of the famous figures in the capital.


    Jin Wen Su was petite, but she was proficient in calligraphy and calligraphy, and was even more breathtaking when it came to singing and dancing.


    In the past, Jin Wan Su was a woman who didn''t even know her own biological parents, who had followed her boss to sell her skills in the martial arts world. From when she was young until now, she didn''t have a single proper name, but after being called a little girl, Jin Xiaolou had to buy her home before giving her the name of Jin Wan Su.


    He never imagined that she would be the victor after so many trials and tribulations, winning all the way to the end.


    After this round of matches, everyone in the capital knew of the name of Jinwan Su. The fans were also willing to throw away their money just for the sake of beauties and beauties.


    Amidst the commotion, Jin Xiaotao led Luo''er and silently left. She had already memorized all the details of the Star Creation Competition, and wanted to return to the tavern to carefully study it. She would use her savings to purchase a shop, and then, she would be able to imitate the details.


    It was just like when he was studying Mountain Note back then.


    As soon as he reached the door, he heard the ringing sound of bells coming from all directions, one after another.


    "What''s going on?" Jin Xiaotao had never seen such a formation before, she only felt the long and resounding sound of the bell ringing in her chest, causing her to feel stuffy.


    "I''m afraid ¡­ I''m afraid the emperor has passed away!" As soon as she finished speaking, the people on the street all fell to their knees.


    Her legs gave out and she fell to the ground. Jin Xiaotao''s face became even more pale. The Emperor passed away, and the funeral needed three years. A party was not allowed within three years.


    Shouts and wails instantly filled the entire capital.


    After the emperor''s funeral, the catalpa palace was set up in the Palace of Dry and Clear, and all the important officials in the capital had changed into mourning clothes and gathered at the gate to fast at noon. Every day they would pay their respects to the Emperor.


    However, on the second day, the posthumous edict of the Emperor was promulgated.


    Naturally, there were those who were happy and those who were sad.


    Only when the emperor''s catalpa palace had been moved to the funeral palace and performed the "offering ceremony" did the imperial overseer check the good times and offer sacrifices to the heaven and earth, to the Supreme Temple, and from the funeral palace to the mausoleum and underground palace. Then, the heir emperor Zhao Yu carried the coffin and placed it on the bed.


    The new emperor and the civil and military officials made a ''formal gift'' on the sacrificial altar. Only then did the late emperor''s funeral finally come to an end.


    It had been half a month since the death of the Emperor.


    During this half a month, Gao Lang, along with everyone else, had not once regained their Rainbow Garden.


    When Jin Xiaolou saw Gao Lang again, the outline of his face seemed to have grown deeper.


    "Is it because of Jiang Fu?" Jin Xiaolou stood up and hugged Gao Lang who had just entered the garden.


    Gao Lang heaved a sigh of relief, leaned on Jin Xiaolou and shook her head lightly: "I do regret not being able to see him one last time."


    Gao Lang closed his eyes. He hated the emperor, but because he was the emperor, he had no choice but to save him.


    Towards the feelings of this Royal Father, Gao Lang was conflicted.


    No matter what, he needed to see the emperor''s final moments. He wanted to personally ask the emperor why, why he wanted to harm his mother, and why he wanted to be so cruel.


    He wanted a truth.


    It was a pity that he would never be able to ask, nor would he be able to hear the answer.


    Jin Xiaolou understood everything, but she was completely powerless. She could only support Gao Lang''s back that was starting to tremble slightly, and use all of his strength to hug him.


    In the Hall of Clear Brilliance, the empress had just ordered someone to bring the Twelfth Prince to bed.


    He turned his head and with a cold expression, he looked at Sui Gu and said: "Noble Yang thinks of the late emperor, so she cannot be at ease at night. Before I ascend the throne, send her to Tzu En Temple to eat and recite Buddhist scriptures, and recite them for the late emperor every day."


    Sui Gu raised her head and looked at the Empress.


    The Queen nodded her head, causing Sui Gu''s face to droop, before nodding his head and answering, "Yes."


    "There''s also Zhao Yao." The empress clenched her hands. "We''ll set out on schedule. Find some good men and get ready. Don''t let things go wrong this time."


    Sui Gu quickly replied: "Empress, don''t worry. This servant heard that the capital is only through the leopard forest, and that it is filled with wealthy wolves, tigers, and leopards. There are also many bandits, so I''m sure it is called Seventh Prince."


    "Yes." The Empress snorted, "This difficult bone has finally been broken and he''s been bitten off. Right now, only Zhao Jin is left."


    "Prince Xian has always been obedient." Sui Gu comforted her, "Empress, you are nothing to be afraid of."


    The empress just laughed coldly, "Are you going to just stay put or hide? This Prince Xian that never takes over will either die or leave, the capital is too small, it will not be able to hold back so many of our royal grandchildren! "

 C181

    The Great Zhou was connected to the Western Jade Desert, forming a continuous Gobi Desert.


    Back in the Jiang Dynasty, the terrain was more gravel desert on this side. Further west, they entered the territory of Xiyu. The gravel gradually became thinner and smaller, until it turned into desert yellow sand, all the way to the Xiyu capital, Ke Ze.


    The bog was an oasis in the desert, close to the water source. From afar, it looked like a piece of jade lying quietly in a bundle of yellow silk.


    Not only did Ke Ze look like jade, he also seemed to be rich in stone and white jade. For a long time, there had been caravans that traveled between Yu Ke Ze and the capital, bringing back silk and tea from the capital before returning with the stone materials from the Jia Ze city.


    When Gao Lang and the others went to Jiang Xiao, they decided to stay with the caravan.


    Because the road from the capital to Jiang Hou was filled with dangers, especially after crossing the river, a large area of uninhabited wilderness was not only filled with vicious beasts, but also overflowed with bandits.


    And the caravan was used to it, they knew which way to go and which way not to go.


    Add to that the fact that the caravan had bodyguards protecting them, and it would be even safer.


    But even so, Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou still decided to go easy on him. The fewer people they brought, the harder it was for them to attract attention.


    Furthermore, although Gao Lang was the emperor on the surface, everyone knew that this was similar to exile. No matter if it was the empress or the Prince Xian, it was better to take action on the way to Jiang Huai. Bringing a few people along would save a lot of people from danger.


    After Lv Yun coaxed the Lin''er to sleep, just as he was about to pack his bags, the Attendant reported to the front door that she had received a letter with her name written on it.


    After opening the letter and looking through it for a while, Lv Yun rushed back to the Bi Wu Hall.


    Upon entering the room, seeing that there was no one else other than Jin Xiaolou, Lv Yun closed the door and walked forward: "Innkeeper, we just received the news, someone bought two bodyguards from the caravan and intended to make a move on us in the Panther Forest."


    Jin Xiaolou had already expected that someone would take action, but she never expected that before they even left the house, they already received the news.


    "How?" Jin Xiaolou asked leisurely.


    "It''s our informant for takeout." Lv Yun returned, "In the recent few days, my Linlang Workshop has been receiving a list of items to send to the Magnificent Cloud Inn. The informant who sent us out suspected that the owner of the inn was trying to secretly learn the sweet water style in our inn. After delivering the food, he hid outside the door to listen in, and never would we have thought that the owner of the inn would spend a lot of money to bribe two sturdy men into attacking the Seventh Prince in the Leopard Forest. "


    "When we heard about the Seventh Prince, that snitch did not dare to be careless, so we followed the two men back to the powerful escort company. From the looks of it, the two are bodyguards from the escort company. Once we inquire further, we will easily find out. The two of them will travel westward with our caravan. "


    Jin Xiaolou nodded, she already had an idea in her mind.


    The Queen and Fifth Prince''s methods would not be so low. Jin Xiaotao was the only one staying in the tavern and had plenty of sweet water.


    In this era where there were no mobile phones, no computers, and no internet, the most powerful network was formed by people.


    Jin Xiaolou still wanted to make this net even wider. She had just finished weaving it, how could she give it up?


    "Lv Yun, I''ve thought about it." Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth, "We need you to stay in the capital."


    "What?" Lv Yun was shocked, why were they talking about the safety of the Seventh Prince and the shopkeeper just now? In the blink of an eye, they had allowed herself to remain in the capital, "No, storekeeper, this journey is extremely dangerous, I have to stay by your side and protect you and the Lin''er."


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head with a smile, stood up, walked forward, and held both of Lv Yun''s hands: "These few days, you have taken care of both of our businesses very well. If you were to come with me and leave the capital, then all the hard work we spent on our industry would have all been wasted."


    "But ¡­" Lv Yun held Jin Xiaolou''s hand instead, "I heard that those people over there have tall and big stature and a rough temperament. I don''t know how long it will take for them to return, but I ¡­ I want to be with you! "


    "Idiot Lv Yun, you are also with us in the capital." Jin Xiaolou said as her eyes darkened, "You burrowed your roots deep into every inch of land in the capital here, transmitting important news to us who are far away."


    "As long as you are here, no matter how far we go, we will have a way to return."


    As Jin Xiaolou''s voice fell, Lv Yun''s eyes were already filled with tears: "Shopkeeper, Lv Yun will definitely not disappoint you."


    Jin Xiaolou believed that Lv Yun would keep what she said to herself, and only exhorted him, "The Emperor''s funeral was held for three years. During this three years, it is strictly forbidden for the Emperor to enjoy himself, and luckily our lady had already been sent out.


    Lv Yun kept nodding her head: "Shopkeeper can be at ease, the first thing that a spy who enters our shop has to do with knowing Gui Qi''s portrait, as long as there is any news of Gui Qi, I will immediately inform Shopkeeper about it!"


    After finishing her business, Lv Yun gently caressed Jin Xiaolou''s stomach. She raised her eyes and said with teary eyes, "I can''t see this little guy coming to life, I just want him to be as obedient as Lin''er and as smart as Lin''er."


    Jin Xiaolou also held out her hands: "Even if he doesn''t meet with you, we will let him know that there''s a Aunt Lv Yun waiting for him in the capital."


    Gao Lang originally only wanted to bring Chang An to his side, but when Nan Yang heard that Lv Yun was not with her wife, she knelt outside the study room and begged Seventh Elder to bring him along.


    Gao Lang thought that since Chang An was a man, it would naturally be better to have a woman to take care of Jin Xiaolou. After hesitating for a moment, he agreed.


    The Rainbow Garden had to be left in the care of the two big maids, Wen Mei and Su Yun. The night before they set off, Nan Yang slept at the Peach Blossom Slope with the lantern.


    Right now, it was already the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. The leaves of the Yao Xi and peach blossoms had already lost their spirit and were suffused with a goosebumps. When he woke up, he was covered in fallen leaves.


    The west side of Prince Yao only had five people on the journey.


    The caravan heading to Ke Ze city was waiting for them outside the city gates. Gao Lang rode a fine horse in front of them, Chang An rode a carriage behind them, and after converging with the caravan, they left immediately.


    Jin Xiaolou carried Lin''er and sat on the soft cushion of the carriage. Lin''er had ridden on the carriage before, but now that he had not sat for a long time, he was actually a little dizzy.


    Jin Xiaolou caressed Lin''er''s back time and time again. Nan Yang rubbed the orange peel on the back of the carriage to reach under Lin''er''s nose, and the sweet scent of the orange peel caused the moisture in the carriage to lessen a little.


    When Nan Yang stretched out her hand, she saw that a goose yellow peach leaf had stuck onto the back of her shoulder.


    He raised his hand and took the leaf off.


    Nan Yang withdrew her eyebrows and smiled as she received the leaf from Jin Xiaolou''s hand: "This is the leaf from the Yao Xi Peach Tree, I should have touched it last night."


    "Yao Xi Peach Tree?" Jin Xiaolou had heard Lv Yun talk about it before, that the peach tree was planted personally by Nan Yang''s mother.


    "Mn, Yao Xi is my mother''s old home." Nan Yang looked at the yellow leaf in her hand, and the intertwined veins could be seen clearly, "My mother personally urinated from the Shuzhou and came to the capital, but she could never forget the bright red peach blossoms that grew in her hometown. After being saved by the empress and placed into the Rainbow Garden by Tutor Zhong, she then ordered several peach trees to be brought here from afar from the Yao Xi, and planted in the mountains after the Rainbow Garden.


    "Every time the peach blossoms bloom, mother likes to bring me along to play ¡­" Nan Yang lowered her eyes, "Thinking of how I have to leave the capital, and how long it is before I can return to the Rainbow Garden, I decided to stay under the tree for a while."


    Jin Xiaolou had never seen Nan Yang like this, she wanted to reach out to comfort her, but before she could do so, Nan Yang had already raised her head, and her expression lit up once again.


    Thinking about the peach flower pattern beneath the skirt of the Empress, Jin Xiaolou immediately asked softly: "Are the Yao Xi and peach blossoms very famous?"


    "He''s very famous in the Shuzhou." Nan Yang answered, "Very few people in the capital know about it."


    "Will there be any patterns on the clothes with Yao Xi and peach blossoms in the capital?" Jin Xiaolou asked.


    Nan Yang shook her head: "Unless they were specially made for it, there are very few people who would weave these peach blossoms that few people know about on their clothes. Furthermore, even though the Yao Xi and peach blossoms are beautiful, the fruits they bear are small and sour, and are not the fortune of having many children and many grandchildren.


    This was strange, Jin Xiaolou frowned.


    The person dressed in the palace uniform would definitely not be so careless. He dared to commit the crime of beheading someone, so he had embroidered some kind of Yao Xi peach blossoms with the meaning of a widowed child on the hem of the Empress''s skirt. If that was the case, it could only be done according to the empress''s decree. The empress was a daughter of a noble family, and lived in the harem all year round, so how would she know about the peach blossoms that were famous only for their Shuzhou?


    Nan Yang''s mother was a palace maid that served Gao Lang''s mother in the past. For some baffling reason, Jin Xiaolou felt that the death of Gao Lang''s mother, the current Empress, was related to Nan Yang''s mother in some way.


    However, Shuzhou and Jiang Huai were from two completely different directions, and if he wanted to find out more about Nan Yang''s mother, it would be difficult to do anything now.


    Hugging Lin''er tightly, he lifted up the curtains on the window. The sunlight outside had dimmed a lot, and all he could see was autumn. The most important thing right now was to get back to Jiang Fu safely.


    It was already two months after the lone village arrived at the Gu family village, the group of people stayed at the village to rest for a while.


    On this day, Jin Xiaolou just woke up and immediately heard the merchant caravan outside in the courtyard speaking to Gao Lang.


    Seventh Elder, once we leave this village, we will reach the Mi River, and after we cross the Mi River, the scenery will be very different. Green green trees will be rare, and the water will become even rarer.


    The leader of the caravan was a middle-aged brawny man with swarthy skin and an aged face.


    "There''s an old blacksmith at the village entrance. From here on out, we''ll have to carry more weapons with us. Not far from the Mi River is the famous Leopard Forest."


    The Leopard Forest... Jin Xiaolou clenched her fists.


    Pushing open the window, he saw that most of the caravan members were resting, only three or five bodyguards were nearby. Among them, a tall man and a fat man were gathered behind a pile of valleys. The tall man had a knife scar on his forehead, and the fat man looked kind and kind. They whispered to each other without anyone knowing what they were talking about.

 C182

    The wind from the mountains blew over, bringing with it the moisture from last night''s rain, and there was a hint of chilliness.


    Unknowingly, Gao Lang had already finished speaking with the leader. Standing behind Jin Xiaolou, he untied his crane robe and lightly draped it over Jin Xiaolou''s body.


    "The window is cool." Gao Lang said, and supported Jin Xiaolou into the hut.


    Having been pregnant for the past four months, Jin Xiaolou''s lower abdomen slightly bulged, and as she walked in, her hands naturally rested on her lower abdomen. This was a habit of hers, but who would have known, that the little guy in her stomach would suddenly move as soon as she put her hands down.


    Jin Xiaolou was confused, she immediately pulled Gao Lang''s hand and touched his stomach.


    However, the moment Gao Lang''s warm palm touched it, the guy in his stomach obediently stopped moving. Only Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang were left staring at each other.


    "He just moved." Jin Xiaolou explained how she suddenly pulled his hand and touched her belly.


    "Yes." Gao Lang nodded his head, with a smile on his face, he continued, "Or perhaps it''s because I ate too many sweet and sour pancakes, and became angrier."


    "No way!" Jin Xiaolou opened up Gao Lang''s hand, although she had already finished all the Scented Dumplings from last night. But that wasn''t because she wanted to eat it. It was because the child in her stomach had a good appetite!


    Well, yes, it was for the children.


    The child in''s stomach did not look as relaxed as the Lin''er did. Not only did it look faster than an ordinary fetus, the four months of stomach was about the same as someone else''s for the past five to six months. It made Jin Xiaolou''s stomach grow to be three times bigger.


    "However... As soon as I mention the soy sauce cake... I seem to be... Hungry again. " Jin Xiaolou swallowed her saliva.


    Gao Lang laughed heartily and cuddled his arm around Jin Xiaolou''s shoulders: "Let''s go eat some pancakes!"


    The two of them walked out of the courtyard and headed to the entrance of Yan''s courtyard next door. They lightly knocked on the door.


    Aunty Yan was alone. Her son and her husband had both gone to the Gong Bian battlefield and had not come back yet, but even though she had lost her husband and child, she was still living a happy life.


    The two small mud houses were neatly decorated, and the front and back courtyards were filled with flowers, plants, and fruit trees.


    Now the autumn was coming on, the morning glory blooming outside the front fence, the purple flowers muttering like a girl''s windblown skirt.


    The three persimmon trees in the yard were filled with golden persimmon seeds. Auntie Yan was standing under the tree with a long bamboo pole in her hand, harvesting the fruits.


    With a single stroke, large and round persimmon seeds fell to the ground.


    Aunt Yan picked up two persimmon and wiped them on her apron at her waist. As she opened the door, she passed the persimmon to the people outside, "You''ve come at just the right time. The persimmon that you''ve just beaten is especially sweet. Quickly taste it!"


    Jin Xiaolou took a bite, and her mouth was filled with a fragrant smell.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou liked to eat, Gao Lang also stuffed his persimmon into Jin Xiaolou''s hands.


    Seeing this, Auntie Yan hurriedly said, "It must be that I''m hungry, so you two came to my yard. I can''t eat too many cooked persimmons if I''m hungry, so I''ll make you two soy cakes to fill my stomach. When we leave later, bring the persimmon back."


    After hearing that, Gao Lang took back the persimmon in Jin Xiaolou''s hand.


    Entering the house, not long later, the pancakes were served. Seeing Jin Xiaolou like to eat, Aunt Yan was happy too.


    "Has the little lady been pregnant for six months?" Auntie Yan looked at Jin Xiaolou''s big stomach and said.


    "How can that be? In the past four months, my wife has eaten a lot of food. This little guy has grown a bit fatter." Gao Lang smiled as he watched Jin Xiaolou wolf down a piece of biscuit in her hand.


    "Four months?" Auntie Yan was taken aback. "It doesn''t look like it. It can''t be that the date was calculated incorrectly, right?"


    After finishing his words, he shook his head. He shouldn''t have miscalculated the time of being pregnant.


    "I got it!" Lady Yan suddenly raised her tone. "This little lady must be pregnant with twins!"


    "Twins?!" Jin Xiaolou choked and almost threw the biscuit in her hands out.


    "That''s impossible, right?" Am I that amazing? "


    Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang spoke at the same time, upon hearing Gao Lang''s words, Jin Xiaolou secretly glared at him.


    Auntie Yan was already grinning from ear to ear, "It must be. Otherwise, my stomach wouldn''t be so big!"


    Jin Xiaolou was skeptical, but in her heart, she was astonished and happy.


    Even after finishing the cake and eating three more persimmon seeds, they still hadn''t come to their senses when they returned to the courtyard they were staying in.


    It wasn''t until the morning of the next day that the group of people left the Gu Family Village and headed towards the river. Only when they sat on the carriage and watched Nan Yang imitating her actions of making new clothes for her unborn child, did they finally mutter: "Perhaps I''ll have one more."


    "What?" Nan Yang did not hear what Jin Xiaolou said clearly and put down what she was doing.


    Her hands had been wielding swords and spears since she was young, and she was familiar with swords and sabers. These tiny embroidery needles would often cut open her fingers.


    However, during the few days she spent in the Gu family village, she had followed the village''s elderly grandma to study, all for the sake of giving a proper greeting to the child in the Madam''s womb.


    "Next door, Auntie Yan said I might be carrying a twin." Jin Xiaolou arrived again.


    Nan Yang hugged Jin Xiaolou happily: "My lady, this is a blessing given by the heavens!"


    "No wonder earlier, when I asked whether Lin''er wanted my younger brother or his younger sister, he said he wanted both." Nan Yang let go of Jin Xiaolou again and hugged Lin''er, "Little Lin''er''s mouth is so clever, my wife must have a son and a daughter in her stomach! Lin''er has a younger brother and a younger sister! "


    As they were talking, the carriage suddenly stopped. They could hear people outside making a ruckus. It was a long time before they stopped.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, he entered again: "Madam, we will be crossing the river soon. According to the leader of the caravan, from time to time, we will reach the leopard forest.


    "Leopard Forest ¡­" Jin Xiaolou''s heart tightened.


    Jin Xiaolou had already told Gao Lang about the things that people in the Leopard Forest would do if they were to attack him.


    Nan Yang probably did not know.


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, looking at the raging waves of the river outside her window, she said to Nan Yang: "Let''s separate here from the caravan."


    "What is the Madam doing?" Nan Yang was shocked, "Along the way to the caravan, we are borrowing their power to ensure our safety. Now that we are separated from them, isn''t the road ahead even more dangerous?"


    Just as Nan Yang finished speaking, Gao Lang had already opened the curtain from the outside: "My wife, let''s go from here and split up from the caravan, okay?"


    Nan Yang was startled.


    Jin Xiaolou smiled with tacit understanding: "That''s what I meant as well."


    "This, this!" Nan Yang panicked, "Seventh Elder, the Leopard Forest is an especially dangerous place!"


    "I have already ordered Chang An to scout out the road, and once we cross the river, we will change into our clothes and follow the caravan." Gao Lang rushed towards Jin Xiaolou, "Although we have few people, with the three of us here, it would be easy to protect the safety of Lin''er and you."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded, she understood Gao Lang''s intention.


    Since he already knew that the two bodyguards of the caravan would attack the Leopard Forest, separating from them was the safest method.


    In case the hidden arrow was close by, it would be hard to defend against it.


    Soon after, Jin Xiaolou told Nan Yang the reason why she was separated. Only then did Nan Yang calm down and clenched her fists.


    No matter what happened in front of him, she would protect his wife and daughter, and reassure him.


    After Gao Lang and the people from the caravan finished talking, the caravan took the lead and got on the ferry.


    Through the window, Jin Xiaolou saw Dao Ba and Fatty turned their heads to look at them. Even though she was far away from the two of them, she still had to stay alert and hope ¡­ She hoped to be able to arrive at Jiang Hui safely.


    Jin Xiaolou hugged Lin''er and covered his stomach.


    The Leopard Forest sounded like a dense forest, but even within a circumference of ten miles, there was no sign of a large tree.


    All around him was bare and desolate, and the rolling hills were covered with dense weathering stone pillars, which made it a rocky forest.


    Jin Xiaolou and the group arrived at the Panther Forest, but the carriage could not pass by, the caravans in the past all abandoned carts, swapped manpower to carry, and after they exited the Panther Forest, they went to the closest town, Lu Town to buy new horses.


    Nan Yang supported Jin Xiaolou out of the carriage, packed her luggage, and after making some preparations, they walked towards the Stone Woods. Just as she took two steps inside, she saw a huge snake with a head as thick as an arm slithering down from the stone pillar. It scared Nan Yang and made him cry out in fear as she swung her sword and sliced the snake into two.


    Fortunately, Jin Xiaolou was not afraid of snakes, otherwise, she would be scared out of her wits.


    "There are still a lot of scary things ahead. Don''t mess around." Gao Lang instructed Nan Yang as he stood to Jin Xiaolou''s side and whispered to him, "Are you scared?"


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou shake her head, she finally relaxed.


    However, at this point, he was not even half a step away from the small building.

 C183

    People couldn''t figure out the direction they were heading towards as they walked through the stony forest. When they looked around, they could see mottled rocks.


    From time to time, he would turn around and see the bones of the lost person hidden by the yellow sand lying on the ground behind a stone pillar.


    Nan Yang was originally walking at the front, but seeing her being so brave, she was especially afraid of the rotten bones that suddenly appeared. After walking for a while, she grabbed onto Lin''er and hid behind Gao Lang, bringing Chang An to the front.


    It would take at least one day and one night to get out of the leopard forest. If he walked a bit slower or was lost in the forest, he wouldn''t be able to get out for three days and three nights.


    As soon as the sky darkened, the bandits that were lying in ambush behind the stone pillars began to stir, and their surroundings were filled with a sense of crisis.


    Gao Lang found a relatively flat piece of land, and had everyone sit down to rest, and eat something to replenish their energy. Since they had to be careful not to expose their location, they could not start a fire and could only eat cold food. Gao Lang took out a sachet from his arms and handed it over to Jin Xiaolou.


    After this day of running, Jin Xiaolou''s waist and back were already aching, the sand on the Gobi Desert was like knives, not only did it make one feel cold, it also made one feel pain.


    Once the warm biscuit was eaten, all his limbs and bones began to feel comfortable.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Gao Lang decided to make the best use of this time to continue walking forward.


    According to the leader of the merchant group, they were close to the edge of the Leopard Forest, and it would be best for them to stay the night after leaving the Leopard Forest.


    Otherwise, it was very likely that the night would devour all the living creatures in the leopard forest, and a bonfire at night would easily attract the plotting bandits.


    After standing up and walking past a rock hill, Jin Xiaolou heard a light bang sound coming from behind a rock hill not far away.


    Chang An immediately took out his sword, extended his hand out and made a gesture, causing the four of them to stay where they were, and Chang An went ahead by detour around the half cliff alone.


    Just as Chang An''s figure disappeared, he heard a soft exclamation.


    Gao Lang frowned, he hurried to catch up, with Jin Xiaolou and Nan Yang following closely behind.


    Walking to the side of the stone mountain, Jin Xiaolou could smell a dense smell of blood, it was like the stench of rotten meat mixed together with the stench of high tide, it was extremely disgusting.


    He raised his eyes and saw a person half of his body was nowhere to be seen, lying behind a stone mountain.


    Jin Xiaolou covered her mouth, suppressing the impulse to have her stomach churn.


    Look at those jagged wounds, they were most likely bitten by wild beasts.


    "Madam, stop looking!" Nan Yang walked over and supported Jin Xiaolou as she walked forward.


    Who knew that after taking two steps forward, the scene before their eyes would cause them to tremble even more?


    Dozens of badly wounded, badly mutilated corpses lay on the ground. Even their faces could not be identified.


    Nan Yang raised her hand to cover Lin''er''s eyes as she turned her back to his.


    Jin Xiaolou forced herself to take a closer look, beside those corpses, there were cloth bags filled with tea scattered on the ground.


    The fresh green tea rolled in the sand and rocks, stinging Jin Xiaolou''s eyes.


    "It''s them." Jin Xiaolou said.


    This group of people were precisely the caravan that was walking in front of them. According to the pace of the caravan, they should have left the leopard forest long ago.


    "I wonder how many times they have traveled on this journey, how come something happened to them this time?" Chang An muttered to himself.


    "I''m afraid the people who killed the caravan are all coming for us." Jin Xiaolou saw that Dao Ba and the fatty had also died here, "I think that not only did they want to harm us, they also didn''t know that we had separated from the caravan, causing so many innocent lives."


    After hearing that, Chang An squinted his eyes, then squatted down to carefully examine the wounds of the dead person: "It''s an arrow wound, but the arrow had already been pulled out. Other than the arrow wounds, each of them had several knife wounds on their bodies. It seems that even after they shot people, they were still worried.


    "Looking at the thickness of the blade, it does not look like a criminal act committed by bandits. It is indeed as Madam said; they have indeed come prepared, and want to exterminate them all." Chang An looked around, "Most of them are the empress''s people."


    Gao Lang nodded.


    Indeed, if the bandits came for the goods, there was not the slightest lack of goods right now. Those people were only there to kill.


    Fifth Bro''s men will be more cautious, before taking action he will definitely find out if the person they want to kill is not in the group. Only Empress will give the order to kill, and her subordinates will follow the order to kill, not leaving a single person alive.


    "If they miss, they might linger around this place to make their move again. Seventh Elder, we should leave this place as soon as possible." Chang An rushed towards Gao Lang.


    Just as Gao Lang nodded his head, he suddenly thought about it and opened his mouth: "If we die here, not only will we not need to go back to Jiang, we can escape from their pursuit."


    "Madam, what nonsense are you spouting!" Nan Yang panicked.


    Gao Lang''s eyes congealed for a moment, and then indicated for Jin Xiaolou to continue speaking.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Jin Xiaolou walked towards Nan Yang, "What I mean is ¡­ "Fake death."


    "Fake death?" Nan Yang raised her eyebrows.


    "That''s right." Jin Xiaolou slowly walked over, "There are both men and women in the caravan, all of them are unrecognizable now, if we were to change their clothes, those people who wish to make a move on us, might mistake us for dead here."


    "But ¡­" Nan Yang was a little perturbed, "Where else can we go if not Jiang Hui?"


    "To the Gong Bian." Gao Lang lifted his head, his bright eyes looking straight ahead.


    Hu Shan was currently at the Gong Bian. Although he had been retracted back into the army, the soldiers that were close to him and his trusted aides were all there, and as long as he had the troops, he would have hope and hope.


    Now that the twelfth prince was about to ascend the throne, he was still young and needed the Queen to hold court from behind the screen.


    The imperial harem interfered with the imperial court. As time went by, there would definitely be controversy. The Twelfth Prince was not the empress''s biological son, and the empress would probably be even more unwilling to let him go.


    Furthermore, the Fifth Prince was watching them from the side.


    Behind them, the capital was in a state of turmoil.


    If Gao Lang "died" on the road to the west, it would be extremely good news to the people in the capital.


    For Gao Lang himself, this was a good opportunity to hibernate and nurture his Qi. He only waited for the tides to surge in the capital, and then he and Hu Shan''s feathers would be full, and they would rise again.


    There were hundreds of benefits and no drawbacks to going to the Gong Bian.


    The Gong Bian and Jiang Huan were at the border with Xi Yu, so if one wanted to go to Gong Bian, they had to go back into the Mi River and head south.


    "But ¡­" Nan Yang looked at the corpse on the ground, but was still a little hesitant, "Would they believe it?"


    After all, if the people in the caravan undressed and checked carefully, they would definitely be able to tell that they were not from Seventh Prince.


    "Even if they don''t believe it, they have to." Jin Xiaolou laughed slyly, "If you can''t complete your mission and return empty-handed, you will end up in a bad mood when you meet Master. If worse comes to worse, you might even lose your head, why not make the mistake?"


    After choosing the four bodies closest to the four of them and changing their clothes, Jin Xiaolou and the rest started walking back in the dark. Because they were on the same path they came from, Chang An remembered them very clearly, they did not even start a fire, they only touched the stone pillars and walked.


    Along the way, apart from the occasional howling of wolves, they didn''t encounter any other dangers.


    Who would have thought that the person they were waiting for would actually turn around and walk away?


    It wasn''t until dawn that they finally left the leopard forest and returned to the riverbank of the Mi River.


    The Lin''er slept soundly in Nan Yang''s embrace. Chang An called the boat home, and after crossing the river, they headed towards the southwest.


    As soon as the sky brightened, seven well-built men in black jumped down from the leopard forest and stone mountain.


    The group of men in black had been waiting ahead for the whole night, but no one came. They couldn''t wait any longer, so they looked back to expand the search range.


    Who knew that as soon as they arrived near this mountain, the person at the front would be stunned.


    Yesterday evening, they were the merchant caravan that had ambushed the people here, but after they finished shooting the people, only then did they realize that Seventh Prince and the rest were not among them.


    But at this moment, looking again, there were four people dressed in Seventh Prince''s robes.


    For a moment, he even wondered if he was seeing things. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn''t seeing things, then jumped off the mountain. He didn''t even have time to catch his breath before he ran towards the four corpses.


    Upon closer inspection, it was indeed the same as Seventh Prince and the rest, just that they were lacking a child.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" The person behind him asked curiously, "Someone killed him first?"


    "Are you blind? These are the people we killed last night! " The person at the front frowned, "You don''t recognize me if you change your clothes?"


    "Then... Didn''t Seventh Prince and the rest already run away? " The person behind him was a little anxious. "Master has already said it, you can either bring their heads back, or take our heads back ¡­"


    "What are you panicking for!" The leader turned around, his cold gaze sweeping across the people following him one by one.


    The six people behind him were all his trusted aides.


    None of them wanted to die.


    "If you don''t tell me, or I don''t tell you, who knows who''s dead?" The man in the front gritted his teeth, bent down, and cut each of the four men''s heads off. "Bring the box and send the horses back to the capital."


    He had expected that since the Seventh Prince had come to change, he had decided to fake his death to live a life of incest. As long as Seventh Prince did not appear again, what difference was there between that and death?


    "This ¡­"


    "What is this!" The man in the front bellowed, "Even if we do not take action, the people behind us will still think that Seventh Prince is dead when they see this scene. Rather than letting them take all the credit, it would be better for us to swallow it ourselves."


    "Yes sir!" The person behind him said in unison, "The Seventh Prince is already dead, we have all seen it with our own eyes!"

 C184

    Noble Yang died on the second day after arriving at the Tzu En Temple.


    In the morning, the maidservant who was accompanying Honorable Yang knocked on the door for a long time. Seeing that no one replied, she pushed the door open and walked in.


    Sunlight flooded into the meditation room as soon as the door was opened, causing the maid''s legs to fall limply to the ground at the door.


    Noble Yang used the white silk to hang himself in the middle of the beam, his body swaying gently in the wind, his face distorted.


    The maidservants'' terrified screams quickly spread throughout the entire Tzu En Temple.


    When word reached the palace, the empress was making her way around the garden to the royal study to see the Crown Prince take his place.


    The inauguration ceremony was approaching, the things the crown prince wanted to learn were numerous and numerous. Since seven days ago, he had to go to the royal study to study every noon.


    Once the empress was free, she would prepare tea and snacks for the Crown Prince to watch. When she saw that the Crown Prince was tired, she would even take out the towel she carried with her and wipe his forehead.


    Just as Sui Gu supported the Queen through the fake mountain, she saw a young eunuch, who was attending to flowers, carrying a pot of small branches and tangerines, heading towards them.


    When the young eunuch saw the Queen''s phoenix carriage from afar, she immediately carried the flower pot and stood up straight. When she turned around, Sui Gu saw that the young eunuch had a red jade tied around her waist.


    Sui Gu raised her eyebrows and laughed, she then lowered her head and said to the Queen softly, "Empress, the one from the Tzu En Temple has been settled."


    The empress nodded her head nonchalantly. This matter was already set in stone, there was no joy to speak of.


    He had only walked two steps before he spoke to Sui Gu expressionlessly, "Send the news to the imperial study."


    "Yes." Sui Gu nodded in agreement before retreating. She then beckoned for a young palace maid to come forward. After the second sentence, she returned to the Empress''s side.


    The empress and her party walked leisurely to the imperial study, where they could already hear the wails of the twelfth prince through the doors.


    "Empress has arrived." The young eunuch who was standing guard at the entrance of the hall raised his head and chanted, before immediately pushing open the door.


    The crying stopped immediately. As soon as the empress stepped through the door, a small figure jumped into her arms.


    Her frail shoulders trembled from the sobs. After a long while, she finally raised her head, her tiny face was covered in tears. "Empress Mother, my... "My mufei is gone ¡­"


    The Queen sighed, put her arms around Zhao Yu''s shoulders and half-squatted as she gently pulled him down. Zhao Yu''s head leaned on the Empress''s shoulder.


    "Yu-er, don''t cry." "Your mufei loves your Royal Father wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly. She''ll follow you there and be happy. You should be happy for your mufei."


    "But ¡­" Zhao Yu''s eyes were completely red. "From today onwards, I don''t have a mufei anymore."


    "Yu-er, I''m here!" The empress hugged the crown prince even more tightly. "From now on, I''m your Empress Mother, your mufei, and even your mother!"


    "Mother!" Zhao Yu hugged the Queen''s waist with both hands and started crying again.


    Seeing that, Sui Gu lowered her head, and smiled.


    The empress stayed in the imperial study with the crown prince for the entire afternoon, and only after the crown prince had completely relieved himself did she leave the palace. By the time she left, Zhao Yu had already treated the empress as his mother from the bottom of his heart.


    The empress, on the other hand, was extremely tired. She was not good at coaxing children, and as soon as she stepped out of the palace, her face immediately fell. Sui Gu immediately gestured for the palanquin to move forward, lifting the empress up as he headed towards the Clear Brilliance Palace.


    He took off the ring earring and changed out of his robe. He was just about to take a breather when he heard that someone had come to report something important.


    The Queen was already annoyed, she waved her hand, allowing Sui Gu to go out and send them away, while she lazily laid on the bed. Before she could close her eyes, Sui Gu turned and entered the hall.


    "Empress." Sui Gu was afraid that the Queen was about to fall asleep so she quickly called out to her.


    "What do you want to talk about tomorrow? I''m really tired." The Queen didn''t even raise her eyes.


    "It concerns the Prince Yao." Sui Gu did not rush nor slow down, but the moment she said those words, the originally listless Queen immediately perked up, and her body instantly straightened as she sat up.


    "How''s it going?" the Queen asked.


    "Done." Sui Gu couldn''t hide the joy on her face, "The four boxes have already been sent to the Clear Brilliance Hall, do you want to see for yourself?"


    The empress''s eyebrows immediately tightened. "Four? Weren''t there five people in their group? "


    "Yes." Sui Gu nodded, "I''m missing a child."


    "If you want to cut the grass, you have to get rid of the roots. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future." The empress''s face was stern. "Four boxes for me to see. I won''t be able to be at ease until I see them."


    Sui Gu led the people inside the hall with four trays, the mahogany trays were covered with exquisite embroidered red cloth, and its sides were covered with spices.


    Smelling the fragrance lingering around her, it carried a heavy weight, as if it was some kind of precious tribute.


    After the maidservants presented their gifts, they left in succession. Only then did the Queen stand up, and Sui Gu immediately took out her outer robe to cover the Empress''s body.


    He walked over to the tray and ripped the red cloth apart, revealing a square wooden box. "Open."


    Sui Gu nodded, she walked over and lifted the lid of the box.


    Unexpectedly, the moment the lid was opened, a rotten stench assaulted her nostrils. The empress was already nearby, but was forced three steps back from the smell, almost causing her to faint.


    "Why is it so smelly!" The empress held her nose in place, turning her head to take a few deep breaths before turning back to look inside the box.


    Inside the box, there was only a human head, but the flesh on its head was already like mud. Not to mention who it was, it was impossible to tell if it was a man or a woman.


    "Carry him away! Carry him away!" The Queen waved her hands, she had not seen Zhao Yao''s face with her own eyes. Even though he had his doubts, he still ordered Sui Gu to go there, "Release the news, other than that, tell the people outside to catch this little one, the next time they send it in, I want to see their appearances clearly, look like this, don''t pass it in."


    The news of Prince Yao''s death on the way to the west had already spread throughout the capital the next day.


    The same news. Some people were happy, some were sad. There were even some who were not sure whether they were happy or sad.


    In the Linlang Workshop, when Lv Yun heard the rumors, the cup in her hand broke, and blood flowed all over her body.


    When the wet clothes went to get her medicine box, Lv Yun''s blood flowed down his wrist and onto the table in front of him.


    There was a letter on the table. She had something to tell the shopkeeper, and now that she had written the letter, she was about to tie it to the pigeon''s feet.


    Lv Yun shook her head, and retracted her tears that were about to flow, "It can''t be, shopkeeper and Seventh Prince are not ordinary people, how could they be so easily ¡­ "I definitely won''t ¡­"


    As Lv Yun spoke, she rolled the letter into a small scroll and stuffed it into the bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg.


    This carrier pigeon was something that Jin Xiaolou had given to Lv Yun before she left. The carrier pigeon recognized Jin Xiaolou as its master and as long as it was released into the air, it would be able to find Gao Lang.


    Lv Yun picked up the pigeon and threw it outside the window.


    Her pure white wings flapped twice as she flew towards the blue sky.


    Only after seeing the pigeon fly further away and disappear into the clouds did Lv Yun finally fall back onto the chair and cry out loud.


    By the time the pigeon landed in front of Gao Lang, a month had passed.


    Due to the less and less rain, the Gong Bian had already been dry for many days. The originally dry and loose land had been eroded by the wind to the point that it became even more severe.


    Gao Lang caught the pigeon and put it back in the cage, ordering Chang An to give it to him.


    Jin Xiaolou was currently in her tent at the back of the hill. It had been three months since they arrived at Gong Bian, and Jin Xiaolou''s stomach was even larger than a full moon.


    Seeing that the sandstorm had started again, Gao Lang and Hu Shan led the soldiers to stop it. Jin Xiaolou could only sit inside the tent leisurely, still feeling anxious.


    Seeing Chang An bringing the carrier pigeon in, Jin Xiaolou''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately took off the barrel on the pigeon''s leg and carefully took out the letter inside.


    The letter was rolled in an untidy manner, making the person who rolled the letter feel anxious. What worried Jin Xiaolou the most was that there were some black blood stains on the letter.


    Afraid that something big had happened in the manor, Lv Yun quickly spread open the letter. What entered her eyes was actually the good news that she had been anticipating for a long time.


    Just as he was about to continue reading, a strong gust of wind blew past him, causing the entire tent to flutter.


    Jin Xiaolou anxiously kept the letter in her chest and threw herself onto Lin''er, who was sleeping on the bed. Nan Yang ran out of the tent and tightly covered the entrance.


    The most terrifying sandstorm once again shook the entire Gong Bian.


    Covering the sky and blotting out the sun, dust and stones would fly from the folded wood. Every time a sandstorm passed, it would be a calamity that had come to an end.


    Jin Xiaolou hugged Lin''er tightly, afraid that the strong wind would blow the tent up, causing the small Lin''er to be swept into the air.


    The last time the sandstorm had struck, all thirteen lambs in the army camp had perished in this manner.

 C185

    The darkness that filled the sky continued for six whole hours, and only after the sound of the wind had died down did Nan Yang let go of the curtain and lean out of the room to take a look.


    Stones were piled up outside each tent in the camp, and a wide canvas had been laid out to block out the sand and dust.


    Seeing that someone was coming out of the tent, one of the soldiers immediately stepped forward to pick up the stone that was pressed against the door.


    Just as Nan Yang stepped out of the crack in the stone, he saw that it was filled with yellow sand, there were places piled up to the height of half a person, even though they were reinforced and protected, many of the tents were still crushed by the sand and rocks, many people and animals were injured.


    Fortunately, no one in the camp died.


    The west side of Gong Bian was connected to the west side of the mountain range, and to the south side was a large desert. In the desert, there were many ethnicities of gathering places and the surrounding kingdoms that were fleeing from them. Every time a sandstorm passed, the soldiers guarding the Gong Bian would have to guard against any intruders.


    In particular, some extremely vicious fugitives who were responsible for murder cases would not be able to return to their own country, so they had to wander around the borders of the desert in groups. Whenever there was a bad weather like a sandstorm, the people on the borders would be in a mess.


    As a result, after the sandstorm passed, half of the soldiers in the camp who were not injured followed Hu Shan to patrol guards in the nearby village.


    Jin Xiaolou was just about to hug Lin''er, who had just been woken up by the wind, but before she could say anything to pacify him, Lin''er opened his mouth first and comforted him, "With mother here, this Lin''er is not afraid at all."


    Jin Xiaolou scratched his nose, causing Lin''er to lower her head and point at Jin Xiaolou''s stomach: "Lin''er is the big brother, I still have to protect my brother and sister from now on!"


    "You only protect your brother and sister, not your mother?" Jin Xiaolou puffed up her cheeks, pretending to be sulking and teasing him.


    Who would have thought that Lin''er would be so clever, he smirked: "Mother has father to protect her!"


    With that said, Gao Lang walked in from the outside, his body covered in sand.


    After kissing Jin Xiaolou and Lin''er, and seeing that they were safe and sound, Gao Lang was relieved, and immediately prepared to leave: "I don''t know when the next sandstorm will come again, I have to go and prepare, you guys stay in the house, and don''t go out."


    "What do you do?" Jin Xiaolou called out to Gao Lang.


    Gao Lang replied, "Hu Shan has very few soldiers under his command, and the villagers in the surrounding villages are all troubled by the storm. I plan to gather the strong and young villagers to mine the giant rocks in the mountains, and build a windbreak along the edge of the desert."


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head. "The best way to prevent and control sandstorms is to prevent them from happening."


    Gao Lang focused his eyes. What he understood about sandstorms was that for the past thousands of years, disasters would happen every spring or winter in the desert, and the only thing he could do was to strengthen the rocks, block the sandstorm, and fundamentally solve the problem of sandstorm. He had never thought of this: "The sandstorm is coming with the wind, could my wife control the wind?"


    Jin Xiaolou laughed, "I can''t control the wind, but I can control the sand."


    "Sha?!" Gao Lang suddenly understood, but he felt that this method was extremely difficult, the desert had no boundaries, if he wanted to move the sand in the desert, it would be even harder than ants moving mountains, he could only ask, "My wife, what method do you have?"


    "We still need to gather the villagers nearby, but it''s not to carry rocks to build walls, it''s to plant trees." Jin Xiaolou slowly walked over, "You need to find a tree called the Hippophae tree. The Hippophae tree is resistant to drought and resistant to wind and sand, it grows at a high speed, its roots grow into the soil, preventing the loss of water and soil, and its dense treetops can resist the sand and sand that comes along with the wind. "As long as you plant 120 young seedlings of seabuckthorn in each acre of land at the edge of the desert, you will be able to grow into a two man tall sand forest in less than three years."


    "Seabuckthorn?" Gao Lang had never heard of this kind of tree.


    "Yes, in addition to the seabuckthorn, I also need some grass. I can just use the local weeds." Jin Xiaolou put down the Lin''er and sat in front of a low table. She picked up a brush and drew on a piece of paper, drawing a picture of a Hippopotamus Tree and a square drawing, before handing it to Gao Lang, "The Hippopotamus Tree looks like this, and the grass, following the pattern on the drawing, can also be planted in front of and behind the Hippopotamus Tree to preserve soil and water."


    Gao Lang took the two pieces of paper, bent over and kissed Jin Xiaolou on the forehead: "My wife, you are truly peerless in the world!"


    "Hurry up!" Jin Xiaolou chuckled, "Ask the people from the nearby villages, it should be easy to find the Thorn Sand Tree."


    Jin Xiaolou knew that the thorns were also known as yellow acid thorns. It was because the thorns were all over the tree, and the yellow fruits were sour and astringent, not looking good nor tasty.


    However, the people of the past did not know that this sour and astringent fruit had an extremely high nutritional value.


    At that time, the Windbreak Forest would not only solve the problem of sandstorm, but also reap the fruits of the sea buckthorn.


    Jin Xiaolou knew how to make jams, and in the future, she might even be able to create Hippopotamus Jams to lead these poor commoners onto a new path of wealth!


    After Gao Lang left, Jin Xiaolou took out the letter in her bosom once again, and impatiently read it from start to finish.


    She had read the first two lines of the letter and only saw the words'' Gui Zhi has been found ''.


    Now that he had carefully looked at it, his originally joyful heart had once again tightened.


    As a result of the National Service, all entertainment was banned, and the pavilions in the alleyway fell one after another.


    In the past two days, they had even put away the pill shop''s shack, closed the door, and never opened it again.


    Due to the sweet water, food, and the delivery business, the business of Lin Langli and Liu Li were doing just as how it used to be.


    On the other hand, because of the Liusu Pavilion, Miss Yu Su had already plummeted to the ground. The pavilion''s large platform had been removed, and it was filled with chairs. A small open space was set up in front of them, and with a shake of the body, it actually turned into a teahouse.


    As for the young lady who was newly invited as Fu Niang, she was sitting on the empty ground and displaying her skills.


    The ten taels of silver per cup of tea was actually more profitable than before.


    Xia Gu kept on saying that she wanted to disguise herself and go into the Liusu Pavilion to see what kind of abilities the Fu Niang had. With a move of her fingers, she could brew a cup of tea that was ten silver.


    The reason why Lv Yun went to Liusu Pavilion was to see the Fu Niang, but it was not to see what abilities she had, but to see her face!


    Just as he walked to the Liusu Pavilion entrance, he was stopped by two Attendant s, asking for ten taels of silver for tea money.


    Lv Yun frowned: "What kind of tea is this expensive?"


    The Attendant was impatient: "One tael of silver for tea, nine taels of silver for our Fu Niang''s cooking skills. If you don''t want to drink, go away, don''t block the people behind!"


    Lv Yun had no choice but to clench her teeth and take out ten silver coins, allowing him to enter through the Liusu Pavilion gate.


    It was still early in the morning and there were not many people in the Liusu Pavilion yet. There were only a few people sitting in groups of two or three in the hall, and the empty spot in front of them was separated by a translucent, muslin embroidered screen. Light seeped in from the rear window, allowing people to see the tables inside through the screen.


    It was hazy and gave off a beautiful feeling of being surrounded by clouds and mist.


    Seeing that the Fu Niang had not come out yet, Lv Yun found a table that was close to the screen, and just as she sat down, someone brought over a plate of candied fruits.


    They were all the most common sweet pickled plums. It seemed that Fu Niang really had some skills, otherwise, with the level of her Liusu Pavilion, he wouldn''t be able to keep so much silver.


    Not long after he sat down, he heard the crisp sound of jade striking stone in front of him. A faint fragrance drifted over.


    Lv Yun raised her head, and behind the screen sat a woman with a slim figure and long hair.


    The woman didn''t say anything. She raised her hand to light a fire in the stove and started to make tea.


    Lv Yun did not care about the woman''s fluid movements, she only wanted to see her face, but because of the screen, although she could see her outline, she could not get a glimpse of her true appearance.


    When Fu Niang finished brewing a pot of tea, she placed ten cups in a row on the table. The Attendant beside him called out: Ten taels of silver for a cup, I will take it.


    Upon hearing the two words "asking for it", Lv Yun understood that the reason why this tea could be sold at such a high price was because everyone wanted to see the true appearance of the Fu Niang.


    Lv Yun took out his silver and passed it to the Attendant, then walked behind the screen.


    Once he stepped in, the Fu Niang''s face, which was like a green mountain after the rain, appeared from the clouds.


    She was even more charming than the green mountains. She had delicate eyebrows, bright red lips, and a pair of flirtatious eyes. She called out the flag of the people''s hearts without a word.


    Lv Yun could not be more familiar with the Fu Niang, it was truly a twig in the ocean.


    Hearing that her informant had come to report, Lv Yun was extremely shocked, and when she saw it with her own eyes, she could not hold the teacup in her hand tight.


    "Gui Zhi!" Lv Yun''s eyes gradually turned red, "We finally found you!"


    She stretched out her hand to catch the cup that Lv Yun almost dropped, and said slowly: "I think young master recognized the wrong person, my name is Fu Niang."

 C186

    Lv Yun anxiously pulled off the crown on her head, causing her black hair to fall down, covering her flushed face.


    "Gui Qi, I''m Lv Yun!" Lv Yun''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Gui Qi and asked, "Ever since you went missing, the shopkeeper has been looking for you."


    Mentioning the shopkeeper, Lv Yun felt her nose sour again. The news that came from the outside spread like wildfire saying that Prince Yao''s group was dead, she only hoped that the news was fake, and that the shopkeeper must not let anything happen to them. With Gui Zhi right in front of his eyes, the shopkeeper could return to the capital and they would be able to meet again.


    However, Fu Niang''s expression changed as she said coldly: "I said before, I don''t know you. Miss recognized the wrong person."


    Saying that, he stretched out his hand and called the two strong men who were guarding over.


    The two hulks were helpers raised in Liusu Pavilion. After taking a closer look, they recognized Lv Yun, and one of them said to Lv Yun with a fake smile, "Yo, isn''t this Miss Lv Yun with Liuli Workshop?!"


    He raised his eyes and sized Lv Yun up, and then said: "It''s fine if you snuck into our pavilion disguised as one, but you''re still making things difficult for my clan''s miss?"


    was a little embarrassed, but she was not willing to give up and return home. Instead, she took a step forward and grabbed onto Fu Niang''s hand: "She''s an old friend of mine, I only want to have a few words with her alone."


    Fu Niang expressionlessly retracted her hand, and repeated for the third time: "I don''t know her."


    The two hulks did not listen to Lv Yun, and apologized with cupped fists. Then, they carried Lv Yun and threw him out of the Liusu Pavilion.


    Even after she had returned to the Linlang Workshop, Lv Yun was still muttering, "She is Gui Qi, she must be Gui Qi, but how can she not recognize me?"


    "Don''t worry, if she''s really a laurel, she''ll definitely recognize you. Maybe there''s something that''s hard to say right now."


    Lv Yun drank the tea and warmed herself up from within. Nodding her head, she could only agree with Hai Yi''s words.


    Looking down, it was still at the same position, and still in the same posture, Bai Ruyi was there again.


    Ever since the Prince Yao moved westward, Bai Ruyi would often come to the Linlang Workshop in the evening to sit, and would sit there for four to four hours with one sitting.


    It was naturally good to have a regular customer, but when Lv Yun looked at Bai Ruyi''s expression, she felt that his silence that did not say a single word contained some unsettling emotions.


    The weather grew colder and colder. Lv Yun was waiting for the shopkeeper''s letter to count the days, but the more he waited, the heavier his heart became. Only when the crown prince ascended the throne did the lifeless capital finally have a moment to breathe. The next moment, it was the new year after the inauguration of the new emperor, and because they were still in the national uniform, they couldn''t wantonly set off firecrackers to hang colored lights for the new year, so the commoners still secretly lit red candles at home.


    The girls of Linlang Workshop and Liuli Workshop gathered together, closed the door, and hung a red lantern in the hall. Under the bright red light, they all ate the mutton soup pot together.


    The steaming hot air reddened Lv Yun''s eyes as she looked around at the familiar faces around him. She was extremely saddened, she was still together with the shopkeeper at the Spring Festival last year, but she had already forgotten where the shopkeeper was today ¡­


    Unable to hold it in any longer, he walked to the window and looked to the west. Only the stars could be seen in the vast night sky.


    Suddenly, there was a soft cooing sound. A pigeon that was as white as snow fell from the clouds to the window.


    Lv Yun wiped her tears and quickly reached out to grab the pigeon. When she picked it up, she found that it was indeed the pigeon she released a few months ago.


    He opened the envelope and found a roll of letter paper inside.


    Lv Yun took out the letter with trembling hands. She felt that she did not send the letter herself, and was greatly relieved.


    As he unfolded the letter, he only saw a few tiny words written on it: "Don''t worry, everything is fine with us."


    It was Jin Xiaolou''s handwriting, there was no mistake! Lv Yun took a deep breath, her heart was beating quickly, when she raised her head, her face was full of smiles.


    Looking over, the night sky was filled with the sound of slowly approaching stars and the sound of endless firecrackers could be heard.


    The Gong Bian could not be compared to the capital. The heavens were high and the emperor was far away. In these old days, even the children of the village carried a string of firecrackers in their hands.


    Nan Yang and Chang An had wrapped a few dumplings in a big basket, and now they were cooked and distributed to the men sitting around the bonfire.


    Half of these men were soldiers under Hu Shan''s command, the vast majority were the robust youths from the nearby villages.


    Ever since they were organized by Gao Lang to plant the Thorny Hippopotamus Tree, they had followed Gao Lang to live in this camp.


    At the moment, in the Gong Bian, everyone was praising Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou. Forget about the initial effects of Jin Xiaolou''s Thorn Flower, she kept thinking about the various plants that he had found, one by one. Not only could they cure the illness, they could even solve the problem of the shortage of food due to the lack of rain.


    In a place like Gong Bian, a person could not only cure sand but could also provide food with water.


    The citizens were naturally determined to repay Jin Xiaolou, and did not spare any effort to do so.


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou had a big belly and was just around the corner, there were a few aunties who took the initiative to come to deliver the baby. In the end, Jin Xiaolou still kept the Auntie Yan she was familiar with back at the Gu family village.


    Gao Lang was pulled over to the bonfire to drink with the men, while Nan Yang carried the steaming hot dumplings into the tent.


    Due to Jin Xiaolou going to check out the Wind Defense Forest yesterday, her horse''s back pricked her stomach, causing him to become pregnant. Today, he had been lying in her tent all day, and Auntie Yan had told him that she was most likely going to give birth.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t know why, but she felt her throat tighten when she saw the dumpling, and didn''t want to eat it at all.


    Auntie Yan took it from Nan Yang''s hands, and used a spoon to scoop it towards Jin Xiaolou''s mouth, "Mistress, please eat more, I will have strength later."


    Jin Xiaolou held her stomach as she shook her head, she was a little afraid, her stomach was unusually big, and there was a high chance that she was really twin twins. In ancient times, women who gave birth to twins would most likely die in childbirth due to difficulties. Even if they were lucky enough to give birth, they would die easily.


    She was afraid she would die in this bed.


    Nan Yang was anxious: "Madam, if you don''t want to eat dumplings, why don''t I bake some for you?"


    Nan Yang knew that it was impossible for Auntie Yan to be with his wife for too long. Thus, ever since Auntie Yan came, Nan Yang had learnt to cook from her.


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou nod her head, Nan Yang turned and left.


    Just as he walked out of the tent towards the brazier camp, he saw a young lady looking in all directions. Seeing Nan Yang returning with the dumplings, she quickly came over and asked: "Has Madam eaten the dumplings?"


    He looked anxious.


    The young woman, Nan Yang, looked familiar. It was only after a long while did she remember that she was one of the women who had come to help pack dumplings in the camp.


    These women were all the families of the soldiers under Hu Shan''s command. They lived in the army camp and would help from all over whenever they had time.


    He must be worried about Madam right now. He shook his head and replied, "Madam doesn''t like to eat dumplings. I''ll go make some cakes and try."


    The woman looked disappointed. After a while, she said, "Then let me make you a biscuit!"


    As the woman said that, she extended her hand to receive the dumplings that Nan Yang was carrying. Nan Yang was indeed slow, but she nodded her head to ask the woman to help him, as she had become more cautious, only allowing the woman to burn firewood underneath. Nan Yang was extremely careful, especially when it came to Madam Ye.


    Just as he finished making the noodles, before the oil in the wok could boil, he heard someone call out from outside: "Sister Nan Yang, Madam is about to give birth!"


    Nan Yang quickly threw away the work in her hands and ran towards Jin Xiaolou''s tent. When she rushed to the front of the tent, she saw that Seventh Elder had already thrown her wine jar and was pacing at the door.


    Just as he stood at the doorway, he heard a burst of anguished wails, Gao Lang''s hand clenched tightly, his brows were deeply furrowed, he took two deep breaths, he could not hold it in, and took two steps forward, wanting to pull open the curtain and enter.


    Nan Yang quickly blocked her path: "Seventh Elder, the woman produces a room full of blood light. Men must not enter it, and be careful not to get infected by bad luck."


    "Master Seven might as well go and take a look at Lin''er first!" Nan Yang reached out her hand towards the back, and pointed at Chang An who was sitting in front of the bonfire and watching over the Lin''er.


    Gao Lang frowned even more: "I need to go into the entire blood room, if not she would be scared!"


    Gao Lang''s voice was light, but had an aura that did not allow for any rejection.


    "Besides, she is inside, and she gave birth to my child. Where is the bad luck? This is my greatest fortune! "


    With that, Gao Lang pushed aside the curtains and entered the tent.


    As soon as he stepped inside, a bloody smell filled his nose.


    Aunt Yan was squatting on Jin Xiaolou''s lower half of her body, her face covered in sweat. When she turned her head and saw a man enter, she was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly said to Gao Lang, "Child, you can''t get out of there with your feet, if this goes on, even an adult child won''t be able to protect you. Seventh Elder, please make a quick decision, whether you want to protect the adult or the child!"


    Gao Lang rushed to the bedside and grabbed Jin Xiaolou''s hand.


    Jin Xiaolou''s face was pale white, she was speechless from the pain.


    "Protector." Gao Lang did not hesitate at all. "Auntie Yan, please protect my wife by all means."


    Auntie Yan sighed. It was easy to protect a child right now, but difficult to protect an adult.


    After Gao Lang heard his words, he used all his strength to shake his head. He hastily placed his warm forehead against the cold face of the house, closed his eyes, and said word by word: "My wife, we will still have children, but I cannot lose you, absolutely cannot!"

 C187

    Auntie Yan took a deep breath and rolled up the sleeves on her wrist. She looked at Gao Lang and said, "Madam, bear with the pain, I''ll try again!"


    Auntie Yan could not bear to part with the child that had grown up in Jin Xiaolou. If she really wanted to protect her master, then she could only use a pair of pliers to cut the child out.


    However, if he did not take out the child now, the delay would be too long. He was afraid that even the size of the child might not be preserved.


    Auntie Yan had delivered many children. Almost all of the juniors in the Gu family village had been born from her hands. Thus, she wanted to give it her all.


    She rubbed her hands together to warm them, then reached over and pulled the child''s leg inside. Her hands quickly reached in and grabbed both of the child''s ankles, pulling with all her strength.


    This movement seemed light and swift, but it was actually extremely dangerous and dangerous.


    Jin Xiaolou screamed in pain, followed by the sound of a baby crying.


    She used the handkerchief to wipe the child''s body clean and wrapped him in a blanket. She passed it to Nan Yang who was beside her: "Madam, it''s a boy, he''s so strong!"


    Then, he looked at Jin Xiaolou''s stomach. "There''s still one more.


    Jin Xiaolou only felt her stomach loosen, but then the pain struck again. Hearing Aunt Yan''s words, Jin Xiaolou could only grit her teeth and nod.


    After the first one came out, the second one was much faster. Not long after, Jin Xiaolou felt that the bloating discomfort in his stomach disappeared, and her body relaxed along with his empty stomach.


    Jin Xiaolou released Gao Lang''s hand and gently closed his eyes, muttering: "I''m too tired, I''ll sleep for a while, just a bit more."


    When he woke up, he felt extremely satisfied. The surroundings felt warm, and his body and mind were extremely comfortable, but the moment he opened his eyes, he heard the cries of a baby, followed by Lin''er''s happy voice: "Father, Mother is awake!"


    She caressed Lin''er and saw Gao Lang running over to squat on the bedside, Jin Xiaolou immediately asked: "How is the child?"


    "A pair of twins. Healthy." Gao Lang lovingly kissed Jin Xiaolou on the forehead, "My wife, you''ve worked hard."


    Hearing that the child was safe and healthy, Jin Xiaolou relaxed. Struggling to sit up, she asked Nan Yang to carry the child to him.


    Two toddlers were wrapped in red scarves, revealing only their small, pink faces. One of them was quietly sleeping with her small mouth moving, while the other was crying until his nose and eyes were red. Jin Xiaolou hugged one of them on one side, looked left and right, and felt that the two of them were the same as the Lin''er when he was young, which made her heart melt and soften.


    "Maybe he''s hungry." Seeing one of them unable to stop crying, Nan Yang spoke out.


    Jin Xiaolou naturally untied her clothes and fed the child. This time, she had plenty of milk, but the moment she thought about one of the children being sent to Jinjun Mountain, her heart throbbed in pain.


    "Let''s call them Sier and Nian Er." Jin Xiaolou suddenly said. Since the two of them were her flesh and blood, she could not choose who to send away. However, no matter which one she sent away, she would miss him for the rest of her life.


    "Alright." Gao Lang understood what Jin Xiaolou meant, "My wife has the final say."


    Just as he finished speaking, a rumbling sound suddenly came from outside the tent, followed by a figure appearing hastily in front of the tent in a flash. Chang An''s voice was still calm: "Seventh Elder, someone is attacking from the desert."


    "How many?" Gao Lang frowned, these people were truly unlucky, it was the new year, and the small building had just been produced, he did not want to leave his wife''s side at all.


    Chang An replied: "The dust brought by the horses'' hooves is too big, I can''t see the number of people, but... Seeing that the number of troops is higher than in the past, General Hu Shan has already led his team out.


    "Bring the horse." Gao Lang shouted out, and turned to Jin Xiaolou, "My wife, I will be right back."


    Jin Xiaolou unwillingly held onto Gao Lang''s hand, and only let go after a while: "I''ll wait for your return."


    Gao Lang nodded, then said to Nan Yang: "Take good care of Madam."


    Then, he turned around and walked out of the tent.


    There was a long whine from the horses, and soon they were lost in the din.


    Nan Yang leaned on the side of the tent entrance, opened the curtain and took a peek, with just a glance, she could tell that the form was completely different from before.


    In the past, it was just some bandits. They didn''t have many people and they didn''t have much courage. They could only harass the surrounding people and not charge into the barracks.


    However, this time, there were at least several hundred people watching as the yellow sand got closer. They all headed straight for the army camp.


    Gao Lang led the majority of the soldiers in the army camp, leaving behind a small portion of them to guard Jin Xiaolou''s camp. He and Chang An were the leaders of the cavalry, moving towards the surging yellow sand, determined to block the enemies outside of the camp.


    Hu Shan and the rest were not far ahead. Gao Lang saw that when Hu Shan was about to get close to the yellow sand, he suddenly pulled on the reins tightly and stood still, then he hurriedly turned his horse around.


    Chang An turned his face to the side, "Seventh Elder, General Hu Shan seems to have encountered something. Could it be that there are too many enemies? "


    "Impossible." Gao Lang pursed his lips. He could naturally tell that Hu Shan was a little off, but this desert was filled with bandits. It was just a piece of loose sand, how could they gather together?


    After rushing forward for another kilometer, the yellow sand had gradually become clear. Gao Lang''s eyes focused and felt that it wasn''t good, as he heard Hu Shan''s shout: "Quickly turn back! We''ve been tricked! "


    Chang An immediately stopped his horses and looked behind the yellow sand that was rolling up. There were only around 10 men riding camels, and there were around 10 camels with a hemp rope tied to the middle, and tree branches tied to the rope. Behind the camels, there were also tree branches tied to the back of the camels.


    There weren''t many of them, but as the camels ran, the branches lifted up the yellow sand. From afar, the scene looked as if there were hundreds of them.


    "This is bad!" Chang An exclaimed. Turning his head, Gao Lang spurred his horse and rushed back.


    Behind him, the military camp was already filled with the miasma of smoke.


    Jin Xiaolou had just fed the two children well. She carried Lin''er in front of him and introduced the two younger brothers to him. The three children widened their eyes. They looked at each other. This was the first time they had met.


    Nan Yang looked at the two infant girls and joked: "The one that''s smiling is like a lady, and looks lively. The other one is like a Seventh Elder with an expressionless face, giving off a calm and collected aura."


    Lin''er was not very happy when he heard it, and muttered: "Which one looks like Lin''er?"


    Nan Yang laughed, but before she could say anything, a sound of weapons clashing came from outside the tent.


    Nan Yang''s face darkened, she took out her sword, walked up two steps, and leaned against the tent flap. She then signaled Jin Xiaolou who was on the bed to keep quiet.


    Jin Xiaolou hurriedly pulled Lin''er into her embrace, and the three little fellows laid closely on Jin Xiaolou''s chest.


    Nan Yang gently pulled open the curtain, causing the majority of the soldiers guarding outside to fall, all of them had their throats slashed by the blade, each death blow.


    She inhaled a cold breath of air, just as she was about to retreat and stand guard by her wife''s bedside, she heard a loud ''whack'' sound, and the tent beside Jin Xiaolou''s bed suddenly split apart.


    A shiny steel blade came in from the outside.


    Lin''er hurriedly buried his face into Jin Xiaolou''s body. The infant in his arms was frightened, he opened his mouth, and the two of them started crying.


    As soon as the crying started, he heard someone call out from outside, "It''s over here!"


    Nan Yang stepped forward, and with sword in hand, she stood in front of Jin Xiaolou. Just as the man holding the steel blade stepped into the tent, he was struck by Nan Yang''s sword, and fell to the ground, bleeding profusely.


    However, as the people outside kept rushing in, the tent behind Jin Xiaolou was suddenly opened up again.


    Nan Yang slowly became weak and it was hard for him to resist. She hurriedly turned around and shouted at Jin Xiaolou: "Madam, quickly run!"


    Jin Xiaolou had only just given birth to her, and was already weak and weak. Now, with strength that came out of nowhere, she stood up from the bed and carried a child in one hand and the Lin''er on her arm, then jumped off the bed and ran towards the outside of the tent.


    What she didn''t know was that someone was waiting for her to jump out.


    As soon as he left, he was lifted up by someone on his back.


    The man was a brawny man with a full beard, riding on a horse. With that lift, Jin Xiaolou flew to the side of the horse, and when his hand lost its strength, Lin''er fell onto the ground along her left arm, while Nian Er''s left hand also fell.


    The moment the child landed, he immediately burst into tears. Lin''er bent down to hug his brother, then raised his face to look at his mother. "Save mother!"


    Nan Yang had just brandished her sword and cut open the person in front of him, hearing Lin''er''s shouts, she immediately retreated, and immediately seeing the man with Jin Xiaolou bent down to grab the two children.


    Nan Yang anxiously threw the sword in her hand out, the sharp sword tip grazed past Lin''er''s back and Jin Xiaolou''s face, and instantly stabbed into the man''s wrist.


    The man screamed in pain as he lifted his face, his eyes spitting fire. With his other hand, he flung Jin Xiaolou onto the horse in front of him and raised her bow to shoot at Nan Yang''s chest.


    Jin Xiaolou hugged Sier tightly, in a moment of desperation, she could only turn her head and bite the man''s shoulder, regardless of how hard the man tried to hit Jin Xiaolou''s back, she could not let go.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou was dizzy from being beaten by the man, she vaguely heard that Gao Lang had brought his men over.


    The man immediately panicked. He let go of his bow and looked at the two children on the ground in regret before waving his horsewhip and leaving.


    "Master!" Seventh Elder! Madame is still there! Madame and Sier were kidnapped by that man! " Nan Yang ran up and carried a child in each of her arms. She chased after the horse for a while before crying out to Gao Lang, who had caught up to him.

 C188

    The sturdy man grabbed Jin Xiaolou and headed straight for the desert. Seeing Gao Lang and his men getting closer and closer, the sturdy man grabbed onto Jin Xiaolou''s waist and rushed towards the small hill that was bulging in the yellow sand of the desert.


    The small hill was even taller than a horse. Jin Xiaolou held Sier at the front and was about to ram into it, so she could only use her arms to protect Sier from danger and use her own body to protect the child.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou closed her eyes to prepare for the impact, she only felt the horse soaring into the sky. Its body suddenly became light, and the horse leaped across the sand dune, its four hooves kicking fiercely as it landed steadily on the opposite side.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou heaved a sigh of relief, the sturdy man behind her grabbed her shoulders and pulled hard. Then, he flipped and fell, with Jin Xiaolou being twisted and tied up, she rolled down along with the sturdy man.


    Although it was just a piece of sand, falling down wouldn''t hurt, but it still made Jin Xiaolou dizzy and dizzy. She quickly turned and hugged Sier who was in her embrace.


    The horse was shocked, it lifted the sand and dust as it ran towards the distance. Just as Jin Xiaolou hugged Sier tightly, the sand underneath her body suddenly loosened, as if she lost weight and fell towards the bottom of the desert.


    At this moment, Jin Xiaolou was shocked to the core. She first suspected that she had sunk into quicksand, but the quicksand did not slowly engulf her legs. It was as if she had fallen into a deep hole.


    His vision became pitch-black, and in the blink of an eye, his butt had already fallen onto something soft and thick.


    Then, a series of popping sounds rang out, and the surroundings started to light up.


    Many dark human faces appeared behind the dim light.


    Jin Xiaolou was extremely frightened, she hugged the child tightly, and looked around. Only then did she realize that she was inside an ancient building.


    There were a few thick and sturdy pillars supporting the top of the roof. Right when Jin Xiaolou landed, a large hole appeared in the roof, and these people used wooden sticks and ropes to support a movable wooden board. With a light pull of the rope below, the wooden stick would turn around, and the person on the board would fall down.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou retracted her gaze and wanted to look at the people who surrounded her, a black cloth bag suddenly appeared from behind and covered her head.


    The surrounding people were quiet to the point that it was scary, all that was left was Jin Xiaolou''s hurried breathing and Sier''s endless crying. Someone walked forward and grabbed the child in Jin Xiaolou''s arms.


    "Return it to me!" Give the child back to me! " Jin Xiaolou cried out anxiously, afraid that these people who had unknown origins would harm Sier. For a moment, the place was in complete chaos as she desperately tried to struggle free from the person holding her hands.


    However, the two people behind him were extremely strong, no matter how Jin Xiaolou struggled, it was all in vain, she could only continue to walk forward as she was pushed.


    Fortunately, Sier''s crying voice kept on coming from her left and right, allowing him to relax a little.


    At least for now, they did not do anything to Sier.


    They walked like this for a long time, until Jin Xiaolou could smell the smell of the sun roasting sand. Only then did the people behind him pull Jin Xiaolou to a stop.


    After a moment, he looked up and saw a semi-open cave, beyond which was a vast expanse of endless desert. In the middle of the cave, high up, was a complete wolf''s hide, and now, in the middle of it, a man with a shaved head and a full body of scars was sitting in the middle of it, looking down at Jin.


    There were quite a few people standing beside that man. They were all men and all of them had vicious expressions on their faces.


    Behind Jin Xiaolou, there was a cave that was extended towards the depths. On both sides of the cave walls, there were rows of torches. Jin Xiaolou was sure that she was being escorted out of the cave. Deep within the cave, dozens of women leaned against the shadows at the edges of the flames, looking out.


    Men and women alike, they were all dressed in rags, with unkempt faces and stained bodies.


    "Big brother, it''s this little girl!" A man suddenly spoke out. Jin Xiaolou looked towards the source of the voice and saw that the one who spoke was the muscular man who kidnapped her from the camp. "There are three small ones, I only got one!"


    "One is enough for us to eat for a while." The man on the wolf skin turned his head and spat on the ground, then beckoned with his hand.


    In the depths of the cave, a woman with a head of braids was running towards him. The man carelessly pushed Sier, who was in his hand, into the woman''s embrace. The woman took it and wrapped the child up with the beast skin tied around her waist, then carried him into the depths of the cave.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Xiaolou rushed forward, but was firmly pulled back, "Where are you bringing my child?!"


    Jin Xiaolou felt as if her wrist was tied up by two iron hoops, and was unable to pull it apart no matter how she tried.


    Seeing that she was unable to break free, she immediately turned around and bit towards the man who was grabbing her. Jin Xiaolou''s tiger teeth just happened to be biting onto the man''s fingers, and with this bite of hers, she used all her might, and with a cracking sound, the stench of blood in Jin Xiaolou''s mouth rose up. The man''s fingers were almost bitten through, causing him to scream in pain as he quickly let go.


    With one of her hands being freed, Jin Xiaolou ignored everything and pointed her finger towards the other side, still trying to grab onto the man''s eyes.


    The man jumped in shock and subconsciously closed his eyes. His eyes hurt and he hurriedly retreated.


    The moment Jin Xiaolou got out of bed, without caring about the pain in her entire body, she ran towards the woman who was carrying Sier. Before she even ran two steps, the people surrounding him had all rushed over and encircled him, and hugged him tightly around her waist.


    Now, no matter how hard Jin Xiaolou used her strength, she was unable to move. She could only watch as the woman disappeared into the depths of the cave.


    Seeing the woman fighting so desperately, the man on the wolf pelt was a bit annoyed. "Even a sand wolf is not as difficult to fight as you!"


    Then, he waved his hand, causing people to take a leather rope and tightly lock Jin Xiaolou up. Then, he ordered, "First, throw this little girl into the resting area and lock her up."


    With that said, Jin Xiaolou was lifted up and carried all the way into the cave. After walking for a short distance, she reached not even the deepest part of the cave and turned left.


    To the left was a small cave, which they had opened and made a shelter for. A door was set up with two slabs of stone, and there was an iron lock outside the door.


    Just as he opened the stone door, a disgusting stench hit him, and he heard the bleating of lambs.


    Jin Xiaolou was immediately thrown onto a pile of grass in the stone room. She rubbed her waist, which had been broken from the fall, and looked up.


    It turned out that this stone room was a shelter for livestock.


    Inside the palm-sized shed, other than Jin Xiaolou, there were three goats, five chickens and two rabbits.


    Perhaps it was because Jin Xiaolou was a huge being that suddenly barged in, but all the animals hid far away from Jin Xiaolou, and pointed their butts at her.


    However, when she saw these animals, Jin Xiaolou heaved a sigh of relief.


    At least for now, they still had something to eat. When she heard the knife-scarred man say "one of them is enough for a while", Jin Xiaolou was so scared that she thought they were going to eat humans ¡­


    Since Sier was not by her side, she could not stay still. She got up and chased away the two chickens at the entrance.


    Hearing Sier''s intermittent wails from the depths of the cave, her heart finally calmed down.


    Jin Xiaolou leaned on the door, listening to Sier''s voice, while slowly closing her eyes.


    She had just given birth and was both frightened and worried. Her body and mind were exhausted to the extreme. Even though the inside of the shed was in such a terrible condition, she was still sleeping soundly.


    After an unknown period of time, footsteps were gradually approaching from outside the door, waking her up.


    He wanted to roll over and sit up, but his entire body was aching through the gaps in his bones. His waist went soft and he fell to the ground once again.


    Just now, fighting those men had exhausted Jin Xiaolou''s energy, and right now, her hands and feet were so weak that she could barely sit up.


    The stone door was opened by someone from the outside, the light of the fire shone in, and the person who walked in was a woman who was not much older than Jin Xiaolou. In her hands was an open large teapot, she glanced at Jin Xiaolou who was lying at the side of the door, and immediately placed the teapot to the side, then bent down to support Jin Xiaolou onto the grass mound.


    The woman sighed, then took the teapot and passed it to Jin Xiaolou: "Eat some, don''t be hungry."


    Jin Xiaolou did not care about herself, and grabbed the woman''s hand: "Where''s my child, what did you do to him?"


    The lady jumped up in fright after being grabbed by Jin Xiaolou, and immediately retracted her hand. She did not say anything, and did not even have the time to pull the torch from the wall as she turned to leave, locking the stone door.


    Jin Xiaolou stared blankly at the tightly shut stone door, only after a long time did she regain her senses, and picked up the big pot, without caring about what was inside, she started to pour soup and water down her throat.


    Only when she was full and recovered her strength would she have the chance to save Sier and escape from this place!

 C189

    As the sun and moon could not be determined while she was trapped in the resting quarters, Jin Xiaolou could only calculate the time by using the food delivered everyday.


    It was said to be rice, but it was just a pumpkin that had mashed the soup that had been brewed with the wheat. Sooner or later, they would each send it to her, and the one who came back to deliver the food was still the same woman they had seen for the first time.


    The woman looked at the bashful and quiet person before putting down the pot of soup and leaving. She never said a word to Jin Xiaolou. However, from her expression, one could tell that she was probing Jin Xiaolou''s body.


    Until the fifth day, Jin Xiaolou was already very well, and in her heart, she was extremely yearning for Sier.


    Previously, when she had asked the woman, she had always been silent. This time, when she heard footsteps approaching, Jin Xiaolou quickly stood up and waited for the woman to enter, before walking over to her, taking the initiative to grab the pot of soup, and asking casually: "I think you are also a mother right?"


    Jin Xiaolou had already observed her for a few days. She always had the same handkerchief tied around her waist, which had the shape of a tiger head with red stitches on it.


    When Jin Xiaolou was pregnant, Nan Yang volunteered to learn how to make needle and thread. The first thing she learnt was to make the handkerchief that was used to wipe the baby''s mouth, and the baby''s mouth was filled with liquid. As a mother, she had to keep a handkerchief by her side to wipe the baby''s mouth, or to tie it directly to the child''s neck.


    Generally, the handkerchief is embroidered with tiger''s head, peony buddhist hands, these allegories of health, wealth as if the design.


    Therefore, Jin Xiaolou guessed that this woman also had a child.


    "You naturally understand the feelings of a mother!" Jin Xiaolou''s gaze was sharp and sincere as she looked at her: "I just want to know the current situation of my child, and whether he is good or not, that''s all."


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath after she finished speaking, she held onto her own palm tightly and waited for the woman to speak.


    The stone chamber was cold and stuffy, with the cries of hens and goats in his ears and the smell of his nostrils.


    The woman was startled. Under the illumination of the fire, Jin Xiaolou clearly saw her eyes light up for a moment, but it quickly dimmed down.


    She shook her head and said nothing. She bit her lip as she pushed open the door and ran out.


    Jin Xiaolou stood at her original position. A hen, frightened by the lady''s sudden movement, flew over to Jin Xiaolou''s knees. Jin Xiaolou was also completely oblivious.


    It had already been a few days since she heard Sier''s movement. It was so quiet outside that it seemed like an abyss that was about to devour everything. Sier was afraid that the flames in the abyss would extinguish.


    But in the next second, the woman actually turned back and opened the door. She slowly said to the inside, "Your child is very good. Sister Jing fed him goat''s milk. Jing-jie really likes him and doesn''t even want to exchange him ¡­ "


    The woman''s voice was a little hoarse, her eyes red, as though she had just went out to cry. When she spoke about Sier, her tone became lighter.


    Jin Xiaolou could tell that she liked Sier too, but her words made Jin Xiaolou feel nervous.


    "For what?" Jin Xiaolou nervously asked.


    The woman realized that she had misspoken and quickly left the room.


    This time, she did not return. Until the morning of the second day when they once again came to deliver food to Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou pulled on the man''s sleeves and asked earnestly: "You all ¡­ What do you want in exchange for my child? "


    The woman suddenly raised her head, and her white lips trembled violently. After a long while, she gradually calmed down, and said: "You are right, I was once a mother, and I also had a child. He is only three months older than your Sier, and is as cute as Sier, but he does not have such a good life as Sier ¡­"


    As she spoke, two streams of hot tears rolled down the woman''s face.


    "For homeless people like us who wander in the desert, we have a full meal and no food in the desert. We can only hope that the men can snatch some food and livestock from the nearby villages and live their lives." The woman leaned against the stone wall and covered her face with her hands, sobbing as she spoke, "But ever since your man came to the Gong Bian and organized the soldiers and even the villagers to guard the village, it was very difficult for us to get back what we wanted. Even if we did get even a little bit, we would still have to save a lot of food."


    "It was at that time that my child disappeared ¡­" The woman took a deep breath and looked at Jin Xiaolou, "However, I don''t blame you all. After all, stealing things is our fault, I can only blame myself for marrying a very vicious man and committing such a heinous crime. I could only leave this place and live in hiding."


    It was hard to survive in the desert, but now they seemed to have a source of food, chickens and sheep in the shelter, and even pumpkin kernels for her prisoner.


    "What''s the name of your child?" Jin Xiaolou felt the sorrow of this woman as well as her own heart.


    "A Jin." The woman''s eyes lit up. "He''s a pure and fair boy."


    She sighed and slowly calmed down, "Don''t worry, Jing-jie took good care of Sier. After a few days, she will send Sier to the Gong Bian and hand him back to your man, so we can exchange him for cattle and sheep and rice noodles."


    After hearing these words, Jin Xiaolou finally relaxed.


    "And you too." The woman opened her chatterbox, and revealed everything she knew, "Someone sent a message to big brother Shan Ying saying that as long as you and your child are kidnapped, the man guarding the side will definitely do whatever you ask of him. The person who wrote them said that once we could exchange for what we wanted, we would tear you apart and leave you alone. But Big Brother Shan Ying has always did things according to the rules, he only needs to trade you all for enough cattle and sheep and enough food to let us through the winter.


    Jin Xiaolou was silent. The Brother Shan Ying that this woman spoke of must be the man who sat on the wolf''s skin the other day.


    Jin Xiaolou looked at the woman''s appearance. Her dried black face, stained clothes, and long braids of hair were all for the sake of washing less ¡­


    And that day, the faces behind the torches were exactly the same as the woman in front of him.


    These homeless people were living in the desert with great difficulty.


    A thought surfaced in Jin Xiaolou''s mind. She suddenly reached out her hand and tightly held the woman: "Please, help me convey this to Big Brother Shan Ying, tell him that I have something important to say to him. Please promise him that he will definitely agree to meet me once!"


    The woman nervously withdrew her hand. "I ¡­" I would not dare to say such a thing! "


    Unexpectedly, Jin Xiaolou''s grip became tighter, causing her to be unable to retract her hand.


    "A Jin is gone, but you are still young. There will be more children in the future." Jin Xiaolou said sincerely, "For the sake of your next child, please definitely pass my words to Big Brother Shan Ying."


    Jin Xiaolou waited until the afternoon. The reason she knew it was in the afternoon was because her stomach had already growled thrice in succession.


    As dinner approached, the one who came back to open the door was not the woman from before, but a man that he had never seen before.


    The man entered the stone room and pulled Jin Xiaolou away, pushing him outwards. After staying in the dark stinky stone room for a long time, the moment she came out, Jin Xiaolou felt refreshed.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, he closed his eyes to allow the sunlight to shine on his face. After a long moment, he opened his eyes and looked at the person before him.


    The boss of this small gang was the man whose entire body was covered in scars from head to toe like a wolf, Big Brother Shan Ying.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Brother Shan Ying squinted his eyes, looking down at Jin Xiaolou from a distance.


    The only reason he had agreed to listen to this woman was because he had seen the woman''s desperate tenacity a few days ago and felt that she was not an ordinary person.


    However, the messenger woman had violated his rules. Even if it was a message he was willing to hear, he had been dragged inside and beaten ten times. Now, it was difficult for him to even get up.


    "I know you captured me and my child in exchange for something to eat with my man." Jin Xiaolou said.


    Hearing this, Shan Ying laughed, so it was all for this matter? He had thought that she was a different woman, but all women were the same.


    "Are you afraid? Don''t worry, I, Shan Ying, have done what I said. If you want to rob, then rob it all! "If you want to exchange it, it''s a one-on-one deal. As long as your man is obedient, I promise I won''t hurt a single hair on your head or your child."


    Jin Xiaolou also laughed indifferently, "I came to tell you that this is not a long-term plan."


    Shan Ying retracted his smile, and straightened his body: "What do you mean by that?"


    "Today you captured me and my child in exchange for food. Tomorrow, who are you going to capture in exchange for food? This plan will only work for a short period of time. What will you do when all the food exchanged has been eaten and no one can catch you? " Jin Xiaolou continued to arrive at her destination, "You can live a peaceful life. No one wants to live a life without tomorrow, and I think it''s the same for the both of you."


    "I have a way to ensure that you will no longer live and eat in the open. At the very least, men can fill their stomachs everyday and women and children will no longer be on tenterhooks."

 C190

    Gao Lang brought his men and searched the desert for an entire five days and five nights.


    The temperature in the desert differed greatly between day and night. Occasionally, a strong wind would howl, stirring up sand from the desert.


    Most of the soldiers who came with them were unable to hold on. Five or six groups of people had already moved on, and some of the soldiers were still in a coma from dehydration.


    Chang An and Hu Shan were worried for Gao Lang''s health, and had already tried to persuade him many times, but Gao Lang was unable to find him, so they refused to return no matter what.


    The horse had been found long ago, but there was no one on its back.


    Gao Lang stood on his horse, he looked at the endless desert and drank a mouthful of water. Just as he was about to continue searching, he saw a group of people approaching him from a distance.


    Gao Lang saw Jin Xiaolou from afar, so he abandoned his horse and quickly galloped away, hugging Jin Xiaolou tightly.


    Jin Xiaolou felt that her entire body was extremely smelly, and was afraid that sshe would be infected by Gao Lang, he immediately pushed him away and got out of his embrace. When she looked up and saw Gao Lang''s face filled with worry, she could not help but laugh, and said gently: "Don''t worry, I''m fine here, okay?"


    Gao Lang nodded his head like a wronged child and looked at her from top to bottom. Seeing that she was not injured at all, other than being dirty, he relaxed.


    Only after a long while did he remember something, and ask: "Where''s Sier?"


    Jin Xiaolou turned her body to the side and behind him, a woman with a head full of long teeth shaped like a piece of animal skin slowly walked forward while carrying the swaddled Sier.


    Sier drank sheep''s milk every day, but she was stronger than Nian Er.


    Chang An, who was behind Gao Lang, had long recognized that the group of people were the group who took Jin Xiaolou away. Without batting an eyelid, he leaned over and whispered a few words into Gao Lang''s ear.


    Gao Lang immediately took two steps forward to catch Sier from the woman''s hands, and wrapped his other hand around Jin Xiaolou as she leapt backwards. Chang An immediately led his men to charge, surrounding that group of people.


    "Catch him!" With Gao Lang''s order, the sound of swords unsheathing could be heard.


    Jin Xiaolou quickly blocked in front of him. "Wait!"


    Jin Xiaolou looked at Gao Lang, and slowly said: "They have nowhere to go, we just need their hands. They let Sier and I go, and I have already promised them a place to rest."


    Outside the camp, men and women sat around the campfire, talking and drinking.


    Shan Ying pulled down a roasted lamb leg from the shelf. The lamb leg was half fat and half thin, the strong and tender meat was wrapped in fragrant fat, it made people want to swallow their fingers together.


    After drinking a large mouthful of wine, Shan Ying turned his head and said to Gao Lang: "Seventh Elder, you gave our women and children a safe and secure home, and we men will wholeheartedly work for you!"


    In this cold, man-eating desert, there was a fire, a pot of hot wine, and a fragrant piece of meat, which could be exchanged with all the wandering people.


    Gao Lang also drank a mouthful of wine and cut a piece of lamb with his small blade.


    He agreed to Jin Xiaolou''s suggestion, and brought Shan Ying''s group into the army camp. The man stayed behind to receive Hu Shan''s training with the villagers, and the woman helped work from behind.


    The children put them aside and asked the only gentleman in the village who had studied.


    In this place, where the people of Great Zhou had forgotten about the disdainful Gong Bian, this group of people began to live a passionate life.


    Only, their gazes were far away, past the loess of Gong Bian, past the many ridges, and towards the starlight and ocean.


    Gao Lang knew that he would not stay in Gong Bian for his entire life, it was just that his power was far from enough.


    "Hu Shan said that you are a good warrior." Gao Lang placed the lamb into his mouth and started chewing. Shan Ying had already practiced with Hu Shan for two days, he was no ordinary talent, "capable people, will not be buried by the yellow sand."


    Shan Ying laughed openly: "It''s not wrong to follow Seventh Elder."


    "However ¡­" Shan Ying withdrew his smile, "Seventh Elder doesn''t want to ask us, what are the origins of this group of people?"


    Gao Lang drank a mouthful of wine, then shook his head: "Heroes do not ask where they come from."


    Shan Ying nodded, he had always hated people asking him about his origins.


    Shan Ying came from a very good background, so good that it could be described as illustrious. However, his family had fallen, his father had been convicted of conspiracy and his family had been exterminated along with nine familial extermination.


    At that time, Shan Ying was only five years old. He climbed out of the dog hole and wandered all the way to the Gong Bian.


    After that, he followed a group of wanted criminals and entered the desert, gradually becoming the leader of this group.


    Seeing that Shan Ying''s expression was occasionally dim and bright, Gao Lang said: "I do have something else to ask you."


    "What?" Shan Ying withdrew his train of thoughts and asked.


    "Who sent you this letter?" Gao Lang heard from the story of the house that someone sent a letter to Shan Ying and the others with the idea of letting them come to the army camp to kidnap Jin Xiaolou and her child.


    Shan Ying frowned: "I can''t say this."


    Seeing Gao Lang''s narrowed eyes, Shan Ying continued to speak: "Don''t worry, Seventh Elder, I will keep a close eye on that person for you and will not ask him to pull any tricks!"


    Inside the tent, Jin Xiaolou and Nan Yang were looking at the two children sleeping side by side in the cradle.


    Gao Lang opened the curtain, and walked in reeking of alcohol, and waved goodbye to Nan Yang, chasing her out.


    Then, he leaned towards Jin Xiaolou.


    "Sometimes I think that we should take our children to a place that is rarely seen, but is extremely scenic. We should build two or three huts, just like in the Wellhead Village. We''ll raise some chickens and ducks, a dog and two cats, and we''ll grow our own crops and eat them ourselves. When the children grow up, we can go to the nearby village and find them a nice and cute little girl. We are old, and we spend our days holding hands and leading our dogs out into the wind. This kind of life is really good. "


    Jin Xiaolou muttered: "If you want, I''ll accompany you."


    "If you want to achieve your ambition, I''ll accompany you and plot with you. If you want to live in seclusion, I''ll accompany you as well. I''ll till the land for you!"


    Jin Xiaolou is good at farming!


    Gao Lang smiled and kissed Jin Xiaolou''s lips. After the two of them were warm for a while, Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth again and said: "Wait for Sier to last for six months, then send him off."


    Jin Xiaolou got up from Gao Lang''s embrace and looked towards the cradle. "I''m afraid that when they grow older, they would remember you and me."


    For a child who had been sent away by his parents, not remembering his parents'' appearances was the best.


    Since they had made the exchange, no matter how reluctant they were, they had to do what they were told. They had to choose a child to send to Jinjun Mountain.


    "Send him off... Which one? " Gao Lang leaned towards Jin Xiaolou again.


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head, "I don''t know either."


    This choice was too cruel.


    But they had no choice.


    In a flash, six months had passed by, and the Gong Bian''s summer was extremely hot.


    Lin''er was already three years old, and had followed Chang An around the world, still trying to learn to ride horses.


    Chang An intentionally brought out a bay colt that was half the height of a man to be the Lin''er''s birthday present, and used it as a guide to learn how to ride horses.


    That afternoon, the two rode their horses and rode around the camp. Although the Lin''er was not big, he was the most intelligent and knew how to ride a horse and shoot arrows easily.


    When he got off the horse, Chang An was already sweating profusely, but the little Lin''er was still unwilling to rest. He struggled free from Chang An''s hand and was about to rush to the camp to find Uncle Shan Ying to wrestle.


    Nan Yang passed by with a basket of crystal bags that had just been steamed out and shouted at Lin''er. Lin''er, who was fighting beside Shan Ying, immediately raised his head when he heard Aunt Nan Yang''s voice and said to Shan Ying: "Today, I will let you go. Uncle Shan Ying, we will fight again tomorrow!"


    "Hahaha, Greedy Cat!" Shan Ying laughed, "When you smelled the scent of the bun, you ran faster than a horse. Since escaping is equivalent to admitting defeat, today you have lost!"


    Lin''er frowned, he immediately stood at his original spot, looked at the cage in Nan Yang''s hands, then looked at Shan Ying, and turned his head: "Aunt Nan Yang, you go first, wait for Lin''er to win against Uncle Shan Ying before eating your bun!"


    Shan Ying had originally only been teasing, but now his eyes lit up, and praised: "As expected of Seventh Elder''s son! Just a tiny bit, and you''re already so imposing! "


    "Today we will fight it out. If you win against Uncle Shan Ying, Uncle will bring you out to eat something even better! Your safe-keeping is even better than your Aunt Nan Yang''s steamed bun! "


    Seeing that the Lin''er was fighting with Shan Ying, Nan Yang shook his head and no longer called him, instead he walked straight towards Jin Xiaolou''s tent.


    Opening the curtain, Jin Xiaolou asked: "Did you put it in?"


    Nan Yang nodded.


    There were a total of five steamed buns. Two of them were in glutinous rice bags; one was in sesame candy and the other was in dates.


    She had already decided between Sier and Nian Er, who would be the one to eat the jujube paste stuffing the meat stuffing, she would go to Golden Steed Mountain.


    Since she couldn''t make a choice, she let them make their own ¡­


    Nan Yang took out the steamed buns and placed them in front of Sier and Nian Er.


    In the past few months, Sier had become even more lively and lively, becoming a child full of curiosity. Nian Er was calm and tranquil, with a pair of glittering eyes.


    Seeing that the buns were handed over to him, Nian Er was still looking at them eagerly. Sier took the lead and extended his hand out, grabbing one of them in an instant and stuffing it into his mouth.


    With one bite, her red lips were covered in the soft, sticky, sweet jujube paste.


    Jin Xiaolou bit her lips as tears immediately flowed down her cheeks.

 C191

    Right now, the Wind Defense Forest was small and dense, which greatly reduced the amount of sandstorms in the Gong Bian.


    Shan Ying had been promoted to be his deputy, and the two of them expanded the original three to five hundred people army camp to nearly three thousand. Through their daily training, their soldiers'' abilities had increased tremendously, causing the poor bandits in the desert to not dare to invade.


    The entire village near the Gong Bian was at peace, and the fields that were being cultivated was also flourishing under Jin Xiaolou''s tutelage.


    Gao Lang was also training with Hu Shan every day, but when he heard that Jin Xiaolou was going to personally send Sier to Golden Broad Mountain, no matter what, he had to go with him.


    Gao Lang entrusted the Lin''er to Chang An for him to take care of. Originally, he had planned to make a trip with Jin Xiaolou.


    But when Jin Xiaolou looked at the picture of the mountain and river that Gao Lang had placed on the table for a long time, he had an idea. She asked Nian Er to be with his sister, and brought Nan Yang along to travel.


    At night, while listening to the children''s soft sounds of sleep, Gao Lang hugged Jin Xiaolou under the blanket and asked puzzledly, "Why did you bring Nan Yang along?"


    "This time we''ll go to Golden Chuan Mountain, first we''ll head east, then we''ll head south. If we want to pass by Green River Town, our Shuzhou will be close to Green River Town." Jin Xiaolou continued, "I think we might as well go to the Shuzhou and take a look at Nan Yang''s hometown."


    Jin Xiaolou had always been brooding over the Yao Xi and peach blossoms on the Empress''s phoenix robe, so she didn''t have any other questions.


    "Alright." Gao Lang nodded his head, this matter was related to his mother, if he could find some clues on this trip, that would be for the best, even if he could not find anything, it would just be for the sake of Little Lou.


    Although Shuzhou''s terrain was dangerous, the scenery was not bad.


    However, there were a lot of miasma in many places on the Shuzhou, making it very inconvenient for them to bring Sier there. Thus, they decided to first go to the Jin Jun Mountain, and then circle around the Shuzhou when they returned.


    Gao Lang turned his body to the side, and wrapped his arms around Jin Xiaolou''s head. Jin Xiaolou''s head coincidentally rested against Gao Lang''s neck, so the two of them slept close to each other like this everyday.


    It was just that when he got up the next day, the originally well-behaved Jin Xiaolou, who was originally sleeping obediently, would definitely be sprawled on the ground with his arms and legs on top of Gao Lang''s body.


    As it was too bumpy riding with Sier around, Gao Lang found a carriage and pulled by two horses. They ran faster and steadier.


    Jin Xiaolou carried Sier and sat in the carriage, while Gao Lang drove the horse outside.


    Their journey was peaceful and smooth, and in less than half a month, they had already arrived at the side of Wuli River. Currently, South Yi and Great Zhou were interchanged with each other, and every day, there were merchants passing by between the two nations.


    By the time he arrived at the twenty-fourth city, it was already dusk, and the boat carriage was already running out. Gao Lang then ordered Nan Yang to find an inn to stay at first, but tomorrow morning, he would cross the river and go up the mountain.


    Once she entered the room, Jin Xiaolou hugged Sier and cried.


    Jin Xiaolou never liked to cry, she only felt that all her tears were about to fall on Sier''s body.


    But Sier was her biological child, how could she bear to part with him? Just as she was about to leave him, her emotions uncontrollably started to collapse...


    Seeing that his wife was in so much pain that she couldn''t control herself, Gao Lang also felt sorry for her. He kissed Jin Xiaolou''s face and then kissed Sier, suggesting that he should carry the child up the mountain by himself tomorrow.


    Jin Xiaolou thought for a moment and nodded, she really did not know how to face the moment she separated from her child.


    He took out the Hundred Forts Rui knot from the ponytail on the road and lightly placed it on Sier''s wrist.


    The red auspicious knot on the white wrist, like a rising new sun. She only wished for Sier to be like that new day, where she would be able to slowly grow and shine brilliantly even though she couldn''t see where she was.


    After Gao Lang carried Sier out, Nan Yang came over to call Jin Xiaolou for breakfast.


    Jin Xiaolou really had no appetite, but she couldn''t stop Nan Yang from replying. She could only agree, and after changing her clothes, she walked out of the room.


    The inn was divided into two floors. Above it was the guest room, and below it was the dining hall. Due to their relationship with each other, a large portion of the guests were from the Southern Wasteland.


    Just as Jin Xiaolou sat down, she heard a few voices around her that she did not understand.


    Nan Yang knew that his wife was depressed. She could not eat, so she ordered some white porridge with vinegar on the tip of the bamboo shoot. She only wanted to warm her stomach and ask for more.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Jin Xiaolou rested her chin on her hands and looked out the window.


    The window was facing Mount Jin. At this time, no one knew what kind of flowers were blooming on Mount Jinjun. The entire mountaintop was dyed pink and was suffused with clouds and rosy clouds. It was truly a beautiful scene to behold.


    That old man could not leave the cave, but her Sier could. From now on, Sier would jump and grow up under that tree.


    Jin Xiaolou thought, she didn''t know what he would do under the tree, but no matter what he did, she always hoped that he would be happy.


    While he was opening and closing his eyes, he suddenly heard someone beside him sighing, "The world is going to fall into chaos sooner or later!"


    Jin Xiaolou was shocked, although the border lands were high and the emperor was far away, the commoners need not be as cautious as they were in the capital, but to say all these in front of the entire audience, was truly arrogant, if he was not careful, he would be beheaded.


    "You can''t say such nonsense!" Another person tried to dissuade him.


    "What is it? We can only allow her to control the government and act recklessly. We aren''t allowed to say anything to her! " The person in front became louder and more indignant, "Everyone says that women only have long hair and short vision, I think that''s right! That Empress Dowager Gao doesn''t know shit, with one finger pointing at random, she said that increasing taxes means increasing taxes. She really doesn''t let us common folk live! "


    "Shh! Shh! Shh!"


    "Shh, shh!" That person became even more excited, "Teacher said that only women and lowly people are hard to raise! The current court only hears the words of that woman and that brat.


    "Ai, Brother Wang, this is because you don''t understand. I am not a child!"


    Brother Wang frowned as he said, "What do you mean I don''t understand? Am I wrong? With the increase in taxes, the citizens will not live a peaceful life. I heard that there are many places that have raised their flags.


    A while ago, Jin Xiaolou had also heard from others that not long after the new emperor had ascended the throne, Zhao Yu had promulgated a new rule and increased the tax revenue.


    Although this was not appropriate, Jin Xiaolou did not expect the citizens to have such a huge reaction.


    The emperor was young, and the empress dowager held court from behind the screen. Her foundation was not stable yet, so if there was a ruckus again, Zhao Yu''s throne would not be able to sit still.


    Before the brother surnamed Wang could say anything, the owner of the inn rushed over. Afraid of causing trouble, he didn''t even take the money for the meal and quickly invited the two out.


    After a while, Jin Xiaolou saw the boss wrote a few large words on the walls of the tavern: Eat meat as you please, drink as much as you want, only chat casually, do not talk about national affairs.


    Jin Xiaolou pursed her lips and smiled, this boss was rather interesting.


    Seeing his wife''s gloomy face finally showing a trace of a smile, Nan Yang hurriedly pushed the porridge in front of her.


    Along the way, Jin Xiaolou was too worried about her food and sleep, she had simply not been able to eat or sleep well, she had lost a lot of weight and after smelling the fragrance of the congee, she was indeed a little hungry, but when she brought a spoon to her mouth, she felt her stomach bulging, and could not swallow it no matter what.


    With great difficulty, he forced himself to eat two mouthfuls before sighing and pushing the bowl away.


    That night, when Gao Lang returned, he only felt that his wife had lost a lot of weight.


    Jin Xiaolou wanted to stay in the tavern for a few more days.


    After Gao Lang replied and heard Nan Yang talk about how the Madam didn''t have much to eat for the entire day, he became anxious and went out by herself. Not long later, he returned to his room with an item in his arms.


    Jin Xiaolou was sitting by the window, looking at the Jin Jun Mountain under the sunset.


    With the faint sweet scent of the flower and fruit mixed within, as soon as it entered his nose, Jin Xiaolou''s stomach growled.


    Gao Lang walked forward smilingly, peeled off the lotus leaves wrapped around the door and placed a roasted golden roasted chicken in front of Jin Xiaolou.


    The roasted chicken was bright in color, and the fragrance wafted into her nose. Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was startled, she tore off a piece of the chicken and placed it next to her lips.


    Not to mention the tender meat, the roasted chicken was filled with eight different ingredients, such as venison, mushrooms, sweet fruit, orange flowers, and various spices.


    The taste of the ingredients melted into the chicken in the barbecue. It was so fragrant that it was hard to refuse.


    Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth, and a piece of meat entered her stomach.


    A moment later, the whole chicken disappeared from the table.


    "You did this?" Jin Xiaolou burped, seeing Gao Lang nod his head, she unhappily muttered: "Why didn''t you say so earlier! If I knew it would be like this, I would have opened a roasted chicken restaurant.


    Gao Lang smiled slowly, "My cooking is not limited to only you, my wife. I will leave the entire world for you to enjoy."

 C192

    The three of them stayed in a tavern in the twenty-fourth city for a full seven days.


    Jin Xiaolou also ate Gao Lang''s secret roasted chicken for seven days in a row.


    The location of the Shuzhou was extremely dangerous, with many mountain ranges and valleys intersecting. The closer they got to Qingchuan, the more they felt the world was in turmoil. There were even some commoners who were forced to become bandits and obstructed those who tried to rob money and food on the mountain path.


    Jin Xiaolou felt that the carriage was too eye-catching, so after discussing with Gao Lang, she decided to sell the carriage and bought a horse and saddle for the three of them to ride on.


    After taking a short rest in the Green River Town, and asking for the location of Shuzhou, the three of them rode their horses towards the Shuzhou.


    The July and August sunshine were the most scorching. Not long after riding the horse, Jin Xiaolou''s face was already bright red. The sun would be behind him in the morning, so Gao Lang was half a horse''s body slower than him. The sun would be at the front, and Gao Lang would be able to move half a horse''s body faster.


    The sunlight shined onto Gao Lang''s tall body, leaving him with a small, cool shadow.


    Fortunately, the further in they went, the greater the fog became. The moist air eased a lot of the heat, but it also became a little stuffy.


    Jin Xiaolou was not used to the stifling wetness in Sichuan, she had been forcefully walking for three days, and every day she felt worse. Not long after walking that day, Jin Xiaolou felt extremely dizzy.


    Right in front of them was a teahouse with a grass shed. The three of them tied up their horse ropes and sat down to rest in the teahouse.


    The tea water was only the most ordinary old tea under the shade. It tasted heavy and bitter, but it was the most effective at relieving the heat of the summer.


    Jin Xiaolou drank two gulps, then leaned against Gao Lang and sat on the bench as she blew, feeling much more comfortable. The shopkeeper was a woman who was around 30 years old. Nan Yang went to ask her about the way, and just as she sat back, he heard a wail from behind him.


    Turning his head, he saw an elderly aunt lying on the table, crying and curling up her fists to pound on the table.


    The owner of the tea house quickly put down the teapot and asked loudly, "What''s the use of crying to the heavens?"


    Then, he stomped his feet and said, "In my opinion, we still need to report to the officials!"


    "A reporter? They''re afraid of you reporting to the officials?! " The aunt raised her face, her face filled with tears. She looked like a sad and honest person, "Besides, the officials can''t avoid them as easily as they can, so why would they care about my daughter''s life!"


    "Then this still isn''t a solution!" The owner frowned. "Your daughter is going to be married tomorrow. You can''t just sit by and watch her die, can you?"


    "Worse comes to worse, I might not get married for the rest of my life!" "Go to the house and be a sister-in-law!" The aunt gnashed her teeth in grief and indignation.


    "If you think about it, they might not be able to let it go!" The teahouse manager shook his head. "Which one of these girls they have their eyes on managed to escape?"


    "Then what should we do!?" "Then I might as well bring my family''s young lady and crash to death with me!" The aunt became even more agitated as she spoke. She abruptly stood up and flipped the tea bowl on the table, wanting to smash it into a pillar of the grass hut nearby.


    The owner of the teahouse cried out, shocked. Nan Yang, who was beside him was quick to react, rushed forward and grabbed the man.


    The big aunt also did not see who was coming either, she pulled Nan Yang''s nose and cried all over her body, her two hands tightly wrapped around Nan Yang''s waist, as though she had grabbed onto someone, and did not let go no matter what.


    "Sigh, she is also a pitiful person. Miss, don''t bother with her." The owner of the teahouse came back to his senses and hurried over. He bent over to help the half-kneeling aunt up, muttering, "There is hope when a person is alive. How can one so easily seek death?"


    Hearing this, Jin Xiaolou could no longer sit still: "Innkeeper, what''s wrong with this aunt?"


    The owner of the teahouse glanced at Jin Xiaolou, and when he saw the bright clothes on their group, he thought back to how agile the young lady was when she went to save them.


    He rolled his eyes and told her everything that had happened.


    So her surname was Chen. She was a widow from the village up ahead. Her husband had died of illness a few years ago, leaving her and her three-year-old daughter alone.


    Aunt Chen was a woman who suffered bitterly. She had finally managed to bring up her daughter with great difficulty. Seeing her daughter''s increasingly beautiful appearance, she was also very happy in her heart.


    However, the people who came along with their daughter as she grew up were an endless stream of matchmakers.


    Her daughter had a high opinion of all the men in the village. They were all honest farmers, so she didn''t take a fancy to any of them. The previous year, when the Lantern Festival was at the age of 15, they had gone to the city to see the lanterns, but they had actually met eyes with a teacher in the town.


    Not to mention that the teacher was a famous figure in the town, he had both talent and a manor. For her daughter to be able to attract his green eyes, Aunt Chen also rejoiced from the bottom of her heart.


    As long as his daughter could marry into the city, he would no longer have to walk around the land and grain fields. At least, he would be able to live a comfortable life. At that moment, Aunt Chen agreed to their marriage. They were engaged and engaged. It would happen two years later.


    Everything was so beautiful. The unforeseen event happened three days ago when her daughter went to the town to sell her eggs.


    "Recently, Shuzhou have not been peaceful. I just told her not to go, not to go!" Hearing the tea shop owner''s words, Aunt Chen once again sighed, unable to restrain her regret, "But she didn''t listen, she only said that she sold a few more eggs for money, and bought some good Loquat Ointment s to treat my cough!"


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! " Aunt Chen began to beat herself up again, "If I didn''t have this old cough, my lady wouldn''t have insisted on going there, and she wouldn''t have attracted the attention of those people!"


    Just as Aunt Chen''s daughter finished selling her eggs, bought a Loquat Ointment, and was on her way back to the village, she passed by a small road nearby and coincidentally met the bandits who were blocking her path.


    These bandits had been around for a long time, and were usually just around ten people, bullying the old and weak when it was dark. However, ever since the New Deal came out, the taxes had increased, and many men from the nearby villages had gone up to join them.


    Thus, this group of people became even more daring. They even dared to block the way and rob people in broad daylight.


    Auntie Chen''s daughter was stopped in the middle of the road. Three men teased her, intending to snatch the remaining coins from selling the eggs, and then leave with the jar of Loquat Ointment. Who knew, it was such a coincidence, this group of people''s leader just happened to sway over.


    The moment he saw the young girl with the jade-like face and the anxious and angry expression on her face, he felt that her beauty was vivid and unspeakable.


    He immediately ordered his subordinates to return the bronze coin and the Loquat Ointment to Aunty Chen''s daughter. However, he smiled and told her that it was okay to return the items, but he wanted to keep them!


    Auntie Chen''s daughter was so scared that her legs went soft. She stuttered to tell the man that she had promised him that she would be married in four days.


    Unexpectedly, not only was that man not anxious, he was instead happy. He said that it was just perfect, that he didn''t even have to use the bridal sedan! Four days later, the man''s bridal bridal sedan had walked on this path, he would definitely come here to pick her up!


    At the moment, he shot a brocade chicken. He chopped off the brocade chicken''s neck and pulled out three feathers, handing them to Auntie Chen''s daughter as a betrothal gift.


    Auntie Chen''s daughter even forgot how she got back. She just felt like her soul had left her body, and it took a while before she finally told her mother the whole story.


    To be chosen by a bandit, what else could he do? What''s more, this person had already chopped off his head. Didn''t that mean that if he didn''t listen to his words, he would die?


    Aunt Chen could only cry incessantly. Other than crying at home, she would also cry at this tea house''s shopkeeper that she was familiar with.


    The Yao Xi wasn''t far from here. Jin Xiaolou didn''t want to cause any extra problems, but looking at the grief and sorrow on the big aunt''s face, she really couldn''t bear to see it. She took a glance at Gao Lang and saw the heavy look in his eyes.


    Jin Xiaolou thus opened her mouth: "Aunt, why must we wait until tomorrow? When we return today, we will immediately marry our daughter.


    When the tea shop manager heard this, he shook his head. "It''s easy for the young lady to say it, but tomorrow, when that bandit sees the palanquin, he might break into the village to kill Big Sis Chen!" You can''t just ignore your mother''s safety for your daughter! "


    Nan Yang heard from the shopkeeper''s tone that there was a hint of scolding towards Jin Xiaolou, and was extremely dissatisfied: "Didn''t you drag along your daughter to seek death? My wife is kind enough to think of an idea for all of you.


    Saying that, she turned her body and got rid of Aunt Chen, returning back to Jin Xiaolou''s side, looking askance at him.


    Seeing that Nan Yang was still angry, Jin Xiaolou lightly caressed the back of her hand: "It''s alright."


    He then turned to the tea shop owner and said, "Tomorrow, the bridal sedan will go out as usual."


    Seeing that the tea shop owner and Aunt Chen were at a loss, he smiled and said to them: "I will ride this bridal sedan for your daughter."


    "What?!" Aunt Chen was shocked. "You, you, you!?" You want to marry that bandit? "


    "What are you thinking!" Gao Lang immediately said, "My wife is sitting on a bridal sedan, the bridegroom is naturally me!"


    Nan Yang rolled her eyes and immediately understood what was going on. She continued: "We will treat those lawless bandits for you!"

 C193

    That night, Jin Xiaolou and the others followed Auntie Chen to the Seven Screw Village.


    As she had already sent someone to send a message to the city, the teacher''s bridal sedan arrived not long after Auntie Chen had arrived.


    Although there wasn''t a tradition of marrying at night, for the sake of the safety of their new daughter-in-law, the teacher was naturally willing to break the rules.


    Before the new bride left, she held her own mother and cried for a long while. Then, she kneeled down and kowtowed to Jin Xiaolou and the others, only when she saw a couple of them supporting each other as they left did Jin Xiaolou feel that it was worth it.


    Who knew that the next day would not be a happy day, when Gao Lang had just gone out for a while, when it started to drizzle.


    The hot air on the ground was evaporated by the rain, causing it to flutter. Jin Xiaolou felt like she was a steamer, a steamer.


    Nan Yang cooked a bowl of ginger soup for Jin Xiaolou to drink. Seeing that it was not early, she helped her wash up, and waited quietly for Gao Lang to come to the door pretending to be the groom to bring her in.


    Jin Xiaolou did not need to wear the wedding dress, since no one would be able to see him sitting in the sedan.


    But Gao Lang had to wear it. Riding on his horse and bringing a group of Attendant, he carried the palanquin back.


    Previously, when she married Gao Lang, because she was covered her head, she could not see his appearance that was like a jade tree swaying in the wind. At this moment, looking at the man shrouded in rain, she felt that her master was not so good-looking!


    It was like a deity walking out of the clouds.


    Swallowing her saliva, she stared at Gao Lang in a daze. Jin Xiaolou walked out of Aunt Chen''s courtyard with Nan Yang''s support, and was about to get on the bridal sedan.


    Aunt Chen was begging them to be safe.


    Gao Lang actually grabbed Jin Xiaolou and held her horizontally. As he put her on the bridal sedan, he whispered into her ear: "The way my wife is staring at me is the same as a few days ago when she was staring at the roasted chicken.


    Jin Xiaolou broke free from Gao Lang''s embrace, smiling faintly, she turned and sat in the sedan, imitating Gao Lang''s usual expressionless face, and muttered: "What''s there to be afraid of, it''s not like you haven''t been eaten by me."


    When Gao Lang heard this, he was unable to contain his joy, and his eyebrows jumped with joy. Half of his body was inside the palanquin, and his pretty face was close to Jin Xiaolou: "How do I smell? Is my wife satisfied with his meal? "


    Jin Xiaolou shrugged her shoulders, "I guess so. There''s no end to learning.


    "Then I will definitely study hard and continue to work hard to make my wife completely satisfied!" Gao Lang smiled, with a look of unfulfilled ambition, as though he still had to work hard to advance.


    Jin Xiaolou could not hold it in anymore and pushed the person out of the sedan, "Stop talking, we still have urgent matters to attend to! "Hurry up and leave!"


    Gao Lang immediately became serious: "What I am saying is of utmost importance!"


    Jin Xiaolou''s cheeks puffed up, but she did not delay, and immediately got out of the sedan, riding on the horse in front.


    Nan Yang dressed up as her nanny and followed by the side of the red bridal sedan.


    By the time they reached the mountain forest, the rain had completely stopped. The mountain road had become muddy and soft, and the horses were not moving fast. It was already noon when they arrived at the Daling Ridge.


    Just as she turned a corner, Jin Xiaolou was sitting on the palanquin in a daze, when suddenly, she heard rustling noises coming from the surrounding forest. Jin Xiaolou quietly pulled open a corner of the window curtain, and saw that deep in the forest, many people followed the palanquin and walked forward.


    Immediately after, the bridal sedan stopped abruptly, and more than ten men jumped out from behind a large tree in the slanted area.


    The people in the surrounding woods also rushed out, surrounding the bridal escort party with dozens of people.


    Except for the blind man at the front, everyone held a broadsword in their hands, and the High Lama stood in the middle of the road, blocking it completely.


    "This little lady is really punctual and keeps her word. She''s a good wife!" The one-eyed man laughed heartily and praised loudly.


    He glanced at the groom who was riding on his horse. He did not care much about the groom, but when he saw the groom, he was surprised. He blurted out: "Who would have thought that there would be such a person in the city? A mere teacher, with such a beautiful appearance! "


    His bearing was also extraordinary, but the words that were about to reach his throat was swallowed by the one-eyed man.


    He then laughed: "That''s true, if you don''t have some skills, how can you have such a good lady in your eyes? "But as a teacher, you are mistaken. This little girl is my woman, so you can only obediently stand to the side!"


    With a wave of his hand, the two men beside him ran over with their broadswords in their hands. When they arrived in front of the horse, they immediately bent down and hacked at the four hooves of the horse with their sabers.


    Although the one-eyed man was a bandit, he was not someone who could be killed easily. He only wanted to teach the groom a lesson and let him know that there were some people that he could not afford to offend.


    With a chop of the horse''s hoof, the horse naturally fell down. A teacher who could only read and write would surely fall head first onto the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, he felt pain all over his body. Naturally, he listened obediently.


    However, he did not expect that when the two men swung their sabers, the horse did not fall. He saw the groom pulling on the reins, and the horse raised its front hooves and kicked.


    The two men were so caught off guard that they were about to get their hands on the iron hooves and stomp heavily on their chests. Without saying a word, they collapsed on the ground, their eyes turning black.


    The one-eyed man''s one remaining eye narrowed as the people beside him quickly pulled the two men back.


    "I didn''t expect a teacher like you to know some martial arts." The one-eyed man said coldly, "You want to use force against me, but don''t blame me for being slow when the time comes!"


    As soon as the word ''heavy'' was spoken, the surrounding men all raised their sabers and rushed forward.


    Nan Yang immediately opened her sleeves and pulled out a flexible sword from within. After dancing twice in a majestic fashion, she pierced away several people, and this kind of bandit who was fighting like a hoodlum without any rules did not even need the Seventh Elder to help him. It was enough for Nan Yang to take care of them all.


    Just as he was about to jump up and capture the thief, he heard the one-eyed man scream, his eyes were red to the point of almost tearing, he rushed towards Nan Yang and shouted: "Third sister!"


    Nan Yang was startled, and then the sword force slowed down.


    The one-eyed man immediately shook his head and muttered, "No, no! When Third Sister left, she was even younger than you. Now that she''s been here for twenty years, how could she be so young?! "


    Following that, he raised his head again and stared at Nan Yang''s face without blinking: "If it wasn''t for her, how could ¡­ how could it be so similar ¡­"


    With these words, Nan Yang''s heart thumped once.


    Before Nan Yang''s mother, Luanying, entered the palace, she had a small name called Feng Sanniang.


    Just because Luanying''s surname was Feng, and was the third oldest at home, this nickname was not enough for a foreigner, but was called out by his family members themselves.


    "Third sister?" Nan Yang held her breath, and asked hesitantly: "Third sister Feng?"


    The one-eyed man was shocked. "You know her? Who are you to her? "


    "I''m her daughter." Nan Yang didn''t know why, but she felt that this sturdy one-eyed man in front of him was related to him by blood.


    Sure enough, when the man heard this, hot tears gushed out of his eyes. He threw himself forward and hugged Nan Yang tightly: "Child, you''re her child. No wonder you''re so similar. No wonder!"


    "Third Sister actually has a child, that''s great! This is great! "


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?" Nan Yang''s hand that was holding the flexible sword started to tremble.


    "I''m your real uncle!" The one-eyed man supported Nan Yang by the shoulder, "Feng Luanjun, I am Second Brother Feng!"


    The flexible sword in Nan Yang''s hand finally fell off, falling onto the ground.


    The reason why the Great Dang Stronghold was named Great Dang Stronghold was simply because the stronghold was located in the Great Dang Mountains.


    The stronghold was of a certain scale. There were about ten large grass huts, sheds for livestock, and fields for cultivation. There were even giant trees sharpened their heads to make fences around the stronghold.


    Jin Xiaolou and Gao Lang sat on both sides of the small square table, and continued to drink their tea.


    The one-eyed Feng Luanjun continued to stare at Nan Yang. This uncle had liked his niece the moment he saw her, no matter what he looked at.


    When he found out that Luanying had passed away for more than ten years, Feng Luanjun''s expression dimmed once more.


    Luanying had loved his sister the most since she was young, hence he held her in her hands and coaxed her to grow up like a precious treasure.


    "I told her not to go. She didn''t want to listen. She thought she would be able to live like a lord once she entered the palace." Feng Luanjun heaved a long sigh.


    Following that, he continued, "That''s true. I should have thought about it long ago. Third Sister did such a secretive thing. She didn''t even spare me and the Feng Family from so far away. How could I let go of Third Sister right under their noses?"


    Feng Luanjun shook his head. "I should have known earlier, Third Sister was dead a long time ago ¡­"


    Something unspeakable? Jin Xiaolou put down the teacup in her hand and looked up.

 C194

    Because of the unique humidity and the ceaselessly undulating terrain of the mountain slopes, the Shuzhou gave birth to a woman with delicate and moist skin, sparkling like jade, slim and well-proportioned figure, swaying and swaying as she walked.


    Almost everyone knew that Shuzhou produced beauties.


    It was rumored that as long as one was within the Yao Xi, one would feel as if they were in a fairyland amidst the clouds. The surroundings looked like they were all made up of fairies, and even elderly women, because their skin was white and moist, would look much younger than their actual age.


    The young girl had the freshness and innocence of a young girl, and the woman had lost her youth and more of her amorous feelings.


    Therefore, there was also the saying that he could not get into Shu''s house. Once this young man entered the Shuzhou, he would probably fall into the lust for beauty, wasting away his entire life.


    Feng Luanying was born at the Yao Xi, and before she was born, the Feng Family already had two boys, the eldest, Feng Shan Jiang, and the second, Feng Luanjun.


    Brother, second brother naturally held her in his hands and protected her and pitied her, afraid that she would suffer even the slightest bit of grievance. If there was anything good to eat, keep it close to her.


    When Feng Luanying was young, she grew up in a jar of honey.


    When Feng Luanying was twelve to thirteen years old, it was already obvious that she was a perfect beauty. When she smiled, it was like a spring breeze blowing across everyone''s face, causing them to be overjoyed.


    In the eyes of the Feng Family members, in the eyes of the entire Yao Xi, they had seen her beauty. When the orders came down from the Emperor, Zhi Zun took the initiative to hand over Yao Xi and Feng Luanying''s name list.


    The Feng Family members were not willing to have Luanying cross the rivers and mountains to head towards the distant capital, but Feng Luanying was very excited about this. Under the orange tree in the Feng Family''s small courtyard, Feng Luanying held, the second brother who came forward to persuade her, as her eyes glistened, "Second brother, I want to go to the capital, and I want to go to the Imperial Palace. That place is the most prominent and honorable place in the entire Great Zhou, so if I want to go there, even if I want to go to the stars, I will have to go there!"


    Until now, Feng Luanjun still could not forget the look in his Third Sister''s eyes.


    However, he still muttered to himself, "Even if you really want the stars, my brothers will still pick them for you."


    Feng Luanying heard this and heaved a long sigh, hugging Feng Luanjun''s arm: "Second Brother, you guys have this intention, but don''t have this power. How can the stars in the sky just be there for you?


    It was the time for the orange flowers to bloom. As Feng Luanying finished her words, a gentle breeze blew past, and the pure white orange flowers rained down along with the fragrance.


    Feng Luanjun pursed his lips, clenching his fists tightly, he did not say a word.


    In less than a few days, Feng Luanying was brought away by an elder who came to reap the harvest. The eunuch was very satisfied after seeing Feng Luanying and gave the Feng Family a huge sum of money.


    And the Feng Family had never seen their little daughter, whom they had doted on for more than ten years, ever again.


    Some courtesan had been chosen to live in the Ch¨¦veau in the palace; some nobleman had been recognized and promoted to the position of mistress of the palace; the last letter was about a chance meeting to serve in the palace''s most favoured imperial concubine.


    After that, the Feng Family did not receive any more letters from Luanying.


    Until fifteen years ago, when the Feng Family''s two elders passed away one after the other. Feng Shan Jiang had already had his own children, and Feng Luanjun had just gotten married.


    Just when Feng Luanjun''s new wife was about to be pregnant, Feng Luanjun called his older brother and sister-in-law, who were next door, over to have a meal together with a pair of nephew girls. The alcohol had just been drunk to the point of being good, when they heard some sound coming from the yard, causing the domesticated yellow dogs to bark non-stop.


    The Feng family''s new wife smiled at the man who was drinking on the table and only said, "Maybe the weasel came to steal the chicken. I''ll go take a look. You guys drink slowly."


    Feng Luanjun did not mind, it was a normal thing for weasels to steal chickens, it was originally something he would do to rush to it, but now that he was with his big brother and wife, he looked at his wife and saw that she was not displeased, so he nodded and let her go.


    The two kids were both seven or eight years old and loved to play. Upon hearing that there was a weasel coming, they also wanted to follow along and take a look. With a few words of advice from the aunt, she continued to help the man carry the dishes.


    The three of them made a racket as they walked into the yard. After a long while, Huang Gou stopped barking, but he still hadn''t returned.


    It was March, and although the peach blossoms had bloomed, the weather was still chilly. The eldest sister-in-law was afraid that the two children would get a cold breeze, so she also got up and walked towards the courtyard.


    Who knew that just as she opened the door, she let out a soft cry?


    The sound of swords and sabers resounded in the room. The sword stabbed straight into her stomach and then it was drawn out. A real and living person died in front of the two people in the room.


    The two men were shocked. They immediately dropped their chopsticks and went out to take a look.


    Seeing that, her heart was torn, her children were covered in blood, and had long since stopped breathing, while Feng Luanjun''s wife died, her neck was cut off by the blade.


    Such a cruel scene made the two men unable to think other than out of grief.


    The group of masked men in black in the yard didn''t care about that. One of them pointed at the four people on the ground, then pointed at the two men standing at the entrance, then nodded to the people beside him.


    The Feng Family was gathered.


    The petite person beside him nodded his head, and the group of black-clothed men immediately rushed forward with their sabers raised.


    Feng Yanjiang was the first to react. He abruptly turned around and pushed his younger brother into the room. With a quick pull, he closed the door tightly behind him.


    A few blades pierced into Feng Shanjiang''s back at the same time. Separated by the door, Feng Luanjun could clearly hear the sound of his elder brother''s flesh slicing apart as he finally shouted out from between his lips, "Let''s go!"


    Feng Luanjun could no longer care about his grief. With scarlet eyes, he clenched his teeth and rushed towards the backyard. The backyard stretched all the way into the mountain forest, and Feng Luanjun ran around aimlessly in the woods. The sounds behind him got closer and closer, and coincidentally, a wild boar just scurried past.


    Feng Luanjun came to a sudden realisation and quickly grabbed the wild boar. After tying up his clothes, he patted the wild boar''s butt and ordered the wild boar to run forward. He grabbed the tall cloud pine beside him and climbed up.


    He climbed all the way up to the highest branch of the tree and sat down, then hid himself in the shadows.


    Soon, he saw a group of men in black chasing after him. They only passed under the tree and chased after the wild boar.


    Feng Luanjun didn''t even have the time to relax as he sat on the tree and thought wildly about why their clan had suddenly been annihilated. The two black-clothed men returned to their original path and returned to the tree trunk.


    Feng Luanjun was shocked. He did not dare to take a deep breath as he was afraid that he would be exposed.


    Unexpectedly, the man spoke up.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. That man won''t be able to escape." The black-clothed man walked towards the person beside him.


    "Yes." Only after that petite person beside him spoke did Feng Luanjun realize that it was actually a woman.


    "Regarding this, Luanying must definitely get rid of everyone, leave none alive." The woman''s cold voice was emotionless, "What Luanying is doing is definitely not to be revealed, if we were to reveal even a little more, it will definitely turn into a nightmare of blood and gore."


    "Yes sir!"


    Feng Luanjun sat on the Cloud Pine for three days and three nights, only falling down after he was so hungry that his hands and feet became weak and he couldn''t even hold onto the tree trunk.


    He fell face-first onto the ground. One of his eyes smashed into a sharp stone, causing blood to flow out. Without caring about the pain, he rushed straight towards the Feng family.


    The corpses had long since disappeared. The two old houses next to the Feng Family were also on fire. The flames soared into the sky, and the surrounding villagers were all scrambling to extinguish the flames.


    Just as Feng Luanjun wanted to go out from the forest, he saw a few unfamiliar people, dressed as villagers, also walking at the side.


    Muttering in his mind, Feng Luanjun retracted his leg. It seemed that the group of people had not left yet. They were actually waiting for him in the village.


    In the first few days, Feng Luanjun wandered around the village to check on the movements of those few people, but after seeing that they seemed to have started living here, he had no choice but to go into the mountain forest to live his life of robbing and stealing.


    He had no idea that the longer he lived, the more people he liked. In the end, they had already formed a small village.


    Feng Luanjun was like a mountain king.


    But Luanying''s matter, was like a mass of dark clouds shrouding around his head from beginning to end. Whenever she had the chance, he would scout everywhere for information regarding Luanying.


    He wanted to know what kind of unspeakable things Third Sister had done that year to invite such a disaster.


    Finally, Huang Tian didn''t disappoint those who followed his wishes. After a robbery, Feng Luanjun checked the materials and found a small quilt made of mandarin ducks and water.


    He was extremely familiar with this quilt. It was personally embroidered by his mother when Third Sister was about to enter the palace.

 C195

    "A quilt made by a mandarin duck in the water?" Jin Xiaolou suddenly said. The blanket sounded extremely familiar.


    When he thought about it later, these diagrams were common, and hearing familiarity was natural.


    "That''s right!" Feng Luanjun then continued, "I will have my subordinates bring me to the village and find the family that stole the quilt."


    "That''s a new hunter. His surname is Wei and he just arrived at a nearby village."


    As soon as Feng Luanjun finished his sentence, Jin Xiaolou suddenly remembered something, and said: "Wei Shou Hu!"


    This Wei Hu, Jin Xiaolou could still remember, that when Gui Zhi was framed and infected by the plague, the two of them were cut off by people from Wellhead Village, and the house that they lived in was called the Wei Hu''s house.


    He was alone and did not like to socialize with others. After living for a short while, he disappeared without a trace, so no one was familiar with him.


    Only, later on, Gui Zhi hugged Lin''er and used the Wei Hu''s small quilt, which was the quilt for mandarins to bathe in water!


    When they were seen by the He Niang, they had even used 500 gold coins to exchange for it!


    Jin Xiaolou''s heart was thumping hard. She felt that the answer she was looking for was extremely close to her.


    But now, it seemed as if he was far off in the distance.


    "It''s indeed the Wei Shou Hu!" Feng Luanjun reached there, "I didn''t expect him to be so good at it when he saw that we had taken the quilt, and even knocked over a few of us, making us unable to get up."


    "It was only when I told you that it was my sister''s personal item that Wei Xinghu finally calmed down. He looked fixedly at me for a long time before he finally opened his mouth to speak."


    "What did he say?" Jin Xiaolou could not wait and asked.


    Feng Luanjun took a deep breath: "He said that I will still keep the blanket. I can tell you half about Luanying."


    "He said he only told me half because he only knew half."


    The half that Wei Xing Hu had told Feng Luanjun just happened to be linked with the last letter written by Luanying.


    When Luanying was working as a manager and palace maid in the Yu Le Plaza, Wei Shou Hu was also one of the palace''s Imperial Guard, he could walk within the inner palace with his identity token.


    To Luanying, his acquaintance with Luanying was a beautiful fortuitous encounter, but to Guard Wei Wei, it was a deliberate plan.


    He did not do it for himself, but because he had listened to his master''s arrangements.


    His master, was the person with the highest Great Zhou, the master of the entire world.


    When the Emperor summoned Imperial Guard Wei to the imperial study, Imperial Guard Wei was also trembling with fear. However, what the Emperor said next made him even more puzzled.


    The Emperor wanted him to approach a small palace maid in the music workshop. He wanted her to secretly approve of him.


    All the women in the palace belonged to the emperor, and the adultery between the guards and palace maids were even more of a deadly crime. Guard Wei couldn''t understand why the emperor wanted him to seduce a palace maid, not to mention a small and unknown palace maid.


    However, even if he didn''t understand the emperor''s orders, he could only follow them. Even though Guard Wei had a childhood sweetheart waiting for him to get married, he still had to do it.


    Guard Wei began to run to the music shop day after day. How could the young girl endure the love of a lover? Within a few days, the two of them were entangled.


    It was also at this time that the Emperor gave the order that Luanying''s Jade Zither should be played well. The imperial concubine was depressed, so she transferred Luanying to the Blue Pepper Palace to serve the imperial concubine.


    Everyone in the palace knew that the emperor was good to the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine''s reverence and love was even the first. Being able to go to the Hall of Pepper Orchid and serve the imperial concubine was a blessing that came from eight lifetimes.


    Not only was everyone envious, their status had also skyrocketed, and their monthly salary had also increased by several folds.


    But the moment Luanying saw the noble imperial concubine with his own eyes, she was completely shocked.


    It was not because of the imperial concubine''s heavenly appearance or her devastatingly beautiful appearance, rather, it was because she had seen this face countless times, at her homeland, the Yao Xi.


    Although the two of them looked the same, their temperaments were vastly different.


    This matter was like a fish bone stuck in Luanying''s heart. The more he came into contact with the imperial concubine, the more he felt that they looked exactly the same.


    However, the moment he opened his mouth, the moment he made a move, Luanying believed that they were two completely different people.


    Finally, Luanying told this matter to Guard Wei, who naturally reported it to the emperor.


    Inside the imperial study, the emperor was sitting on the seat of honor. When he heard Guard Wei said that Luanying thought that the two looked exactly the same, he smiled and said: "Very good."


    Afterwards, the emperor asked Guard Wei to ask Luanying more about the noble concubine''s words and deeds, inquired into every detail and expression on her face, and then informed the emperor one by one.


    At that time, Guard Wei had already guessed what the Emperor was planning to do.


    Especially when Luanying started to say that she felt that there were a lot of weird things about Imperial Concubine recently. There were a lot of things that she didn''t like to do before, and now she liked to do them. What was even weirder was that once, the Imperial Concubine''s mouth was wide open as she yawned.


    She looked just like a little girl in the mountains. She didn''t have the slightest trace of the noble concubine''s usual dignified and graceful temperament ¡­


    It was just that sometimes was strange, sometimes was very normal, making Luanying feel like she was being scratched by a cat.


    In this way, from the end of February to the end of May, the Imperial Consort seemed to have returned to her usual state of indifference.


    Luanying''s heart was at ease, but there were two things that Wei Bian still couldn''t understand.


    Firstly, the imperial concubine and the Emperor had always loved and respected each other. The two of them walked together since the time when the Emperor was young, and even if they obtained the throne, it was thanks to the help of the people from the Gao Family. The emperor should have doted on the imperial concubine, but on the surface, the emperor had indeed done so. He had specially built an extremely luxurious Blue Pepper Hall for the imperial concubine, giving her a status that no one in the imperial harem was allowed to share.


    But behind her back, she was actually looking for someone to imitate Imperial Concubine Gao, as if she wanted to thoroughly replace her ¡­


    The second point was, how could the Emperor find him and Luanying, these two people who were like mayflies in the imperial palace, to do such an important thing?


    The first point was something that Feng Luanjun could not figure out until he found the Wei Wei Wei Hu, but the second point was quickly understood by Guard Wei Wei.


    The night Luanying told him that she was pregnant.


    Imperial Guard Wei tossed and turned, unable to sleep. He got up in the middle of the night to write a letter, then left his room in order to find someone to bring him out of the palace.


    Just as he was about to walk out, he heard a light sound from the window behind him. He turned around and saw a dark figure darting in through the window.


    Guard Wei was taken aback. Where did this thief come from to dare to commit a crime in the palace?


    Guard Wei turned around and walked back. He approached quietly and raised his head under the window. He saw that person pull out a long sword. The sword shone under the moonlight and stabbed into the bed without hesitation.


    Then, he reached in and touched the person''s breath under the blanket. When he was out of breath, he took out a set of gunny sack and dragged the person out.


    Imperial Guard Wei broke out in a cold sweat.


    So this wasn''t stealing, it was killing them to keep their mouths shut! The only person who could do such a thing in the palace was the emperor. If the emperor used him, he would abandon him.


    It was no wonder that he was looking for a small character like him, who was as unremarkable as a mayfly. Small characters would naturally follow their orders, and they would at least be able to completely disappear without a splash.


    It was just that he pitied this good brother of his who had come to his room to take a nap in the middle of the night ¡­


    If he went to look for Luanying now, neither of them would be able to escape. However, he still took advantage of the fact that the person in the house had left, and went in to take a mandarin duck quilt that Luanying had given him.


    It was just that for the latter half, Wei Wei Wei did not know what had happened to Luanying at all.


    After leaving the palace, he only met with Qian He once. After separating with her resolutely, he cut off all contact with the past. He turned into a hunter, wandering the mountains, rivers, lakes, and seas, changing his location every time he stayed in a village. He never knew anyone well, and he had no friends.


    "Twins!" Jin Xiaolou said.


    Feng Luanjun looked at her, and puzzledly frowned.


    "The reason why the people that Luanying knows look exactly like Concubine Gao is because they''re twins." Jin Xiaolou lightly said, "Not long ago, I also just gave birth to a twin."


    When she said till here, she immediately thought of Sier. She felt pain in her heart, gritted her teeth, and continued, "Twins are hereditary, if the mother is a twin, then the probability of the child giving birth to another twin will increase by a lot."


    Jin Xiaolou knew that they did not quite understand her words, and said simply, "That is to say, the reason why I had two babies is most likely because Gao Lang''s mother, Imperial Concubine Gao, was also once one of them."


    When Nan Yang first heard about her background, she was originally so excited that her lips had turned white. But now, her emotions were held back by Seventh Elder, and she said: "If that''s the case, then the current Empress Dowager Gao, doesn''t that mean ¡­ Seventh Elder''s aunt? "

 C196

    "I''m afraid so." Jin Xiaolou sighed.


    Gao Lang deeply furrowed his brows, and only after a long while did he open his mouth: "The late emperor has already passed, and only she knows the inner workings of what is inside. No matter who she is, I must find her and ask her about it."


    Jin Xiaolou extended her hand to hold onto Gao Lang tightly: "Mn, I''ll accompany you. I''ll accompany you to find all the answers you want, I''ll accompany you to walk the path that you want to take."


    Feng Luanjun, who was at the side, could not sit still any longer and hurriedly asked, "Is the empress dowager your aunt today? Then, then aren''t you a prince? "


    Nan Yang nodded at his uncle, "That''s right, uncle. The one in front of you right now is the Seventh Prince of the Great Zhou.


    "Prince Yao?!" Feng Luanjun gasped in shock for a moment, but regained his composure. After pondering for a long time, he slowly muttered, "Prince Yao ¡­"


    Nan Yang''s eyes flickered. Looking at her uncle''s current state, she suddenly spoke again, "Uncle, if you''re willing, you can also come under Seventh Elder''s command."


    Feng Luanjun suddenly raised his head, this was what he had been thinking: "The Old Demoness in the imperial court had turned the entire Great Zhou into a miasma, so many brothers came to me, if I could bring them along to do something, it would be good."


    Feng Luanjun looked at Gao Lang. "Seven ¡­ Seventh Elder, other than the several hundred brothers in our village, there are also several other people holding up flags here at Shuzhou. They have come to find me time and time again, and based on my understanding of them, I might be able to bring a few groups of people along with them. "


    "That''s even better." Gao Lang opened his mouth, "We will not reject anyone who comes."


    After a good meal with the rest of the brothers in the stronghold, Gao Lang, Jin Xiaolou and the other two began their journey back to the Gong Bian.


    Feng Luanjun would stay here for the time being, after interacting with the other people nearby, he would head over to Gong Bian to meet up with Gao Lang''s army.


    Exiting the Shuzhou, Gao Lang changed the carriage again.


    Sitting on the carriage, Nan Yang sighed: "Good intentions will eventually be exchanged for a good report. If it wasn''t for the Lady Chen who couldn''t bear to help Aunt Chen this time, how would we have met my uncle? If we didn''t meet my uncle, the Feng Family would have been reduced to ashes by the time we reach the Yao Xi, and we would have come here for nothing."


    When he returned to the Gong Bian, the weather had turned cold again. The Wind Defense Forest was much larger, and sandstorms were rarely seen.


    Seeing that her mother had returned, the Lin''er was overjoyed. Before Jin Xiaolou could even sit down, he shouted that she wanted to perform her new fist art for his mother to see.


    However, a three and a half year old child, the martial arts he learnt from Shan Ying was rather tactful. With a stretch of his arms, his legs stepped on the ground, causing Jin Xiaolou''s heart to soften.


    Even under the cold wind, Lin''er was covered in sweat. However, he did not mind it at all as he hopped over to Jin Xiaolou''s side and twisted her arm: "Mother, you haven''t been here for some time, Lin''er has been protecting my brother. Now that he has learnt the art, Lin''er will definitely protect my mother and father!"


    Nan Yang smiled from the side: "Foolish Lin''er, your father is peerless in this world, why would I need you to protect him?"


    Lin''er pouted his small mouth, "Daddy is unparalleled in the world now, but he will be old eventually. When daddy and mom get old, Lin''er will grow up too.


    Hearing this, Jin Xiaolou''s eyes turned red, she grabbed the Lin''er and asked: Who taught you to say that?


    She truly did not believe that a child with such status would have such a heart.


    However, Lin''er slipped his head into her arms, "Lin''er thought of it himself."


    Just as Lin''er finished speaking, Jin Xiaolou saw a pigeon flying down from the blue sky, and landed beside her feet.


    Jin Xiaolou saw the messenger on the pigeon''s leg. Lv Yun had sent another message.


    It had already been half a year since the last message from Lv Yun. She quickly grabbed the pigeon and held it in her hand when she heard Lin''er ask again: "Mother, are we going to eat Red Braised Pigeons tonight?"


    Nan Yang laughed, "Greedy Cat, you''re the same as the Madam."


    Jin Xiaolou coughed lightly and put down Lin''er. "I won''t eat pigeons tonight, I''ll go play with Chang An first!"


    With that, he patted Lin''er''s head and watched him run away happily. Then, he turned around and returned back to his tent.


    This time, the letter was very long, it said that the young lady who sent Lv Yun out received very important news, and many of the ministers of the imperial court were secretly taken away by the Prince Xian at night, and only returned in the middle of the night.


    Furthermore, most of the people who took them away were important officials who held military power. Lv Yun guessed that the Prince Xian would probably make his move soon.


    Jin Xiaolou frowned, then called Nan Yang, who was inspecting the military, back.


    While waiting for Gao Lang, Jin Xiaolou calculated that this letter should have been delivered two months ago, I''m afraid that the capital is already filled with strange things.


    Not long after, Gao Lang opened the curtain and walked in. Jin Xiaolou handed over Lv Yun''s letter to him: "If you want to take action, then you have to do it soon."


    After reading the letter, Gao Lang squinted his eyes: "It''s about time, ever since Empress Dowager Gao took control of the imperial court, there have been many people who are dissatisfied, but now that Zhao Yao has announced a new rule, they are all resentful. A stone is causing a thousand ripples, and the more it accumulates, the faster the flood will break out."


    He paused for a moment and continued, "Ol ''Five is a smart man. At the moment, he is doing things according to the will of the people. In this way, he will be able to sit firmly on the back seat. "


    Gao Lang took a deep breath and made up his mind. He looked at Jin Xiaolou and said, "My wife, go back to the capital first."


    After Jin Xiaolou heard this, she understood that Gao Lang also planned to take action. She hurriedly shook her head: "No, I want to stay by your side."


    Gao Lang carried her over and lightly touched her cheek: "I also want you to stay by my side, but we still have Lin''er and Nian Er, you have to send them to the capital first."


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was still unwilling, Gao Lang then said: "Don''t worry, with you waiting for me in the capital, I will definitely be safe and sound, and come to meet with you."


    Thus, Jin Xiaolou could only nod her head.


    Without further ado, on the second day, Jin Xiaolou packed her things and brought along Lin''er and Nian Er to the carriage for the journey to the capital.


    After half a month on the carriage and by the water route, they arrived back at the capital just as winter fell.


    Passing through the city gates once again, Jin Xiaolou felt all sorts of emotions. She wondered how long they could stay in this giant cage this time ¡­


    After that, Nan Yang brought the two children back to the Rainbow Garden and went to see Lv Yun alone.


    followed Jin Xiaolou''s instructions and went all out to create the champion of the Star Forging Competition, Jin Wan Su. Due to the weakness of the citizens, many of the shops closed up for business.


    The ones that were still open were trying their best to attract customers.


    Lv Yun then heard Jin Xiaolou bringing Jin Wen Su to the stars to create a picture of Jin Wei Su. It had become a fan effect because there were a lot of fans of Jin Wei Su.


    The advertising price of a single portrait could be compared to the income of many shops that were smaller by half a year. Because of this, Linlang Liu-Li was able to make a lot of money.


    When Jin Xiaolou reached the Linlang Workshop entrance, it was just in time for the shop to open. The crowd rushed in like a spring, making it difficult for Jin Xiaolou to advance or retreat.


    He could only leave and wait for the guests to enter before slowly walking inside.


    Jin Xiaolou found a table and chair, and first ordered some sweet water. It had been a long time since they had last seen each other, and the menu was filled with even more sweet water. A short while after the order was given, Attendant came up with a plate and brought it up to them.


    Jin Xiaolou wolfed down the food with a gulp.


    In Gong Bian, there was no such exquisite food. If one wanted to eat something sweet, he could only ask Nan Yang to make some date cakes.


    Although Nan Yang did her best, her skills were still far from being as good as the Tide Cloth. Jin Xiaolou had long thirsted for it.


    After eating her fill, someone suddenly patted his shoulder. Jin Xiaolou turned her head to look and saw Lv Yun''s blushing face.


    "Palm..." The shopkeeper! It''s really you! " Lv Yun was so excited that his voice became hoarse, "The more I look, the more they look like each other, but I can''t see it clearly, and I''m thinking about how it is possible, but I''m still not willing, so I came down to take a look ¡­"


    Before she could finish, Lv Yun had already been pulled into her embrace.


    The two of them had hot eyes and hugged each other for a long while. After they separated, Lv Yun looked at Jin Xiaolou from head to toe, and only rubbed his eyes for a long while before she smiled: "This is something to be happy about, why should we cry! "Manager, I am relieved to see you unharmed!"


    Jin Xiaolou blinked her eyes, "Not only is it perfectly fine, there''s even an extra child. Nian Er is currently in Rainbow Garden, you will be able to see him tonight."


    "However, I still need to go to a place before I return to Rainbow Garden." Seeing that Lv Yun wanted to leave immediately, Jin Xiaolou spoke out, "Liusu Pavilion, I need to go to the Liusu Pavilion to take a look at Gui Qi."

 C197

    Because of the Fu Niang''s great business, not only was Liusu Pavilion able to survive the tide of Bo Jing City''s shop''s failure, it had even won over a large number of regular customers.


    Because the Liuli Workshop created a fan, everyone would follow suit and like the Fu Niang, and because of that, the group of guests that went to the Liusu Pavilion were called the fans of the Fu Niang.


    The owner of Liusu Pavilion was surnamed Dai, and was named Dai Tang, Chun. He was a gentle looking middle-aged man who wore a green robe all year round. He saw that Liuli Workshop had sold the ad for a sky-high price, and was trying to get some advertising business for the Fu Niang.


    When Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun arrived at the Liusu Pavilion, the lanterns outside the pavilion were slowly lighting up.


    Under the light of the candle flame, the dark green building seemed even brighter. Pushing open the front door, they walked in. The two walls were filled with colorful flower shadows, as if they had entered a painting.


    The lobby was packed with people. The people who had come today were all the shops'' owners in the capital.


    When a Attendant saw Lv Yun, he let out a "yo". He didn''t mind the competitor next door coming over, instead, he smiled lightly. "Miss Lv Yun is here to visit our again? Today was the right time to come! "


    "What? Is there anything out of the ordinary today?" Lv Yun asked.


    As the business of Liusu Pavilion had improved, they had recruited a few new employees. Many of the Attendant s had only just arrived, so it was natural for them to not know Jin Xiaolou.


    The Attendant led Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun inside, while letting them sit at a remote corner away from the stage, he said: "Sorry, ladies, there are many people here today, only this place is still empty."


    "Today is the first time Fu Niang has accepted an advertisement." Attendant immediately replied, "The phrase advertising is really new, I heard that our boss learned it from you, Miss Lv Yun!"


    Lv Yun raised her eyebrows and looked at Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t say anything. She just picked up the list on the table, and ordered the simplest Jasmine''s Honey Tea for Attendant.


    Only after Attendant left did Lv Yun speak up softly. She frowned and looked at Jin Xiaolou: "Innkeeper, this ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou knew what she wanted to ask and shook her head.


    The two of them then quieted down, their eyes were fixated on the screen in the middle of the stage. This time, the screen had been replaced by a curtain of smoke and water. Two thin curtains of smoky purple hung on a green wooden shelf, and the window at the back was ajar. A wind blew in, causing the curtain to sway slightly.


    Jin Xiaolou had to admit that the owner of Liusu Pavilion had good taste, the entire pavilion''s decorations made people feel comfortable.


    In this kind of environment, with the beauty right before him, even if she sold her the most ordinary jasmine tea for twenty silver, Jin Xiaolou would think that it was worth it.


    After sitting for a while, Jin Xiaolou saw a slim and graceful figure walking past behind the curtain. The figure was about the same height as Gui Zhi, but with her slim waist, and her swaying figure, Jin Xiaolou was unable to imagine that the person behind the curtain was Huang Guizhi.


    After Fu Niang sat down, the zither beside him chimed. With the faint and melodious sound of the zither, Fu Niang rolled up her sleeves, revealing a pair of daffodil-like lily-white hands, and began to serve the tea.


    The bosses in the hall were all excited, they nodded and applauded, then Dai Tang Chun took the opportunity to walk out and stand in front of the screen on the stage, and said to the people below: "I have invited the most famous painter in the capital, if you bosses think that Fu Niang is not bad, then you can bid, our Fu Niang will only accept one advertisement, the highest bidder gets it!"


    Jin Xiaolou raised her eyebrows. The substitute boss of this Liusu Pavilion was a material for doing business.


    Just as expected, right after Dai Tang Chun finished speaking, someone shouted out a price. Because Fu Niang had a lot of fans, that person called out a thousand gold.


    Attendant knocked on the porcelain and marked the amount of silver on a piece of silk. Every time Attendant called out a new price, he would write it down with a pen and cut off the old silk cloth. In a short while, it would be raised to five thousand gold.


    "Ha!" "So powerful!" Lv Yun sighed, "This ad of his is comparable to someone''s shop for many years!"


    When the price rose to five thousand gold, no one yelled out the next number. Jin Xiaolou was silent for a moment, then raised her hand: "Six thousand gold."


    Lv Yun was shocked, she immediately asked in a low voice: "Innkeeper, why don''t you take a look at that Fu Niang first?"


    Jin Xiaolou said: "Since you said that she looked exactly the same as Gui Zhi, then whether I can see her clearly or not, she will look exactly the same. Since I can''t tell her apart just by looking, then I might as well have a good contact with her. "


    This Fu Niang was treated like a treasure within the Liusu Pavilion, she was not allowed to receive customers other than tea making, she couldn''t even allow herself to talk to her for a bit.


    When people said that calligraphy skills were worth a thousand gold, this Fu Niang had a thousand gold too. However, her words were not written out, but spoken. If people wanted to hear her say something, they would need to eat for a few years.


    It was just that Jin Xiaolou was not lacking in silver at the moment, she was already able to produce over ten thousand silver, so Jin Xiaolou was willing to spend these six thousand silver to get even the slightest bit of news related to Gui Qi.


    "The people from the Liuli Workshop are indeed generous!" The substitute Tang Chun laughed heartily. As he spoke, he actually raised his eyes to look at a private room to his right.


    This slight emotion did not escape Jin Xiaolou''s eyes. Jin Xiaolou pretended to drink her tea carelessly with her head lowered, but her eyes were actually slanted towards the elegant room.


    He saw a man in a long jade robe. His face was indistinct, and he looked like a man, but he had an elegant air to him.


    The man slightly nodded his head, and Dutchman Chun''s voice sounded from ahead, "Six thousand gold. Deal!" I will give you the only advertisement in Fu Niang, Miss Lv Yun. When are you going to copy the pattern and the sentence with the painter? "


    The corner of Jin Xiaolou''s mouth curled, and she put down her teacup. She raised her head, "Let''s do it now."


    Dai Chun obviously didn''t know if this woman could become the host of Liuli Workshop, and then looked at Lv Yun. Seeing Lv Yun nod her head, she also nodded: "Alright, now, please come with me and the two ladies to the Cabinet to discuss in detail."


    Finished, he rushed to the hall and cupped his hands: "Thank you all for your kindness towards our Fu Niang, if there is a next time, please continue to support us."


    With that, the Fu Niang stood up and followed Dutchman Chun into the cabinet.


    Jin Xiaolou saw Fu Niang''s face emerging from behind the screen, her appearance was exactly the same as Gui Zhi, but the expression on her face was something Jin Xiaolou had never seen before.


    The osmanthus branches used to look clean and cold, but the Fu Niang in front of her was even more charming and beautiful, making one''s bones go numb.


    Sensing Jin Xiaolou''s gaze, Fu Niang turned her head and smiled at her.


    This dazzling smile made Jin Xiaolou dizzy. She held onto Lv Yun''s hand tightly: "That''s her!"


    "It''s Gui Zhi!" Jin Xiaolou was almost incoherent, "Other than her appearance, she doesn''t look like her at all, but I know she is!"


    Lv Yun blinked, confused by the words, but she also understood Jin Xiaolou''s meaning: "I also think it''s Gui Qi! From the first glance, I knew that it was, but this Fu Niang did not recognize me, and even from the looks of it, she did not seem to be pretending.


    "We''ll find out eventually." Jin Xiaolou sighed, she had already stepped into the Cabinet.


    There was a white-haired painter waiting inside. Dai Tang Chun sat on a chair and invited Jin Xiaolou and the others to sit with him.


    "If you two bosses have any requests, feel free to ask Mr. Yu. This Mr. Yu was once a painter used by the palace to paint pictures of lords." On behalf of the two of them, Chun Chong and Chun Chong arrived.


    Jin Xiaolou glanced at Painter Yu, but turned her gaze towards Fu Niang.


    Fu Niang wore a pomegranate dress and her hair was tied up high. Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was looking at her, she naturally smiled back at Jin Xiaolou.


    Jin Xiaolou said: "I want to know first where this Fu Niang is from, what''s good about him, and how she came to the Liusu Pavilion."


    Ditto''s Chun narrowed his eyes and asked, "What, what does this have to do with painting advertisements?"


    "Of course it''s related. Only by getting a better understanding of the Fu Niang can we draw the pattern based on her temperament. That way, it can make the advertisement even more moving and more persuasive." Jin Xiaolou opened her mouth to ask, "Who is willing to spend money for an ice-cold portrait? Everyone wants emotional recommendations from the people in the picture. "


    Dai Chun froze for a moment, then laughed out loud: "It''s no wonder you''re someone from the Liuli Workshop! Since that''s the case, Fu Niang, why don''t you tell them everything from the bottom of your heart. "


    He did not look at Jin Xiaolou, her, or Dai Tang Chun, but instead looked very far out of the window, "My hometown is right in this capital, I was born here, and I still want to die here, and I''ll never leave this place."


    Just as Jin Xiaolou''s heart sank, she saw Fu Niang''s gaze on him.


    She continued, "If you want to say what you usually like, it''s a good dance. It''s just that the word ''dance'' can''t be called an elegant word. It''s just a vulgar hobby."


    "As for the Liusu Pavilion, they were for the most important person in my life."

 C198

    "What, the most important person in your life is in this Liusu Pavilion?" Jin Xiaolou clenched her heart and asked.


    Fu Niang laughed as she shook her head.


    There was a touch of sadness in her smile, and it hurt to look at it.


    "He''s not here. I''m the only one who can save him."


    After Jin Xiaolou heard this, she clenched her teeth. She was sure that the only person who was important to her in the past was Jin Xiaolou. Gui Qi''s family had never given her too much love, and now that Zhou Shuli had been personally seen by Gui Qi and lost her life in the Bo Gu temple, how could there still be anyone that was important to her?


    "Hah ¡­" Fu Niang. " Jin Xiaolou looked at the man in front of him and called out Fu Niang''s name. She felt awkward and asked, "Do you recognize me?"


    Jin Xiaolou''s voice trembled a little.


    "Miss Lv Yun and the renowned Miss Lv Yun from the Liuli Workshop have arrived together. After a short conversation, I can see that she is an extraordinary person, but I do not know who she is nor do I have any experience with her." Fu Niang''s expression did not change at all. Jin Xiaolou could tell that she was speaking sincerely.


    This Jin Xiaolou in front of him was definitely a person who knew her place, but she did not recognize the person who was previously with him.


    "My name is Jin Xiaolou, I am from Xin Ning." Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath, "She isn''t any extraordinary person, she''s just the most vulgar peasant girl."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. We know each other now." Jin Xiaolou smiled at her.


    When Dai Chun saw this, he immediately clapped. "So it''s Boss Jin Jin Xiaolou! This lowly one has long heard of your great name! Since Boss Jin appreciates our Fu Niang so much, why don''t you let Fu Niang and Mr. Yu follow you back to the manor. If you let Fu Niang stay with Boss Jin for a few more days, wouldn''t it be better to paint and advertise? "


    "Very good!" Jin Xiaolou immediately agreed, "Then we''ll be going back first, and send someone to pick up Fu Niang and Mr. Yu."


    The moment Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun returned to the Rainbow Garden, they immediately sent their palanquin over to the Liusu Pavilion.


    Before long, two palanquins slowly walked in from outside the waterlogged alley and stopped in front of the Rainbow Garden.


    It was dark now, Lin''er and Nan Yang had returned from hunting in the outskirts. Although they said that they were hunting, Nan Yang was actually using the fact that she was hunting as a pretext to go to the wilderness in the outskirts to check out the terrain. After a period of time, Lord Seven and the rest would return with soldiers. Leading soldiers without an imperial edict would not allow them to enter the capital. They would have to be stationed outside the city.


    Lin''er was holding a rabbit in his hand, clashing head on with the Fu Niang who just got off the palanquin.


    When Fu Niang saw the little child, she was startled for a moment. Then, the rabbit in the little child''s hands pounced towards Fu Niang, grabbing onto Fu Niang''s leg.


    Lin''er was not afraid of life, and had relatives, but he had never been so close to strangers, so this was why he knew Fu Niang.


    Jin Xiaolou happened to be standing in front of the door. Seeing the Lin''er''s appearance, her heart ached. When Gui Zhi left, the Lin''er was just a baby, he could remember the Gui Zhi with his instincts, so how could Gui Zhi forget them?


    The reason why Jin Xiaolou was so sure that the Fu Niang was Gui Zhi was because, other than her own feelings, she also felt that the person behind the bead curtain that she saw in the Liusu Pavilion was not simple.


    The Fu Niang seemed to be bait and waited for Jin Xiaolou to bite.


    That person was confident that Jin Xiaolou would be able to take the bait, so the Fu Niang must be a laurel!


    Nan Yang grabbed hold of the rabbit and looked towards the Lin''er helplessly. "You finally got prey that you couldn''t bear to kill or eat, why did you say you had to keep it? How did you let go the moment you arrived at your doorstep?"


    Seeing the Lin''er turn his head and stick out her tongue at him, Nan Yang sighed and shook his head.


    She couldn''t do anything about Lin''er, this little ancestor was much harder to serve than Seventh Elder! Ye Zichen shrugged, "Alright, I''ll be in charge of raising it to the point of being fat and white. Just hug his leg and go!"


    This little son of a b * tch, he knew that hugging a woman''s legs was better than Seventh Elder!


    Nan Yang muttered in her heart, thinking that although there were countless beauties around Seventh Master, she had never really taken any of them seriously.


    She had already seen Huang Guizhi''s portrait many times, and just as she was about to speak, she saw Jin Xiaolou shake her head, and without saying a word, she turned and walked away.


    Jin Xiaolou hugged Lin''er and smiled lightly. "Children like you."


    Fu Niang followed Jin Xiaolou and entered the Rainbow Garden, and also replied: "Perhaps it''s fate, and this child looks kind to me as well."


    That night, Lin''er insisted on sleeping next to Fu Niang. Jin Xiaolou couldn''t refuse, so after obtaining Fu Niang''s consent, she placed him under Fu Niang''s bed.


    Inside the Bi Wu Hall, Lv Yun lit up the lamp wick, and just as she was approaching the table, she heard Jin Xiaolou who had been deep in thought say: "Do we have a lot of informants now?"


    Lv Yun nodded her head, she was still very confident in herself.


    Tomorrow, you will send someone to investigate the background of the Fu Niang. Jin Xiaolou spoke up, "If she was really raised in the capital, she would have found the source of everything, where she lived, who she had in her family, and who she was before she entered the pavilion. Don''t leak any of this information."


    "Yes." Lv Yun replied, "Even if a bird were to fly over, it would leave a shadow behind. She is a living person, she will definitely be able to feel everything clearly."


    On the second day, Jin Xiaolou finished communicating with the painter about the painting methods of the advertisement, and left some time for him to paint a portrait of the Fu Niang.


    Jin Xiaolou, on the other hand, was sitting by the side with Nian Er in her arms, staring blankly at the Fu Niang, who was sitting upright amidst the beautiful flowers and flowers.


    Previously, she already knew that Gui Zhi was a beauty, but she didn''t expect him to be so dazzling when he dressed up. He was barely able to compare himself to the lush purple flowers by his side.


    Especially when she smiled, there was a natural sense of injury within her beauty. It made people want to go and take care of her, to understand more about her.


    If a woman, especially a woman in a rafter, could make people want to know, then she would succeed. It was only a matter of time before she became the number one pillar.


    Noticing that someone was staring at him, Fu Niang slowly turned her face to the side and calmly met Jin Xiaolou''s eyes.


    Their gazes met. One was filled with a myriad of emotions, while the other was completely at a loss.


    Jin Xiaolou sighed, and was about to carry Nian Er and leave the place first, when she heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. Lv Yun quickly approached and bent down to whisper into Jin Xiaolou''s ear: "Innkeeper, I found out."


    "So fast?" Jin Xiaolou had already known that Lv Yun had spread their news more and more widely, but she didn''t think that they would be gathered to such an extent;


    "Shopkeeper, that Fu Niang lied. She was not born in the capital, and did not have any important people by her side. According to informants, this Fu Niang entered Liusu Pavilion because she was alone and did not have the money to eat. Lv Yun explained herself, "It was said that she had met with trouble, escaped to the capital, and had her head smashed by a stone, I can''t remember anything from the past. It was fortunate that the owner of Liusu Pavilion saved her, gave her a name, and trained her for a few months.


    "Stones that hit the head?" This was originally good news, because this news could more clearly prove that the Fu Niang was Grandmaster Gui. However, the more Jin Xiaolou heard, the more her brows tightened, "Who asked you about this, is it accurate?"


    Lv Yun replied: "This informant is already used to Tan Clan sending take-out gifts in the alley, and the son of a household is working in the Liusu Pavilion, that son''s mouth is tightly shut, but his father, who is over fifty years old, can''t take it anymore. When our informant sent the takeaway food, he asked a few more questions, and that person pretty much told us everything, and it should not be fake."


    "According to him, some people died after encountering the torrent. Fu Niang was fine, but her head was smashed by a stone, she could not even figure out who she was! " Lv Yun then continued, "In my opinion, it must be Gui Qi!"


    Jin Xiaolou muttered: "But looking at that Fu Niang, it doesn''t look like she was lying ¡­"


    "Innkeeper, you don''t know, that Dai Chun''s appearance when he looks at Sven isn''t anything good. Maybe during the few months he trained Gui Qi, he only taught her how to put on an act." Lv Yun sighed, "Fortunately, Gui Zhi is in our garden, if not who knows how much money the Liusu Pavilion will earn from the Gui Qi."


    "If that''s really the case, then it''s simple." "Back then, Gui Qi used some sort of method to escape from the hands of those bandits, but she didn''t know the direction, and she was alone. Only the road to the capital was a main road, and Gui Qi could only follow it, and wanted to walk along it to find the way. Who would have known that she would run into a mountain torrent, causing her to lose her memory.


    "Is it really that simple?" It was unknown why, but when Jin Xiaolou thought of the look Dai Tang Chun had towards the person in the pearl curtain, she felt that this matter was like a calm river, the undercurrent that swirled below could easily suck someone who was careless into the abyss and shatter their body.

 C199

    But it was laurel.


    When Jin Xiaolou came to this era, she was the first person who gave her warmth, allowing her to walk step by step until she reached this day.


    Even if she was facing an unmistakable abyss, she would still have to jump.


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath and said a few words to Lv Yun. Then she turned to look at the smiling Fu Niang in the flowers, and walked away with the child.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was about to set and the clouds were obscuring the sky and the sun was about to set, Mr Yu put away his paintbrush, and only drew a small part of the advertisement. At this rate, he would have to stay in the Rainbow Garden for at least ten to fifteen days.


    On the other hand, Mr Yu was not in a hurry. He was eating well in Rainbow Garden, and he wished that he could be slower by thirty percent with each stroke, extending the ten days to half a year, and three to five years ¡­


    Just as Fu Niang walked out of the flower bush, beads of rain the size of beans rained down from the sky. Some Little Maid immediately held up umbrellas and sent Fu Niang back to the pavilion at the east side.


    Even though Little Maid had given her all, the hem of her shoulders were still soaked by the heavy rain. Little Maid knew that Fu Niang was her master''s esteemed guest and was extremely flustered, but she did not expect Fu Niang to not mind at all. She brushed off the rain on her body and continued to push open the door.


    The moment he stepped into the house, he saw Jin Xiaolou waiting alone inside. A thin layer of light seeped in from the window and onto Jin Xiaolou''s body, her expression was warm and gentle, causing Fu Niang''s heart to palpitate uncontrollably. She felt that this face was extremely familiar.


    Fu Niang pinched her own palm, allowing the pain to keep her head clear. She then slowly bowed and asked softly: "Boss Jin is waiting for me in my room. Is there anything related to the advertisement?"


    Jin Xiaolou shook his head: "I just have nothing to do, and want to talk to you."


    As she spoke, Jin Xiaolou kept looking at Fu Niang''s eyes. Those eyes were as innocent and transparent as before, like a reflection of the moon in the heart of a lake.


    Seeing that Fu Niang''s clothes were starting to get wet, since the weather was hot, and the rain was unavoidable, Jin Xiaolou was afraid that she would catch a cold, so she quickly stood up and ordered the servants outside to get some hot water. Originally, she wanted to help Fu Niang wipe her hands and feet and change her clean clothes, but Fu Niang quickly shook her head and took half a step back, refusing: "Boss Jin does not need to worry about me, I am not a pampered person, just taking a shower is fine.


    Jin Xiaolou couldn''t argue with that, sshe could only find a dry handkerchief to wipe off the water droplets on her clothes. After that, he raised her hand and opened the box on the table.


    Fu Niang wrinkled his nose. "It smells so good."


    "It''s your favorite Lotus Root Starch, osmanthus candy." Jin Xiaolou followed up with a question, seemingly unintentionally but also intentionally. "It''s not easy to find these small cakes to the south in the capital, I specifically ordered the kitchen to make them, try it, do you still have the same taste as before?"


    Fu Niang was stunned. She only felt that Boss Jin had said something weird, but still hesitantly picked up the pastry and bit down. There was indeed a similar feeling between his lips.


    "Lotus Root Starch and osmanthus candy?" The Fu Niang muttered, "Where is this dessert?"


    "Xin Ning." Jin Xiaolou said as she looked at Fu Niang with sparkling eyes, "In my hometown, the most ordinary snacks are served at the Xin Ning area."


    The wrinkles on Fu Niang''s forehead disappeared, and very quickly, she swallowed the candy in her hand and smiled towards Jin Xiaolou: "Then I''ve never eaten before, I''ve never been to the Xin Ning before. However, Boss Jin has guessed correctly, this pastry really suits my taste. "


    "Just call me Lou." Jin Xiaolou had guessed that she would deny it, hence she directly opened her mouth and said, "The reason why I said that you liked to eat is not because I guessed, but because I know."


    It was important that she kept denying the fact that she lost her memories. Jin Xiaolou wanted to know whether it was because someone taught her to do this, or because she wanted to protect him.


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t want to beat around the bush and went straight to the point: "Fu Niang, the reason why I spent so much money to purchase your advertisement was only so that I could meet and talk to you once."


    Fu Niang''s face reddened instead. "Boss Jin, don''t be like this. Although I''m a lady from a brothel, I have my rules and won''t accompany guests ¡­"


    "You misunderstand ¡­" Jin Xiaolou was embarrassed, what was going on with this Gui Qi! I wanted to say that you are very much like a close friend of mine! "


    "Dearest ¡­ "Friend?" Fu Niang took a step forward, and stared at Jin Xiaolou without blinking.


    Or not very similar, but just. You are my close friend, but because of an accident, you lost your past memories, forgot your past events, and were accepted into the Tassel Pavilion. " Jin Xiaoluo''s heart was pounding, and his palms were sweating. "Your surname is Huang, and your name is Gui Qi. You''re not some concubine from a brothel, but a decent girl. You''re the closest person to me.


    "So now I want to ask you, is what you said in the Liusu Pavilion true?" Jin Xiaolou continued to speak, "Did you really grow up in the capital? If anyone teaches you to say these things, you can tell me. You don''t have to be afraid of anything, I can take care of the Liusu Pavilion for you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember the past, I will help you remember everything! "


    When he said the two words "everything", the miserable state in which Zhou Shuli died suddenly surfaced in front of his eyes ¡­ Everything is too cruel for Gui Qi...


    "Perhaps ¡­" I don''t need everything else, as long as you remember yourself, me, your most beloved Lin''er, it will be enough. "


    Fu Niang''s cheeks had lost their colour and turned slightly white. After a long while, she finally shook her head with difficulty: "It''s not true."


    As soon as he said that, his eyes glistened with tears, "None of them are real... "But they forced me to say that, they said that only native-born girls in the capital are liked the most, and those rural women in the capital will never be able to raise their heads or eat their fill ¡­"


    "Lou!" Fu Niang rushed forward two steps again, and tightly held onto Jin Xiaolou''s hands. "If you really know me, then you can help me out. I don''t want to return to the Liusu Pavilion, I don''t want to return to the Liusu Pavilion anymore!"


    The Fu Niang stood up again and pulled up her wet sleeves.


    Her arm was shining like jade and her wrist was covered in snow and frost. However, her clothes were on top of her arm. The first purplish bruise appeared on her arm, followed by the second, and the third ¡­ Countless wounds extended from his arm all the way to his back, causing Jin Xiaolou''s chest to twitch in pain, as though there was a blade scraping his heart.


    "I''ve forgotten the past and can''t remember anything, so they beat me up. They beat me up like crazy and told me to learn the rules and do what they say. If I make the slightest mistake, I''ll be beaten up ¡­" The Fu Niang choked with sobs, "I had no choice but to listen to them and learn how to please them, how to lie without changing my expression ¡­"


    "They... "Who are they!?" Jin Xiaolou threw herself forward and tightly hugged Gui Zhi, gently brushing against her mottled body. Jin Xiaolou knew that she had stopped hurting for a long time, but now all of the wounds had been cut into Jin Xiaolou''s body, "Who exactly are they?!"


    Fu Niang''s chin was placed lightly on Jin Xiaolou''s shoulder. There were still some tears on her face, but she had a numb and expressionless face, the expression in her eyes had already become light and cold, and the moment she said those words, her tone was just as pitiful as before. With such an expression, even if Jin Xiaolou saw it with his own eyes, she would not have believed it.


    "I don''t know who they are. As soon as I entered the capital, I was caught by them and locked in a room without daylight. I taught them the rules, learned the rules, and then sold them into Liusu Pavilion."


    As they spoke, Fu Niang''s body lightly trembled as if she was thinking of all this. She was extremely afraid.


    "They said that as long as we pass through their hands, they will be their men for the rest of their lives. Don''t even think about escaping. If you want to live, you will have to listen obediently." The Fu Niang slightly slowed down, and then continued, "Even if I enter Liusu Pavilion, I wouldn''t dare to be the slightest bit careless. Whatever boss says, I will follow and do it."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" Jin Xiaolou was busy, "It won''t happen again, it won''t happen again!"


    "I will help you get out of the Liusu Pavilion, don''t worry, from today onwards, no one will bully you again!"


    "Alright, Lou." Fu Niang lowered her eyes, the corners of her mouth raised, she raised his arm and wrapped it around Jin Xiaolou''s waist.

 C200

    Jin Xiaolou originally thought that Liusu Pavilion would not easily let the Fu Niang, this money tree, go away. She originally took out half of her Liuli Workshop to use as her final trump card.


    Who knew that before she and Lv Yun even spoke much, Dai Tang Chun had already agreed to release them. Just a small ransom, something about having plans to go back home.


    He even proposed to transfer the Liusu Pavilion to Jin Xiaolou as well, at a low price.


    This was truly out of Jin Xiaolou''s expectations. Currently, out of all the shops in the capital that were still making profits, only Liusu Pavilion and Liu Li Linlang were left. If the Liusu Pavilion were to be placed in''s hands, then all the entertainment businesses in the capital would belong to him.


    Although the entertainment industry of the entire country was dark and gloomy due to the national uniform, there would always be a time when the national mourning would have to pass. At that time, it would hit the bottom and all the pent-up emotions would be released.


    Jin Xiaolou agreed without even thinking, took out her capital, and drew the contract.


    Once she walked out of the Liusu Pavilion, Lv Yun could no longer hold her cool: "Innkeeper, why do I feel like this matter is a bit too easy?"


    "You also felt that something was wrong?" Jin Xiaolou nodded her head, "Fu Niang has left, my Liusu Pavilion has lost its main support, it is understandable for me to sell it to earn the last sum of money, but how can I let go of such a hot and well-crafted girl? This generation''s boss seems to be a shrewd person who knows how to do business. "


    "Unless, to him, redemption of the Fu Niang to us is the most profitable business." Jin Xiaolou paused, "Lv Yun, the shop assistant that you sent people to inquire about the background of the Fu Niang, where does she live?"


    Lv Yun was startled, she did not understand why the shopkeeper would suddenly ask about this. Tilting his head, he pointed to Liu Yi Yi Yi: "It''s not far from here.


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    As soon as Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, she went straight to the alley in front of him. Lv Yun quickly followed behind the shopkeeper and entered the alley. The alley of the Tan family was very narrow. The gray tiles stretched out on the sides and covered the sky completely. The limestone beneath her feet had long since grown mottled moss, so she was rather slippery as she walked.


    The third house happened to be around the corner of the alley. The gray tiles revealed a small portion of the sky, and the sunlight shone on the black stone steps leading to the door.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper had stopped at the bottom of the stone steps, Lv Yun wanted to knock on the door, but was stopped by Jin Xiaolou.


    "Don''t alarm anyone, we''ll just take a look and leave." Jin Xiaolou raised her hand and pointed to a worn out stone roulette that was placed against the wall. The stone roulette seemed like it was going to be carried for repair, but for some reason, it was placed against the wall.


    Jin Xiaolou was the first to walk over, she gently climbed up and stepped on the millstone to climb up, using both hands to support herself against the wall, she carefully looked into the courtyard.


    There were only two or three chickens in the yard, searching the ground for food, but no one was around.


    The door of the room was open, and he could clearly see inside. There was a low, square bed, and a messy pile of bedding. There were some junk on the table next to the bed, and an open iron jar filled with copper coins.


    Jin Xiaolou looked carefully, and only heard the sound of footsteps coming from the alley, and then quickly came down. Before she could even stand steadily, she saw a woman with a vegetable basket emerging from the corner.


    Perhaps the woman did not think that she would meet strangers in the alley, so she looked at Jin Xiaolou and Lv Yun suspiciously.


    Jin Xiaolou immediately smiled: "Aunt, I told this family I was supposed to come to cultivate the stone to grind the plate, why is it that no one responded to my knock for so long?"


    "A millstone?" The aunt frowned, as if she couldn''t believe that another woman would cultivate this guy. She took a long time before finally replying, "I was just saying that Tan Changsheng is using a millstone to block Dao, so he''s going to fix it?"


    "But why did you come so late?" The aunt shook her head, "Tan Changsheng''s son found a good job a few days ago. I heard that he made a lot of money and started to buy fine white rice noodles. He even said that he was going to move out and live in the western alley."


    "Miss, if you can''t open the door, I''m afraid they have already moved away!" The aunt busied herself with cooking at home. As she walked, she said, "I''m afraid they won''t be interested in this broken roller anymore. How can they have the time to wait for someone to repair it?"


    After the aunt had left, Lv Yun spoke out: "Shopkeeper, you came here to check, are you suspecting that our informant''s intelligence is wrong?"


    Jin Xiaolou shook her head: "I don''t know either, but..."


    "But what?" Lv Yun asked.


    "This Tan Changsheng''s family doesn''t seem to have moved away." Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath, "The chickens are still rearing, but the food trays are already empty. The things in the house haven''t been packed, and there''s even money lying on the bed." "It doesn''t look like we''re moving. It looks like we''re walking out of nowhere, or even ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou did not say the rest, she was only guessing, maybe the other party had already made a lot of money, and did not want all the things in the house?


    Jin Xiaolou had many questions in her mind, but since it was related to Gui Qi, she would always be confused about it. She had a feeling that she had slowly walked into someone else''s carefully woven web. She could even faintly sense who the person who made the web was. However, she did not know when the Hunter would retract the web, nor did she know about the osmanthus branch ¡­ Was he also a prey in the net, or was he one of the weavers ¡­


    No matter which type, it was hard for Jin Xiaolou to accept.


    "Lv Yun." Jin Xiaolou raised her face and faced the small half of the sunlight, "Send more people to investigate Tan Changsheng''s family''s whereabouts and the group of people Gui Qi said to keep her in check. Also, keep an eye on Prince Xian, and inform me of any minute movements at all."


    "Alright." Lv Yun nodded, "The shopkeeper, that Gui Zhi ¡­ Do I have to be watched? "


    "No need." Jin Xiaolou did not hesitate at all, "No matter what happens, no matter what she remembers, no matter what reason she agrees to stay in Rainbow Garden, Gui Zhi will always be our Gui Qi."


    Gao Lang, Hu Shan and Shan Ying''s group headed north, and wherever they went, all the rebels would surrender one after another. When they arrived at the outskirts of the capital, they had already gathered thirty thousand troops, forming a large field.


    In order to not attract attention, they had gone to the wilderness, and had set up camp in a valley ten miles away from the capital.


    It was already late autumn, and the entire valley was dyed with the color of the forest. It was a unique sight to behold. Hu Shan, Shan Ying and Feng Luanjun each led three huge armies of over ten thousand people and trained nonstop for a day. The originally undisciplined bandits were now training consecutively. The sword dance had long become a well-disciplined and well-trained army.


    Even if Gao Lang missed Jin Xiaolou a lot, at such a critical juncture, he could not rashly enter the capital to alert the enemy. He could only send Chang An back to the Rainbow Garden to check on the situation at the small pavilion.


    Seeing that Chang An was so happy that he returned, Nan Yang quickly ordered his subordinates to prepare a whole table of dishes. However, Chang An was not in a rush to eat, and only passed the letter that was in his pocket to Jin Xiaolou.


    "Madam, Seventh Elder ordered me to take this with me."


    Jin Xiaolou seemed to be a girl who had just had her first love. Having received a letter from her lover in front of so many people, even her ears had turned red.


    Lin''er and Nian Er let go of Chang An''s hand and quickly followed behind their mother. Nian Er walked crookedly behind Lin''er and shouted out loud: "We want to see father''s letter!"


    Jin Xiaolou could only sit by the side of the bed, while carrying the two children on her lap. She unfolded the letter, and before she could clearly read the words, Lin''er had already read them out loud, "My dear wife, your husband really misses you ¡­"


    Nian Er was still unable to read, but he saw a portrait of two small people hugging and kissing at the bottom of the words. He chuckled and said, "Mother ¡­ Daddy ¡­ Mouth... Mouth to mouth! "


    Jin Xiaolou stuck out her tongue, then immediately folded the letter and placed it inside her sleeves, so that the children would not see the contents of the letter.


    However, Nian Er still refused to let it go. He shook his arms and threw himself into Jin Xiaolou''s embrace, his mouth pouting like a tender white bun.


    Lifting his head, he wanted to imitate the image on the painting and kiss Jin Xiaolou.


    Helpless, Jin Xiaolou bit down on Nian Er and kissed the Lin''er, coaxing the two children out with great difficulty. Just as she heaved a sigh of relief and was about to continue reading the letter, there was a knock on the door.


    Jin Xiaolou opened the door, revealing a smiling Gui Qu outside.


    While entering the house, she picked up her jacket and compared it to Jin Xiaolou: "The weather is cold, I made an jacket for you. Quickly, take off your clothes and try it out, if it''s not suitable, I will have to take advantage of the autumn rain to fix it!"


    In these past few days, Gui Zhi never remembered what happened in the past. Just recalling it caused her to have a headache, but she grew happier by the day. Although she forgot the past, she was still closer to Jin Xiaolou.


    Thus, Jin Xiaolou stopped using all her strength to help Gui Zhi to recall his memories. After all, the past was mostly unhappy, being able to forget about it and live a happy life with someone that she was close to was the result that Jin Xiaolou wanted to see the most.


    Jin Xiaolou obediently took off her clothes and extended her hand out to put on the robe that was handed to him by Gui Zhi.


    Gui Zhi looked around the house for a few times, measuring and calculating here and there, and then when he was completely satisfied, he placed Jin Xiaolou down on the table and said, "You sit down first, I''ll go get the flowers. Choose one, I''ll make a set for the two children."


    After Gui Zhi said this, he held the dirty clothes that Jin Xiaolou just changed into, and turned to leave.

 C201

    The door closed from outside. Jin Xiaolou was still smiling as she sat in front of the table.


    After a long while, he finally made up his mind. He abruptly got up and opened the door to give chase.


    Gui Zhi''s figure had already left the courtyard and was walking on the long corridor filled with purple vines. With a gentle breeze, the purple vines swayed in the wind, obscuring the small back of Gui Zhi. With one hand, she carried the outer robe Jin Xiaolou had just changed out of, and with the other, she slightly wiggled her body, as if she was fumbling for something.


    "Gui Zhi!" Jin Xiaolou immediately shouted out, and stopped Gui Qi who was about to turn around at the end of the long corridor.


    Gui Qi''s back slightly paused, and after a moment, he slowly turned around and looked at Jin Xiaolou from a distance: "What''s wrong?"


    Jin Xiaolou walked forward and opened her mouth: "I almost forgot, the letter Gao Lang sent me is still in my sleeve."


    Gui Qi smiled. "I was just saying that there seems to be something inside the clothes."


    While speaking, he raised his hand and took out an envelope. "Here, quickly put it away! Gao Lang is so far away, and it''s rare to see a letter here, don''t lose it. "


    Seeing Jin Xiaolou silently nod her head, Gui Zhi looked up at the sky and unintentionally asked: "Gao Lang, when will he be able to come back and reunite with you and your son?"


    Jin Xiaolou lifted her face and looked at Gui Zhi''s pair of eyes that were as clear and bright as water. Then, he lightly shook her head and shrugged with a smile, "Unless Your Majesty orders for him to return to the capital, he will have to stay there forever."


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t want to lie to Gui Qi, but she had no choice now. A few days ago, Lv Yun came to report that she had already found Tan Changsheng''s family and had parked in the memorial hall outside the city for many days without anyone claiming anything.


    Fortunately, at that time when Jin Xiaolou saw that she had been unable to find Tan Changsheng for too long, she had asked her to look for the corpse that no one had found recently.


    The bodies were found in a deep pool, four in a family, neatly arranged. If it wasn''t for the fact that the informant was familiar with Tan Changsheng''s family and had also deliberately memorized the red mole on his neck, no one would have been able to recognize this body that was swollen and white.


    The death of Tan Changsheng and his family was extremely strange, so Jin Xiaolou had no choice but to be even more careful. She did not want Gui Zhi to be harmed in any way, but she would also not allow anyone to harm Gao Lang.


    Jin Xiaolou understood that Gao Lang had already arrived at the outskirts of the capital. With such a huge troop, as well as such a huge group, if it was a normal group, they would have already heard of the news.


    But now, the ground of the Great Zhou was covered in smoke, and the rebel troops were running around everywhere. Gao Lang and the others were being extremely careful, and they had covered up their tracks.


    This led to people trying to find out what happened to Gao Lang.


    "Gui Zhi." Jin Xiaolou placed the letter on her body and reached out her hand to support the person in front of him, "Before I met Gao Lang, I already knew you."


    Gui Zhi''s eyes flickered. "I know that you''ve already said it many times."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded: "What I want to say is, I want to reunite with Gao Lang, and I also want to spend a night with you, just like in the Xin Ning."


    Gui Qi''s expression was a bit erratic. In an instant, many faces flashed before her eyes. What she was afraid of, what she was moved by, what she deeply loved ¡­ But none of them were Jin Xiaolou''s.


    Seeing that Gui Qi did not say anything, Jin Xiaolou remained calm and said: "I miss you, be with me."


    The phrase "together with me" was not simply referring to the presence of Gui Zhi at his side, but to the fact that their hearts and hearts were together. It was that the two of them believed in each other without a doubt and depended on each other.


    But Guizhi only said, "Am I not already with you? Little Lou, as long as you don''t chase me away, I will always be living in this Rainbow Garden! "


    Chang An only came back to take a look, and with a letter, he was about to leave the city the next day.


    Jin Xiaolou carried Nian Er as she led the Lin''er to the city gate. Unexpectedly, right after arriving at the city gate, a wave of commotion sounded out, as two rows of soldiers holding onto spears ran towards the city gates. After a shout, the two thick and heavy city gates slowly closed.


    When it was still early in the morning, there were many people coming and going in and out of the city every day. Besides, what was the reason for closing the city gates in broad daylight?


    Seeing that Chang An was about to leave, Nan Yang quickly pulled one of the captains back and asked: "Big brother, what happened? Why are they closing the city gates at this time? "


    The leader of the soldiers waved his hand, he did not want to chat casually, but when he saw Nan Yang extend his hand and take the gold, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said: "I heard that there are a group of several thousand refugees, their harvest was bad to begin with and they did not have much food, and after getting robbed by bandits, they have nowhere to go, they all rushed to the capital!"


    The soldier spat on his tongue. "Everything is in a state of chaos, how can the people on top of this be allowed to rush into the city? There might be some people among the refugees! We are only following orders. I am afraid that it will take at least ten to fifteen days before the city gates are closed! "


    "Can we let them leave the city?" Nan Yang took out another silver ingot.


    The soldier looked the two women up and down, then glanced at the man who was following them. He wrinkled his nose and asked, "Where are you two going?"


    Nan Yang smiled apologetically: "My husband went back to visit his family in the outskirts of the capital."


    The leader of the soldiers looked at Chang An again, and said after looking at him a few times, "It''s fine to go out, but once you go out, you won''t be able to come in!"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine to let him return to his hometown for a year or so!" Nan Yang was busy.


    "Alright, then follow me!"


    The leader of the soldiers led the few of them up the city wall. After finding a remote area, he lowered the ladder and allowed Chang An to climb down.


    Although they had sent Chang An out of the city safely, Nan Yang and Jin Xiaolou''s faces were filled with worry.


    The moment the door closed, it was as if the upper levels knew that there was someone outside. Once Gao Lang wanted to enter, it would be extremely difficult.


    "Madam, although Prince Xian has not made any movements, the atmosphere in the court is getting increasingly heavier." Nan Yang lowered her voice, "The world is so chaotic, and the new emperor is too young to be in charge. Many people advocate to cripple the empress dowager and support the Prince Xian."


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou was frowning and not saying a word, Nan Yang continued to speak: "It''s just that I am unable to understand what Prince Xian is thinking. Logically speaking, this is his best chance right now."


    "He''s waiting for an opportunity, a legitimate moment." Jin Xiaolou looked up, "For example, those refugees who suddenly appeared."


    "Travellers?" Nan Yang felt a chill down her spine.


    "That''s right, the refugees have come and blocked the city gate. No one can enter from the outside and the people inside cannot leave." The more Jin Xiaolou thought about it, the more it sounded out, "If the imperial court were to start a conflict again because of this group of refugees, the Prince Xian would change hands, who in the capital can stop him?"


    Nan Yang said as she held her breath, "Then ¡­ We need to hurry up and tell Seventh Elder. "


    "Chang An will tell him." Jin Xiaolou believed that Chang An must have caught on, "Right now, think of a way to build a good relationship with the leader of the soldiers, find a chance to sneak out of the city and join this group of people. There are a lot of information that can only be found out if you are here."


    "Yes." Without further ado, Nan Yang handed the Lin''er over to Jin Xiaolou and immediately left.


    Nan Yang first invited the soldier to drink a pot of the good spring water, after drinking a bit, she was able to clearly feel which side of the city wall was high, which side was low, and which parts were full of dog holes. After that, she bought some clothes from the beggars on the street, put them on without feeling smelly or dirty, found a slightly wider dog hole, and squeezed out.


    Outside of the capital city gate, wails filled the air, the refugees blocking the door were all thin and yellow, their clothing did not cover their bodies, but Nan Yang, who was dressed in beggar''s clothes, was the most neat out of all of them.


    Nan Yang only slept in front of the city gate for one night, then she had a good understanding of the history of these refugees.


    Jin Xiaolou had just woken up and fed the two kids, then she was taking them for a walk in the garden. Nan Yang was too busy to bother with the smell, she wanted to explain the situation to Jin Xiaolou directly, but seeing that Gui Qi was by his side, he hesitated for a moment before changing into a new set of clothes.


    He walked forward, and by telling Jin Xiaolou to look at the new pastries, he set aside the osmanthus branch and the two children.


    Madam, I''m afraid that Prince Xian will make his move in the next two days! Nan Yang became anxious, "Three months ago, that group of refugees had already wandered all the way to the outskirts of the capital, but because the capital city''s Son of Heaven did not dare act rashly, they did not go into the capital, but instead stayed in the nearby villages to beg for food and for a living. But one day ago, a beggar appeared out of nowhere and told them that the new Emperor had just ascended to the throne, and was about to pacify the citizens, and had come to comply with the wishes of the people. As long as they blocked the entrance of the capital and insisted on entering the capital to eat their fill, the Emperor would definitely not sit idly by and give them a place to live and eat their fill! "


    Jin Xiaolou clenched her fists tightly.


    "In my opinion, this group of people was instigated by the Prince Xian. He must have known what happened to Seventh Elder, so he immediately made his move. He let this group of refugees block the city gate, and his next step would be to go against the heavens'' will!"

 C202

    "Quick!" After preparing the carrier pigeons, immediately send messages to Gao Lang, telling him to return to the capital immediately! " Jin Xiaolou quickly explained to Nan Yang. With that, she got up and walked out.


    After taking Lv Yun with him, he instructed the Attendant s with Rainbow Garden to head to the various grain farms in the capital to collect food.


    In half a day''s time, they had brought back five horse carriages carrying food. Jin Xiaolou immediately ordered the Attendant to prepare thousands of small sacks, which were filled with food and linen, and slowly walked towards the city gate.


    Before she could reach the city gate, the soldier who was the leader of the group came up to her: "The city gate is already closed. No one is allowed to enter or leave. Young lady, please go back!"


    Jin Xiaolou shot a glance at Lv Yun, and Lv Yun immediately avoided the leader of the soldiers, taking the opportunity when all the soldiers were focused on Jin Xiaolou, no one was looking at her, thus she stuck to the corner of the wall and went forward, while Jin Xiaolou called the carriage Attendant behind him to continue walking.


    "Sir, we don''t want to leave the city. This carriage is filled with rice porridge. I want to give it to the refugees outside."


    "Merciful porridge?" The soldier''s eyes widened, "You can''t go out while the city gates are locked. Don''t use this good porridge!"


    Just as the leader of the soldiers finished speaking, Lv Yun who was above them shouted out of the city: "My fellow villagers, my brothers and sisters, the calamities and man-made disasters are causing you all to be so hungry that you all can''t bear to live. My shopkeeper is truly intolerable, he has specially come to converse with you all today! My shopkeeper has promised that he will definitely find a place for all of you to settle down. It goes without saying that you will be able to shelter from the wind and rain; you will definitely have enough food for three meals a day! "


    Once Lv Yun said that, the people below immediately started to boil, they started to cause a ruckus, and even knocked into the city gates.


    The leader was so anxious that he slapped the soldier next to him. "Why are you looking at the door? Why did she run upstairs?"


    The two soldiers broke out in cold sweat and quickly ran up the city walls in an attempt to catch Lv Yun.


    There were many refugees in front of the city gate. They were already afraid of chaos. Once chaos broke out, no one could predict what would happen. When the time came, it would all be spread out over the head of the soldiers.


    "Sir Shangguan, don''t be in such a hurry!" Jin Xiaolou laughed, "Since the refugees are here, closing the city gates is not a solution. I can''t open the city gates, and solve the desperate situation of the refugees, then evacuate the refugees, and restore the unobstructed flow of the city gates!"


    Jin Xiaolou continued: "You also know that the reason why the higher-ups sealed this door, was because they were afraid that there would be a mob causing trouble. However, the city gate was closed for a long time, making it easy for people to come and go outside the city. If they were sent away, the danger to the refugees would be eliminated, and their anger would be quelled! At the moment, His Majesty is very worried about how many matters there are in the world. If you can help His Majesty out, then there will be a matter of great concern. This achievement will be enough to raise you to several levels! "


    The leader of the soldiers was just a little soldier, he naturally did not know the real meaning behind sealing the city gate, he pondered on Jin Xiaolou''s words, the more he thought about it, the more logical it seemed, if he could settle this matter by himself, maybe the higher ups would be happy, and give him a high ranking official to do it, it would truly be a meteorite in the sky.


    However, making the door open without permission was still a big deal. He frowned and hesitated, not knowing if he should take his life to gamble.


    The refugees below saw the woman who had just promised them being forcefully kidnapped by the two soldiers in the blink of an eye. They were extremely excited as they shouted and shouted. Some of them even picked up rocks to smash the door.


    The commotion outside became even more shocking, and the leader of the soldiers was in a dilemma.


    They all said that the greater the risk, the greater the reward, what should he do?


    Seeing the soldier hesitating, Jin Xiaolou replied slowly: "Sir, please be at ease. I will first pacify the refugees, and then think of a way to make them leave the house.


    "You have a way to get them to leave?" The soldier was surprised.


    "That''s right!" Jin Xiaolou smiled, "Didn''t I say that I want to cook? I know that the city gate cannot be opened, so I prepared a gunny sack in advance. As long as I can put the rice in the sack and throw them down one by one, I can fill their stomachs and tell them to listen to me with peace of mind! "


    The soldier''s eyes lit up, just as he was about to open his mouth to agree, he saw the Supreme Court''s Young Official, Bai Ruyi, walk quickly towards him.


    Wearing a long jade orchid robe, Bai Ruyi walked in front of the few of them and lightly nodded in acknowledgement.


    He had already felt that the city gates were strangely closed, so he always hung in front of them, wanting to find out the reason why they were shut.


    Everything that Jin Xiaolou and the rest had done just now, was seen by Bai Ruyi.


    He admired Jin Xiaolou from the bottom of his heart, but his gaze was not fixated on Jin Xiaolou at all. He only pursed his lips, and spoke to the soldier leader: "Do as Boss Jin says!"


    "Boss Jin?" The soldier was shocked, "Boss Jin of the Liuli Workshop?!"


    "So he is actually such a famous person. I knew it! How could such a good idea be come up with by ordinary people!" The soldier immediately flattered Jin Xiaolou, and after hearing that the Supreme Court''s Young Official had also spoken, he did not hesitate anymore and agreed to Jin Xiaolou''s plan immediately.


    Jin Xiaolou ordered the Attendant to put the grains into the gunny sack and tie it properly. Then, she threw the bags down from the top of the city wall.


    When he threw the first and second bags, he immediately shouted and snatched it away. Jin Xiaolou quickly replied, "No need to snatch it, everyone has it!"


    She kept her word. Half of the food in the capital had already been taken away by her. It was enough for the refugees below to have two bags each.


    The people who received the sack opened it in panic. When they saw the white rice inside, tears and snot almost flowed out. Many of them even knelt down and kowtowed toward the people on the walls.


    He felt that those above were all sent by the gods to save their lives.


    "After everyone has eaten their fill, head east for a mile. There is a Spirit Water Village! If you trust me, then you can just wait there. Not only will you not bring everyone here to become rich, you will definitely be able to fill your stomachs! "


    Jin Xiaolou still remembered that when the Linlang Workshop was about to crumble, Xia Gu had bought a lot of fields and livestock in the Spirit Water Village, so it was just right for her to borrow them now.


    After Jin Xiaolou finished speaking, the refugees carrying sacks all replied, "Lady Xian! Since you have saved our lives, we will naturally trust you! "


    Lv Yun looked at the grateful faces of the people below him and felt touched herself. She shouted at the top of his lungs: "Our shopkeeper''s name is Jin Xiaolou! Just call her Boss Jin! "


    More voices came from below, "Boss Jin, let''s go!" "Boss Jin, no matter how long it takes, you will always be waiting!" Boss Jin, we will go wherever you want us to go! "


    Looking at the thousands of refugees gathered in front of the city gate, who left in a flash, the soldier was shocked. This Boss Jin was really powerful! No wonder it could make the business so big!


    "Open the gates!" The leader of the soldiers stood on the wall and shouted.


    The pouring rain shrouded the entire capital in a thick layer of water vapor. A bolt of purple lightning streaked across the sky, and with a kacha sound, the dark sky turned bright.


    In the imperial court, most of the officials kneeling on the floor were trembling in fear at the sudden noise.


    Wind gushed into the hall from outside, blowing against the bead curtain in front of Empress Dowager Gao. The eunuch attending to his side hurried forward to protect him. However, Empress Dowager Gao spoke out straightforwardly, "If you have something to say, do it. If you have nothing to do, leave the court. "It''s raining heavily, so let''s all return early."


    With that, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    The new emperor was submissive, but just as he was about to stand up, someone shouted from below, "May the empress dowager return to the throne and his Majesty!"


    Empress Dowager Gao raised her eyebrows, and the eunuch by his side shouted: "Impudent!"


    The people below were neither humble nor haughty. "The imperial court is the court of the Zhao family with the Great Zhou. This world is also the emperor''s world. For the sake of the Great Zhou, this subject has risked my life to advise you, hoping that the empress dowager will find a way back! "


    "Since you know you are risking your life, what else can you say?" Empress Dowager Gao did not even blink, "Drag him down and kill him."


    "Yes." The eunuchs on both sides immediately went forward, dragging the old official below them by the arm as they walked out of the hall.


    With this, a large number of people in the great hall kneeled down.


    The old official was the Minister of the Civil Service. He had worked in the field for half his life and was about to return home in glory, yet he lost his life in this way.


    "Empress Dowager, think twice!" Another person shouted, "It''s against the rules for the empress dowager to act in such a way. The rules are the foundation of the nation, so empress dowager ¡­"


    Before that person could finish speaking, Empress Dowager Gao coldly spoke out: "What, do you also want to accompany the Minister of the Government?"


    "This, this ¡­" The people below did not dare to say anything more.


    After a while, most of the officials in the hall took off their black muslin hats. "If the empress dowager is going to do this, then we''ll have to use that as an excuse."


    "Her Majesty is the dictator. Her Majesty is young, and Prince Xian can only rely on you to take charge of the situation now!"


    Thus, Prince Xian stood up, and just as he took a step forward, he still calmly spoke, and said word by word: "Are all of you planning to kill the monarch and rebel?"


    As soon as the words "King Slaughterer and Rebellion" came out of his mouth, the New Emperor''s legs on the Dragon Throne went limp, and he actually fell straight onto the ground.

 C203

    "The empress dowager''s words are serious. This subject and the rest are all loyal and devoted to His Majesty and the late emperor. This subject absolutely dares to say the word ''rebellion''!" The officials were all excited. "This subject is acting in accordance with the wishes of the late emperor, stabilizing His Majesty''s power, and protecting our Great Zhou for generations to come."


    "Hmph." Empress Dowager Gao sneered, but before she finished, Prince Xian Zhao Jin took another step forward.


    This step brought him almost to the emperor.


    Zhao Jin reached out his hand and easily scooped up the Emperor who had collapsed onto the ground, then said slowly: "If Your Majesty can''t sit still and find his seat, I might as well do it in your place."


    "You, you!" The crowd below started to clamor. It was true that they were the ones who instigated Zhao Jin to step forward and take charge of the matter, but they only wanted Zhao Jin to coerce the empress dowager to hand over the Imperial Jade Seal, to return the favor to the emperor.


    Although there were many such rumors in and out of the imperial court, replacing them was an unfair act. Who would be so bold as to try to usurp the throne?


    "How dare you!" Empress Dowager Gao trembled in anger behind the pearl curtain, she never thought that Zhao Jin would actually say such words, "You are openly conspiring against the emperor, plotting to harm your own brothers and sisters, replacing them, such disloyal and crazy actions, will make you suffer for tens of thousands of years, and bear thousands of insults. Prince Xian, are you not afraid?"


    "That''s all behind me." Zhao Jin''s expression was normal, "Since I''m no longer here, what does letting them say have to do with me?"


    "This, this ¡­" The officials looked at each other. The majority of them were unwilling to have their power in the hands of the empress dowager, but did not dare to openly support the Prince Xian as well. These types of deeds were all recorded in the annals of history.


    Who would have thought that they, a group of old geezers who had stayed in the government for dozens of years, would actually be used by the Prince Xian as an excuse to retaliate and usurp power?


    Zhao Jin smiled faintly. He was determined to win. With a wave of his hand, Qinghong led a group of people to guard the entrance, and the door slowly closed.


    Due to the torrential downpour, the sky was not bright in the first place. Now that the doors were tightly shut, only the dim glow of the palace lights remained in the hall.


    Zhao Jin stood slightly to his side. Under the light, he seemed even more mysterious and unfathomable, causing others to shiver in fear.


    "Every single person in this hall, those who managed to survive, are all my accomplices!" Zhao Jin said unhurriedly: "Regarding today''s matter, how you guys listen to it, and how it goes out or dies in your stomach, I do not care, you guys handle it."


    Who would dare to say even half a word to an accomplice like that?


    Since the Prince Xian was conspiring against them, then the empress dowager and the new emperor would not be able to live on. At that time, the empress dowager would say that the empress dowager was reluctant to part with her authority, and that her rage had caused the death of the new emperor. The Prince Xian had even killed a traitor, the Gao family.


    It was only when Zhao Jin took out the sword and compared it to this year''s thirteen year old New Emperor Zhao Yu''s neck that Empress Dowager Gao panicked. Her hands that were tightly holding onto the curtain began to tremble, she believed from the bottom of her heart that this Zhao Jin could really do it, that her life was already in danger. However, before she could say anything, the New Emperor covered her head with both hands and sobbed, "Fifth Brother, I''ll give you the throne, don''t kill me! "I don''t want to be an emperor, I''ve never wanted to be one. I''ll give you anything you want, I beg you, please don''t kill me!"


    Zhao Jin squinted his eyes. He felt that letting such a person become the emperor was really an insult to his Great Zhou! He wasn''t even willing to use his own sword to kill him!


    Just as he was about to retract his sword, he heard a creaking sound as the door behind him was quickly pushed open. Zhao Jin frowned, he felt that Qinghong''s methods were far from being as reliable as Red Xiao''s.


    Just as he was about to turn around, a short arrow flew in with the light.


    The short arrow was not even the size of a palm, but its speed was even faster than lightning. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of Zhao Jin, who subconsciously dodged to the side. How could he have come so quickly?


    He was so fast that the situation had not yet stabilized, the Imperial Jade Seal had not been taken, and he had yet to sit on the Dragon Throne. Even if it was the city gate that was filled with refugees, it would be more than enough for Zhao Yao to barge through for a while. Furthermore, the Imperial Palace''s Imperial Guards had long been replaced by Zhao Jin as his men. He shouldn''t have come so fast!


    The arrow struck the sword in Zhao Jin''s hand, causing the blades to clash, the small arrow flew the length of the hall, the power was astonishing, Zhao Jin''s hand trembled, and almost dropped the sword.


    His brows furrowed even more. Just as he was about to take action, the door to the hall opened completely. Two rows of soldiers with spears in their hands came in, followed by several long swords in their hands.


    The soldiers were all bathed in blood and reeked of blood. The entire main hall was like a pot that was about to boil. Hot air was rising and rolling unceasingly.


    Only then did Gao Lang come out from the back, while Chang An carried the cyan rainbow that had already been knocked unconscious by him.


    Zhao Jin''s face became a little ugly. At a place where he could not see, Hu Shan and Shan Ying were already standing guard outside the imperial palace. A great deal of corpses had covered up a disaster, and the strange wind and clouds had silently dissipated into thin air.


    The various officials were all shocked and felt that the Prince Yao was like a godly soldier from heaven. A few of the older officials with fragile minds almost cried in front of the crowd.


    He just clutched his chest and shouted, "Yao ¡­" Prince Yao! The Prince Yao is here! "


    The Prince Yao was the son of the direct descendant of the Empress Dowager Gao, he was afraid that he would come. Although the Prince Xian could not rebel, the empress dowager''s jade seal could not be retracted either.


    Both were bad thoughts.


    However, no one dared to speak anymore.


    Zhao Jin was also a person who was clear about the situation. Seeing that Qinghong had lost, he was naturally defeated on the outside, and he was alone, so he did not need to make any fearless struggles, he was not a hysterical person, and knew that Qing Shan would not have to worry about his life. Throwing the sword away, he said to Gao Lang: "Let the news spread, the future will not be pleasant, Seventh Brother!"


    Gao Lang said coldly: "What does what others say have to do with me? I only do what I want to do! "


    Zhao Jin chuckled, they were really blood brothers.


    "However, don''t worry. At the moment, I don''t want your life!" As Gao Lang''s voice fell, Zhao Jin''s shoulders, which had been tensed up until now, finally fell heavily.


    Gao Lang turned around, and his gaze swept across the crowd of court officials one by one. Wherever his gaze passed, the people kneeling on the ground would tremble. Inside the pearl curtain, Empress Dowager Gao was still in a state of shock. When she saw Seventh Brother standing in front of him like a majestic god, he was even more terrified. Only she knew that, in terms of methods, this Seventh Brother was far more powerful than the Fifth Brother. Moreover, in the entire world, the person who wanted to kill her the most was this Prince Yao Zhao Yao in front of her.


    Empress Dowager Gao also wanted to cry, which made Zhao Yao feel pity. However, before he could even make a sound, he heard the New Emperor speaking in a sobbing tone, "Seventh Brother, are you here to steal my throne as well? As long as you want it, I''ll give it to you. Don''t learn from Fifth Brother, don''t take my life! "


    Gao Lang reached out his hand and grabbed Zhao Yu''s shoulder. The moment he placed his hand on his, Zhao Yu was as frightened as a little chicken, trembling non-stop until he felt that his shoulder did not use much strength. Instead, a warm feeling came over.


    "I won''t kill you. You are the emperor of the Great Zhou, the master of the world. No one would dare to kill you." Gao Lang said softly, "As long as I am here, I will protect you for one day. No one will be able to take away your throne!"


    Zhao Yu opened his eyes and looked up. The light from outside the hall shone down from Gao Lang''s back, causing Zhao Yu to only be able to see the silhouette of a black mountain. Zhao Yu was unable to see Prince Yao''s expression clearly, but he knew that Prince Yao''s eyes were bright and handsome.


    Zhao Yu was vaguely reminded of how when he was young, when Seventh Brother was still a fool, he was jumping around the imperial garden by himself, wanting to pluck cherries from trees to eat. In such a huge imperial garden, there were many palace maids and eunuchs coming and going, but no one paid attention to him. Zhao Yu looked at the clumsy Seventh Brother for a while, thought for a bit, and when no one was looking, he quickly ran over and stuffed a cherry cake into Seventh Brother''s hands.


    That cherry cake was so fragrant and sweet, it was personally made for him by his mufei. He couldn''t bear to eat it, yet somehow was willing to give it to the unfamiliar Seventh Brother.


    At that time, everyone had taught him to stay away from the Seventh Prince. For this, he had even been ruthlessly reprimanded by mufei ¡­


    Only, from start to finish, Zhao Yu felt that when Seventh Brother received the cherry cake, he looked at him with such a bright gaze, and did not seem like a fool at all ¡­


    Zhao Yu placed his hand back on Zhao Yao''s, and nodded heavily.


    Gao Lang smiled, raised his head and looked at the trembling bead curtain, the eunuchs on both sides had long ago rolled down the white jade steps.


    "The empress dowager used the excuse that the new emperor is young as an excuse to seize power and endanger the imperial court. She''ll immediately take back the Imperial Jade Seal and hand it over to the new emperor, then lock it in the Left Fortune Palace to prevent anyone from entering or leaving."

 C204

    Although the Zuo Fu Palace was not a cold palace, because of its remote location, no one dared to enter Grand Concubine Wei''s palace after she died of consumption. It had been empty for several years. The house was in ruins and had not been repaired for a long time. Even the cold palace was inferior to it.


    Madam Gao only felt her body go limp, her legs as soft as dough. Her knees bent as she sat down on a cushion on a wooden chair.


    His body pressed down and the room was filled with dust.


    Sui Gu hurried forward. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, be careful. Please wait for this servant to sweep your ashes before sitting down."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to sweep away the dust in the room and then hurriedly went to fetch water to sprinkle on the floor. This room had been closed for too long and was stuffy and dirty. How could a servant live here?


    Even Sui Gu found it hard to endure, much less the empress dowager.


    However, Lady Gao waved her hand. "Forget it, what kind of house have we not lived in before? In a few days I''m afraid I''ll be even worse than I was before. "


    At the mention of the past, Gau let out a long sigh. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at the floating specks of dust in the sunlight. He felt that his life was like this dust, moving up and down, unable to be at peace. He thought that he could control Zhao Yu and tighten the Imperial Jade Seal to cover the sky with one hand, allowing her to do whatever she wanted with one hand.


    However, after this experience, the Gao Clan also understood from the bottom of their hearts that they were not the type of person to rule the world. Back then, when the previous emperor approved the papers and pointed to the lands, it seemed to be very easy.


    Lady Gao closed her eyes. The light caused her eyelids to turn blood-red, and made her think of the myriad of peach blossoms on her Yao Xi. Such a gorgeous, beautiful peach flower had not been seen since she left the Yao Xi sixteen years ago.


    She hated everything about Yao Xi, but she had missed the peach blossoms of Yao Xi all night long. She felt that the peach blossoms were like her;


    When she thought it through the most important part, she even called over the female official from the clothing department. Despite her persuasion that the peach blossoms would only blossom but not bear fruit and had a bad effect, she still ordered the female official to sew the Yao Xi peach blossoms onto the sleeves of her skirt.


    Seeing the empress dowager''s dazed look, Sui Gu''s heart ached. "Esteemed empress dowager, don''t be discouraged. This is only a temporary situation.


    "We can leave it as it is. This servant sees that Prince Yao is someone who cares about his reputation, and will definitely not take his place as the emperor." As long as the position of the empress dowager remains, the empress dowager will always be the empress dowager. No matter how bold the Prince Yao is, he won''t dare to accuse the empress dowager of being disloyal and unfilial.


    "If worst comes to worst, we have no power and no power. Empress, on the contrary, we''re happy to relax and enjoy ourselves in the imperial court. Isn''t that good enough?"


    Mrs. Gao shook her head, "He dares. He personally witnessed his mother''s death, and he still managed to think of a way to keep his life by pretending to be stupid at such a young age. It''s also me who underestimated him. "


    "We''ve already lost. We''re just waiting for him to come." "Sui Gu, I have lived days that I did not even dare to dream of in the past. I should be satisfied, but ¡­ But when I think of the man in front of me, I feel indignant. Why? What right do you have to treat me like this? "


    Jin Xiaolou followed behind Gao Lang, went around the east side of the road and headed towards the Left Fortune Palace.


    The trees and grasses of the Zufu Temple grew lush and dense, but the plum trees had long since withered away. Several sparrows perched on the plum branches flew into the sky as they flapped their wings when they heard someone coming.


    Just as she walked to the entrance of the palace, Jin Xiaolou heard a burst of miserable screams coming from inside the palace. Gao Lang stopped in her tracks, stroked Jin Xiaolou''s shoulders, and after seeing him nod her head, she walked in.


    Gao Lang only brought Jin Xiaolou here alone. He wanted to come here to uncover his secret, but he was also talking about the secret of the current Empress Dowager.


    Even the secret of the late emperor.


    As she walked in, Sui Gu turned to look at the two women. They were much more beautiful than before.


    Seeing that it was Gao Lang and Jin Xiaolou, both of them were not surprised. Empress Dowager Gao even calmed down and said: "You have finally arrived."


    Gao Lang also didn''t stand out as he walked over and sat down next to the empress dowager. He raised his head and looked at the woman who had been called Empress Mother for sixteen years.


    Jin Xiaolou stood behind Gao Lang and could clearly see his curled up fingers slightly tremble.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that she was also afraid of the truth in her heart. The only thing she could do was accompany him when he was afraid.


    "What do you want to ask? Take the chance to ask." Empress Dowager Gao spoke up.


    "You know what I want to ask." Gao Lang spoke, and a moment later, he arrived once more, "Sixteen years ago, just how much did you know about what happened in the Hall of Healing?"


    "I know as much as you want me to know." Empress Dowager Gao sat upright in front of him, her posture not the least bit disturbed. Her cheeks, which had turned slightly red when she was injured a moment ago, had also gradually recovered.


    "Alright." Gao Lang took a deep breath, "My mother, Imperial Consort Gao Jia, just how did she die?"


    After he finished asking, Gao Lang suddenly remembered the huge fire that burned everything down that year. The flames that filled the sky dyed half of the capital red, as well as that man''s hideous face and that woman''s miserable wails ¡­


    Jin Xiaolou saw that Gao Lang''s shoulders trembled imperceptibly, and so she covered her hands. The warm feeling in his palms passed through his clothes to Gao Lang.


    "Didn''t you see it with your own eyes?" Empress Dowager Gao turned her head and looked at Gao Lang, then laughed lightly: "Your mother was killed by your father, do you still need to ask me again?"


    "Why?" Gao Lang anxiously asked, "Why did he kill my mother?"


    He got the throne with the power of his mother''s family. In front of others, he doted on and respected his mother so much. Why? Why would he do that?


    When they were young, his mother would often hug Gao Lang and tell him about the scene when they first met. She also told him about how they had fallen in love and how they had loved each other for so long that they could bear the fruits of their love.


    It was just that love was fleeting, especially after one had ascended to the throne. Those love and respect seemed to have become people''s, behind the back became mother''s endless tears.


    "I was just praising you for being smart with Sui Gu. Why are you asking me all these questions now?" The empress dowager shook her head helplessly. "Why did your father kill your mother? Can''t you think of it?"


    Gao Lang suddenly closed his eyes. He had always had an answer in his heart, but he was unwilling to accept the answer as it was something that his mother had loved for half her life, just to make use of his mother.


    "Your Royal Father never loved your mother. That Gao Jia, ever since he first met the Emperor, thought it was love for himself." "At that time, the Emperor was still the Thirteenth Prince, but because of the power of the Gao Family, he had no choice but to enter into a false relationship with Gao Jia. Who knew that Gao Jia had fallen deeper and deeper into the trap, and even begged the elders of the family to help the Thirteenth Prince win the throne."


    "Gao Bin and Gao Xiang were both trash. After the thirteenth prince had obtained the throne, he had withdrawn the authority of his Gao Family. Merely by giving endless favors to the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, he was able to make the Gao Family be willing to let go and eliminate all of the influential officials and powers within it. If it wasn''t to calm the heart of the Gao Family, the Emperor would never have set up that useless person who doesn''t know anything as the crown prince! "


    "Even so, Gao Family is still a thorn in the emperor''s heart, especially the noble concubine that stays by his side every night. This woman whom he has never looked down upon, whom he has no choice but to pretend to love. If I can find an obedient, woman who doesn''t have any relationship with Gao Family to replace the noble concubine by my pillow, then I can completely exterminate the people from Gao Family. So, after finding me, soon, there will be the great fire of Blue Pepper Hall. "


    "After the fire, I will play the role of the Queen, playing around with the people from the Gao Family like playing monkeys, they are really stupid, what I ask them to do, they have no doubts about it, they obediently listen to me and do it, the evidence of the conspiracy will be released one after another, they have all been arranged clearly, within half a year, the Emperor has already executed the entire clan. I''m afraid that even when they were beheaded, they never questioned that the evidence had anything to do with me. "


    Gao Lang curled his fingers even tighter. "Who exactly are you? Why do you want to harm our Gao Family, and why do you want to look exactly like my mother? "


    "You''re finally asking about something important."


    The empress dowager heaved a sigh of relief, but in a blink of an eye, she raised her face. Her expression was terrifyingly ferocious and miserable, causing Jin Xiaolou to almost cry out in fear.

 C205

    Sixteen years ago, at Yao Xi.


    The green mountain was spread out in the distance, and the tiled roof of the house was hidden by the smoke of the peach blossoms.


    A woman wearing a blue and white flowery short pants and holding a long bamboo pole followed behind a group of shrieking ducks. The girl was even more beautiful than a peach blossom. Her skin was snow-white and delicate, not like a farm girl. However, she was carrying a basket full of pigweed on her back.


    The weight of the pigweed caused her slender back to bend slightly. Her cheeks were scorching hot from the sun and sweat was flowing down her body.


    The woman had been used to doing this since she was young. Every morning, after feeding the sows in the pigsty, she would drive the ducks to the stream to swim while carrying a basket on her back to pull some pigweed. After the pigweed had filled a basket, he had to carry the basket and rush the ducks home. The cycle repeated, and the rain could not be delayed.


    Her eyes narrowed as she wiped them away with her sleeve. She lowered her head and continued walking.


    As he was walking closer to the house, he heard a man''s hoarse voice coming from the noisy yard.


    The woman was called Ma Xianglan, the fifth child of the Yao Xi Ma family, and the first four were all her older brothers. Normally, the whole family would be very precious to girls, but the Ma family was the opposite, Ma Xianglan had been bullied by the four older brothers since she was young, so she was responsible for all the chores in the family.


    Ma Xianglan saw that the other girls had all been reading since young, or learning embroidery, and only she could do so much. She only hated herself for being Ma''s daughter, and hated herself for giving birth to the wrong baby!


    "No!" I don''t agree! Xiang Lan has left, who can help us wash and cook? "


    Just as Ma Xianglan walked to the door, she heard second brother''s voice coming from the courtyard. She stopped pushing the door and immediately chased the ducks under the locust tree to the side, listening attentively to what was being said in the courtyard.


    Go? Where to go?


    Could it be that her parents were going to sell her to the crippled girl from the neighboring village to be his wife?


    The Cripple from the neighboring village had come to visit early to kiss Xiang Lan. He had already killed three of his wives and came to the Ma family to promise three bags of rice and two pigs to marry Xiang Lan.


    At that time, Father readily agreed, saying that the village head third sister was only worth a pig. Xiang Lan had made a huge profit, but the Mother had been worried about this all along, and after hesitating for a while, said that she would think about it, and sent the Cripple away first.


    Xiang Lan was panicking in her heart, she did not want to marry Cripple, and did not want to be killed so easily.


    She had never stepped out of the Yao Xi, nor had she gone into the town. She wanted to go take a look ¡­


    "What a fool!" "I will pay you fifty silver taels!" Third Brother''s voice rang out, "A full fifty liang!" It is enough for you to find three to five maids to wait upon you from white to black, and you still fear that no one will be able to wash and cook for you? "


    Fifty silver taels? Ma Xianglan was so scared that her heart started to palpitate. She had heard so much money in her life, this was the first time she had ever heard of it.


    Not that cripple, definitely not that cripple, where did he get so much silver?


    Then who was it ¡­ Would he spend so much money for her?


    Ma Xianglan knew that she looked good, but in this Yao Xi, even the prettiest woman was not lacking, and she had never heard of any other girl who was so valuable.


    Ma Xianglan couldn''t think of anyone in the world who would be so rich, and even fall for her. But a voice in her heart was telling her that she was going!


    No matter who that person was, since he was able to take out so much silver, he must have a good family background. No matter what, it was better than staying in the Ma family.


    If she missed this opportunity, she, Ma Xianglan, might really marry the Cripple from the village next door!


    "In my opinion, we should still ask Xiang Lan''s opinion." "There''s an eighty to ninety percent chance that people who have authority have power. Although Xiang Lan normally doesn''t seem to be much of a talker, she still has a heart of her own. If she is not willing, then send it over and do something out of line. If she angers him, then she will carefully vent her anger and come to our Ma family! "


    "Big Bro has thought it through!"


    Just as Ol ''Four was about to chime in, the courtyard door was pushed open. Ma Xianglan did not even bother asking, and immediately said: "I''ll go!"


    It wasn''t until the night before Ma Xianglan left the Ma family that she found out from her mother that she wasn''t the Ma family''s biological daughter.


    Not long after Ma Xianglan''s mother, the Deng family, gave birth to their fourth son, Ol ''Four became ill. The Ma family''s couple had taken their youngest son to see a doctor, but they were unable to cure him.


    The couple felt their hearts ache. Just when they were worrying about not being able to do anything, they heard that there was a Temple of Beneficence in the capital. The Bodhisattva in the temple was very intelligent.


    The couple immediately handed their three sons to their neighbors to look after. They carried their younger son across the mountains and rivers as they headed towards the capital.


    After kneeling in front of the Bodhisattva of the Tzu En Temple for three days, they asked for censer ashes to flush the water and feed their younger son. The couple did their best and had no choice but to bring their son home to heaven.


    It was the worst rain in the capital in decades.


    The rain had piled up to their knees, so the two of them couldn''t get out of the way. They had to temporarily live in the back hall of Tzu En Temple. On the third day where they were staying, there was a little Shamei who came to deliver the fast food and seemingly asked them three questions.


    First, he wanted to know if they were people from the capital, where they lived, second, he wanted to know their purpose in coming to the capital, and when they would return. Third, he wanted to know when they would return to the capital again.


    After asking all three questions, he just happened to have finished arranging the dishes.


    In the blink of an eye, the second day, a baby girl was delivered into their hands. With the baby, and all the money for the return trip.


    The Ma couple took the baby girl after a moment of hesitation. They assumed that the aunt of some rich family had a girl that she didn''t want, so they gave her away.


    Since he had some money to use, he might as well just throw the child away on the road.


    Along the way, they tried several times to throw away their children. They already had four children at home, so wouldn''t it be a burden to have a girl who was too weak to plow the fields?


    The couple thought that perhaps this was the decree of the Buddha. When they saved a child, the Buddha saved their child, but after thinking about it, in the end, they still brought the girl back to Shuzhou, and named her Ma Xianglan.


    Now, it was precisely the people from the capital who came to search, and the Ma couple saw that they could not hide it, thus revealing Ma Xianglan''s background to them.


    Ma Xianglan felt the world spinning around him when she heard this, he couldn''t even stand straight.


    She had never imagined that she would come from such a remote and unreachable capital. She might even be the daughter of a rich family. Ma Xianglan was more elated than she ever had been. She wished she could grow wings and fly to the capital immediately. At that time, not to mention cooking for others, there might even be a personal maid serving him.


    All the suffering she had endured for the past ten odd years had vanished like smoke in thin air. Ma Xianglan was so happy that she was about to jump. The person from the capital specially used three carriages to pick her up. She was even afraid that Ma Xianglan would miss her home, so she found a lady from the Yao Xi who was always on good terms with him.


    When she arrived at the courtyard in the capital, she was extremely happy. She felt that the timing was right, and she wanted to grab onto this life that was completely different from before. Therefore, Ma Xianglan was extremely obedient and obedient. She would never ask who the person who picked her up or what they wanted her to do, she would do whatever they wanted her to do.


    He lived in a large house with no end in sight. He lived in luxury for nearly a year, learning to read, play chess, draw paintings, learn etiquette, even learning to love to eat, do what he liked, laugh when he heard something, and frown when he heard something.


    Even Qi Nian learned all sorts of things. The two of them were confused and confused, but they were afraid that they would no longer live a luxurious life. Gritting their teeth, they trained until the middle of the night every day just for the sake of doing everything right.


    In the end, Ma Xianglan felt that her fingers had become crystal clear, and the air she exhaled carried a faint fragrance of flowers. From that day onwards, the people in the house told her that she was no longer Ma Xianglan, but Gao Jia instead.


    She even took out a few portraits to tell her everyone''s name, what they liked to eat, what their personalities were, and how they were related to Gao Jia.


    Until this day, Ma Xianglan finally understood that she had always been learning to be the shadow of others.

 C206

    What shocked Ma Xianglan even more was that the person she was about to learn, who had an illustrious appearance like an only daughter, Gao Jia, the Queen of the Realm, was actually her twin sister who shared the same father as her.


    Sixteen years ago, two days before the heavy rain, Gao Rui''s wife, Mrs. Wang, had just given birth. The entire Gao Family was immersed in joy.


    The next day, Gao Xiangru personally carried his two daughters to the Tzu En Temple to look for the master of the temple to bestow a name.


    Back in the day, the Master Yuan was highly respected and respected, so the people who asked for his name all lined up two or three years later. Many of them had just gotten married and had started lining up at the Ci En Temple to pick his name.


    Master Yuan Yi personally named Gao Xiang''s two daughters Gao Jia and Gao Ying. As usual, after writing down the new names on the red paper, he would also look at the future prospects of the child. Gao Xiang excitedly asked Master Yuan Yi about the future of his two daughters. Since they were both daughters, he did not want them to be extremely famous. He just wanted to grow up and live a happy and peaceful life.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Master Yuan opened his mouth, the first half of his words caused Gao Xiangru''s mood to soar, while the second half caused him to sink back into the ice cellar.


    "The first daughter is blessings, she can bring glory and wealth to the Gao Family and allow the Gao Family to ascend another floor. The second daughter is a disaster, and the source of fortune for the Gao Family was destroyed in her hands.


    As if he was shaking his hands, Gao Xiang looked at his two daughters who were in deep slumber and asked Master Yuan Yi with a trembling voice, "This ¡­" This... Master, do you have a way to solve this? "


    "Take her away from the capital. The farther the better. It''s best if she never returns to the capital. Only then can we avoid this."


    In the end, he gave his daughter, whom he had been carrying for only two days, to Little Sha Mi in the temple. He told him to find a good family in the outside world, and that it would be best if his hometown was far away from the capital.


    Because it was already difficult for the twins to give birth, the Wang family gave birth to two weak children. Gao Xiang seemed to be afraid that his wife would be provoked by this, so he kept the matter a secret, but the paper could not contain the fire. He didn''t recover from the dizziness. He dragged his sickly body on the bed for two to three months and then passed away.


    Gao Xiangzhong loved his wife as if she were his life, raising his daughter by himself. Like a precious pearl, he cherished her and did not continue until she stood tall and slender, until she became an imperial concubine, a queen, and a mother to the world.


    Ma Xianglan had a twin sister who had such an extraordinary background, but was abandoned by her parents. If it wasn''t for her life being lowly and raising her, she probably would have died a long time ago. Ma Xianglan felt as if she was struck by lightning. Her initial happiness and satisfaction had turned into endless jealousy and hatred.


    The people who brought Ma Xianglan to the capital did not hide anything and told her everything that had happened before. What they wanted was Ma Xianglan''s hatred.


    All of this was something that she should have, but the people from Gao Family had taken it away from her. Ma Xianglan hated Gao Family, and she also hated Gao Jia. He hated them for having the same birth and different lives, hated herself for bearing all these years of suffering for Gao Jia.


    As long as Ma Xianglan hated it, then she would be able to take the next step.


    "I did follow their plan and walked forward step by step." "According to their wishes, the empress would be eliminated, the Gao Clan would be removed, and the empress would even be seated in the empress dowager''s seat."


    "I don''t know if the emperor is feeling guilty for Gao Jia, wanting to make up for it with me, or if he really pitied me, the innocent person involved. He treats me very well, giving me an extreme amount of love, much better than when I first met Gao Jia." "It''s just that I''ve never loved him. I''ll never see the person I love again in my life ¡­"


    "Empress!" Sui Gu hoarsely shouted at the side.


    The Empress Dowager Gao waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t mind showing off her weak side. The resentment in her heart had all been vented out just now when she talked about her past.


    Her initial hatred had been completely swept away. What remained behind was only an empty void that swept through her entire body, causing her to momentarily not know why she was left in this huge palace.


    All of a sudden, he could think of something. What he wanted to grab was the young man in white who had been standing under the tree with the basket of pigweed on his back all those years ago.


    She had lost her love for wealth and for hate. There was regret, but no regret at all.


    "I''ve already said what I should say. I have nothing else to say, no matter how you want to deal with it." Empress Dowager Gao''s face regained her calm once again, as though she had already predicted the current situation would happen.


    "Empress." Sui Gu anxiously called out again.


    "Yes." "Sui Gu is completely innocent. She was originally just a peasant girl like me, but for the sake of having someone to take care of me on the way, she chose to stay by my side, accompanying me all the way until now. All she has done was listen to Master''s words. If possible, please let her live. "


    Gao Lang immediately nodded: "Okay, I agree."


    After he finished speaking, Gao Lang stood up and left. The Empress Dowager Gao sat down on the ground and watched as the Prince Yao walked out of the hall.


    As the Prince Yao and Jin Xiaolou left the hall, the doors closed behind them. When the last ray of light disappeared into the hall and darkness enveloped the Empress Dowager Gao once more, Sui Gu fell to her knees, hugging her feet. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, what are you doing! There''s still a lot of time in the future, and we haven''t lost yet. Why would you say such things to Prince Yao?! "


    Empress Dowager Gao lowered her head, and laughed, a tear flowed down her face: "Sui Gu, I have nowhere else to go, what old friend? One wrong step, one wrong step, I have no more future."


    That evening, the news of the sudden death of the Empress Dowager Gao of the Left Fortune Palace spread throughout the capital.


    The Empress Dowager Gao''s personal maid, Sui Gu, was originally sent back to the countryside to spend her later years in exile under the Emperor''s amnesty. However, this little palace maid, who would have thought that she would actually have such a strong personality?


    Within the Rainbow Garden, Jin Xiaolou held Gao Lang''s hand: "Bury her in your mother''s name, do you think it''s safe?"


    Gao Lang heaved a sigh of relief, bent down and leaned his head against Jin Xiaolou''s chest.


    He felt extremely tired, and only by leaning on Jin Xiaolou''s body could he get a moment''s peace and comfort.


    After a long time, he finally opened his mouth, "I went to the Tzu En Temple to ask Master Yuan Yi. He said that he had told Grandfather that the one to send him away was his eldest daughter, Gao Jia."


    "What?" Jin Xiaolou was shocked.


    Gao Lang continued to speak softly, "Even though our eldest daughter is a lucky star, a calamity came about because of luck. If we were to send our eldest daughter away, then our Gao Family would lose its original source of fortune, and wouldn''t result in a clan extermination disaster."


    "My grandfather didn''t want to lose his lucky star, so he resented the Bane, and decided on his own to send the Bane far away, hoping that my little girl Gao Ying would never ever return to the capital. As long as she doesn''t return to the capital, she won''t have anything to do with Gao Family, and even more so, won''t cause any trouble for Gao Family."


    "Grandfather did something wrong, and Gao Ying did something that she shouldn''t have done for my mother. Let''s end this matter here."


    Jin Xiaolou nodded. That night, the two of them carried a child on each side, and three out of the family slept soundly and peacefully, except for Jin Xiaolou. There was a warm lover by her pillow and a soft child in her embrace.


    Her Sier had also distanced herself far away from her. She really did not know if this was the fate of their people from Gao Family, or if it was just a coincidence.


    I wonder if Sier, who was born into this world, will also turn around and blame her when she finds out about my background ¡­


    After the failure of the Prince Xian''s seizure of power, he had been imprisoned in the Supreme Court, guarded by the Supreme Court''s Young Official, Bai Ruyi.


    No one dared to speak carelessly about what had happened in the imperial court. However, when the Prince Yao and his troops had entered the city that day, the ruckus in the palace was heard by almost everyone in the capital city.


    That day, the Prince Xian was locked up and the empress dowager handed over the Imperial Jade Seal. That was why the people of the capital were able to guess the details even though they didn''t know what had happened.


    These words naturally also entered Fu Niang''s ears.


    Taking advantage of the deep night, took out a pair of completely black clothes from the bottom of the box, covered his face with a handkerchief, and pushed open the door, walking through the courtyard towards the small corner of the door.

 C207

    In the tranquil night, the clouds blocked out the moonlight. In the gloomy garden, the flowers and trees were quiet. A black figure quickly flew through the air like a low-flying swallow, leaving no trace behind.


    However, what this "Yu Yan" did not know was that she had long been targeted.


    Not far behind Fu Niang, two people closely followed. They were Lv Yun and Nan Yang.


    Lv Yun just happened to pass by, tonight she was on duty, and only passed through the entrance of the Moon Cave in the middle of the night, and that person had already covered her mouth and dragged her to the side, upon closer inspection, it was Nan Yang.


    Although Fu Niang was brought by his wife and seemed to have a deep relationship with her, still felt that this Fu Niang was not as innocent and harmless as it looked on the surface.


    As a result, although Nan Yang looked as if she had never paid attention to the existence of the Fu Niang on the surface, she had been secretly observing every single movement of the Fu Niang.


    Very quickly, Nan Yang discovered Fu Niang''s first move. And on the day that Chang An brought Seventh Elder''s letter back, Fu Niang was originally helping in the kitchen, but when she heard that Nan Yang had ordered people to prepare some good dishes, saying that Chang An had returned, Fu Niang immediately took the chance to slip out.


    Nan Yang followed along. Her martial arts were not bad, and she did not let the Fu Niang in front of her discover her at all. Very quickly, she saw the Fu Niang carrying a new set of clothes into the Madam''s room, and after a while, she carried the Madam''s robes and walked out.


    Nan Yang hid behind the fake mountain in the garden and personally watched as Fu Niang took out a letter from her wife''s robes. Without even thinking about it, she knew that it was the letter that Chang An had just brought back.


    Fu Niang walked away and read the letter. After hearing her wife''s shout, she hurriedly stuffed the letter back into her sleeves and turned around calmly ¡­


    However, she had never seen the Fu Niang deliver the news outside the garden before, so she couldn''t understand how the Prince Xian found out that Seventh Elder had already returned to the capital. Thus, she quickly arranged for the refugees outside the city to start her next course of action.


    But even if the Prince Xian failed to seize control, Nan Yang continued to watch the Fu Niang closely, all the way until tonight, when the news of the Prince Xian being locked up had spread like wildfire, the Fu Niang finally took action while the moon was still dim.


    Nan Yang made a "hiss" gesture towards Lv Yun, then pulled her behind a banana leaf. She pointed at the figure that was sneakily lurking in front, and Lv Yun immediately understood.


    Although that person was dressed in black, Lv Yun could not be more familiar with her body. Lv Yun''s heart was beating erratically. Although she did not know what Gui Zhi was trying to do, but in the middle of the night, wearing a set of night clothes and looking so sneaky, it did not seem like a good thing.


    This did not seem to be something that Lv Yun was familiar with.


    "Do you want to... Tell the shopkeeper? " Lv Yun looked in the direction of Bi Wu Hall. Although it was already dark inside the pavilion, when she was guarding the door, she heard the shopkeeper sigh, so it was likely that the shopkeeper had not fallen asleep yet.


    "Madam and Fu Niang have a deep relationship." Nan Yang shook her head, "Let''s follow her and see what happens."


    Lv Yun hesitated for a moment before she nodded. The two of them followed Fu Niang to the corner of the Rainbow Garden''s gate. Two Attendant s were guarding the gate with bright lanterns in front of the gate.


    The peony was now open, with huge flowers and repeated petals so heavy that the thin paper was dropped to the ground.


    Nan Yang circled around the corner of the gate and headed deeper into the Paojiao Garden. Outside of the light from the flames, the darkness was becoming even more dense, and Fu Niang''s figure was completely hidden in the shadows of the flowers. Attendant who was guarding the gate did not even raise his eyes, he had already stepped on the stones and climbed up the high wall, flipping out of the garden.


    Nan Yang was afraid that she would lose someone, she did not care about Lv Yun anymore, and immediately chased after him. With a flip, she ran up the wall, and in the blink of an eye, she leaped over the wall and disappeared.


    Lv Yun didn''t have such good skills. After climbing for a long time, the rustling sounds made when she climbed up the wall had already attracted the Attendant near the corner of the gate to shout as they surrounded him.


    When Lv Yun talked with the two Attendant s for a while and went out of the garden, the two of them were already gone.


    Nan Yang followed the Fu Niang all the way to the outside of the Supreme Court. Fu Niang took out her veil, took out a few silver and stuffed it into the guard''s hands. Only then did she get a chance to talk to the person inside. Nan Yang watched as the guard led the Fu Niang in.


    Most of the guards in the capital had already been replaced by Gao Lang''s men. Nan Yang only took out the Prince Yao''s medallion and easily obtained a passage.


    He followed behind the guard and the Fu Niang and entered the dungeon inside the heavy iron gates.


    The guards were guarding a long, windowless corridor, locking the iron gate outside tightly. Inside the corridor, there was also an even tighter and harder iron gate, and the one locked inside was Prince Xian.


    Nan Yang dismissed the guards at the side of the hall, leaned against the wall, and listened attentively for any movements inside.


    Prince Xian, dressed in brocade, leaned against a dark gray soft cushion and looked calm. Hearing the footsteps that gradually approached, he did not even turn his head around and slowly opened his mouth: "You''ve come."


    Fu Niang stood outside the prison and looked at the back of the person inside.


    He did not seem like he was in a dungeon, but rather seemed like he was cozily resting on the bed in the study, just like he had done many nights before.


    "Yes, I''m here." Fu Niang answered, "It''s time for me to take action."


    Seeing that the Prince Xian did not answer, the Fu Niang continued: "Jin Xiaolou has a deep affection for Gui Qi, I am sure that she will do everything in her power to save me."


    "The most inconceivable thing is the human heart." Zhao Jin opened his mouth, "You know, as long as it''s a plan, there''s a possibility of failure.


    "I know." Fu Niang did not hesitate at all. "Fifth Master, I''m willing to gamble my life for you."


    After she finished speaking, as if something wasn''t right, Fu Niang opened her mouth once more: "I am willing to give you my life."


    It was only now that Zhao Jin slowly turned around, looked at the Fu Niang, and said word by word. "You are only one of my chess pieces, you have been doing this from the beginning."


    "I know." The Fu Niang answered straightforwardly.


    "Your past with Jin Xiaolou is also real. You are her best friend, a close relative of both of you."


    "I know that too." Fu Niang did not blink, "Fifth Master, you told me about this from the beginning."


    "But I didn''t go." Fu Niang''s eyes flickered, "My past is dark, all my memories started from that hellish cave. Those few men humiliated me in every possible way, and it was you, Fifth Master, who appeared and saved me from the darkness."


    After she finished speaking, Fu Niang looked back at him deeply once more. Perhaps it had been too painful in the past, but she had chosen to forget the past because she could not live through such excruciating pain.


    To the current Fu Niang, Gui Qi was long dead. She also liked the name that the Fifth Master gave her, Fu Niang.


    On the day that she was saved, when she was riding a horse at dawn, Fu Niang felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity from the embrace she carried behind him. At that time, she said, "You used to be called Gui Zhi, but I don''t like the sound of it.


    "Fu Niang." The Fu Niang nodded, facing the new sun, welcoming her new students.


    Fu Niang and Nan Yang returned to their Rainbow Garden before daybreak.


    Before Lv Yun could explain this matter to the shopkeeper, when he just got up and sat in front of the bronze mirror to fix his makeup, he heard the maid report in panic that something had happened to Fu Niang.


    Jin Xiaolou was so shocked that she messed up Zhu Chai, and asked Lv Yun to call the doctor. She himself rushed to Fu Niang''s residence, and just as she walked over, she saw that Nan Yang was already there.


    Fu Niang laid on the bed quietly. On the table, there was a piece of paper with the word "Mo" written on it.


    The words on the paper were very simple. Fu Niang had swallowed the poison herself, and only Prince Xian had the antidote.


    Jin Xiaolou had long predicted that Fu Niang was Zhao Jin''s man, but she didn''t think that she would sacrifice her life for Zhao Jin.


    Without even thinking, Jin Xiaolou wanted to call Gao Lang to help Gui Qi change the antidote, and before she could step out of the door, Nan Yang had already stopped him.


    "Madam, this is all part of their plan. The friendship between Fu Niang and you is completely fake and she has already forgotten the past. Right now, she is working for Prince Xian at all costs."


    "Even if it''s a scheme, even if she''s only close to me because of Zhao Jin, Gui Zhi is real, and even if she''s going to die, it''s also real. I can''t just watch Gui Zhi die." Jin Xiaolou was not stupid, it was a real trap, but Gui Zhi forced her to do it, and wanted to jump in.


    It was Gui Zhi, and even though Gui Zhi had completely forgotten his past, she still remembered the first bowl of sugar water Gui Qi brought her. She also remembered her initial smile and warmth. She was no longer Gui Qi''s relative, but Gui Qi was.


    "Madam, if you release Prince Xian right now, Prince Xian will definitely not let Seventh Elder go in the future." Nan Yang said coldly.


    "Right now, I can do everything I can to save Gui Qi. In the future, I can also do everything I can to protect Gao Lang."

 C208

    Jin Xiaolou was sincere, she was not the kind of person who would casually make such a promise, but in this world, she was willing to sacrifice her life for Gui Qi and Gao Lang.


    When he opened his mouth, his voice had become much softer, "Madam, I know that Gui Zhi and Seventh Elder are important people in your life. You have a very good relationship with them, and they both have a deep friendship with you.


    Nan Yang continued as she narrowed her eyes, "This choice is a dilemma for Madam, but it''s different for me. Everything I do is for the Seventh Elder''s own good.


    "As for the others, I don''t care about them at all." Nan Yang raised her eyebrows slightly, and said faintly, "Therefore, I made a choice on behalf of Madam. Huang Guizhi can no longer be saved."


    Last night, when Nan Yang heard that the Fu Niang was going to swallow medicine to coerce Jin Xiaolou, she made up her mind. After following Fu Niang back to the Rainbow Garden, Nan Yang sneakily changed her medicine while she was still in front of the Fu Niang.


    "There is medicine for Huang Guizhi in the Prince Xian, but my poison was prepared to be used to commit suicide in times of great danger. There is no medicine that can be saved in this world." While Nan Yang was speaking, she kept on looking at Jin Xiaolou, "I''ve replaced the poison that the Gui Qi ate, releasing Prince Xian would no longer be of any use to me."


    Jin Xiaolou''s entire body shivered, she looked at Nan Yang in disbelief, and then turned to Gui Qi and looked.


    Gui Zhi was still lying there quietly, as if he had fallen asleep. However, a thin layer of gauze covered his initially bright white skin, giving it a strange bluish-purple color.


    Jin Xiaolou only felt that it was hard to breathe, and when she turned around, Nan Yang had already kneeled down in front of Jin Xiaolou: "Madam, I caused Gui Qi''s death, if you want to kill me, kill me, I''ll punish you however you want."


    Jin Xiaolou''s mind was buzzing, she did not care about Nan Yang, but sat by Gui Qi''s bedside and held her cold hand lightly.


    Lv Yun went to find a doctor, and the results were as Nan Yang said, there was no cure.


    In the past few days, Jin Xiaolou did not even think about eating, and stayed with Gui Qi for an entire day and night. She did not know if Gui Zhi could still hear her speak, but in the past, when she was in the modern world, someone had mentioned that before a person died, the last thing they lost was hearing.


    Jin Xiaolou then continued to tell Gui Qi about the days they spent together. Although she did not know if she still remembered, if she had anything beautiful to hold on to before she left, it should be much warmer and more comforting.


    On the day of Gui Qi''s death, the Emperor''s rewards had just come down. The new Emperor, due to Zhao Yao''s hard work as bodyguard, authorized him to return to the capital, and bestowed upon him the title of Prince Yao.


    Hearing her father-in-law''s sharp voice shouting the last word, Jin Xiaolou stood up and a teardrop fell on her forehead.


    Jin Xiaolou rolled up her hair that was as black as ink and pushed open the door.


    She hadn''t left the door in days.


    Originally, Gao Lang had sent a few servants to guard the front of the Gui Zhi Zun house to take care of Jin Xiaolou, but now all of the Rainbow Garden were on their knees in front of the garden.


    Gao Lang was currently receiving the decree, and was accompanied by Chang An and a group of guards. The moment they came back from the military camp, Gao Lang had locked her up the moment he poisoned Gui Zhi.


    Although it was for her own good, Nan Yang still hid the truth and acted on his own, so Gao Lang had to punish her.


    Jin Xiaolou looked at the people kneeling in front of him, then turned and walked out of the back door. Along the way to the Supreme Court, since Jin Xiaolou was already the Consort of the Prince Yao, it was extremely easy to enter and exit the dungeon.


    When she stood in front of Zhao Jin through the prison door, she finally accepted the fact that Gui Zhi had already left from the bottom of her heart.


    "One day, I will make a mistake too." When Zhao Jin heard the noise, he turned and was shocked to see that the one who came was Jin Xiaolou, "I thought you would save her, but you gave up on her for Seventh brother."


    "You are a dignified Fifth Prince of the Great Zhou, a renowned Prince Xian. Why did you use such a despicable method to use a woman''s life in exchange for your life?!" Jin Xiaolou hated him, "You are really despicable."


    "Everything is voluntary to her. What, is it wrong for me to be too charming?" Zhao Jin laughed lightly, her handsome face was cold and venomous, "You too, Jin Xiaolou, in the end, you were the one who killed Gui Zhi. It was your choice that caused her to die, luckily she has forgotten the past, otherwise, she would probably be heartbroken."


    Jin Xiaolou laughed coldly, but her laughter sounded even more miserable. Poor Gui Zhi, she had killed Gui Zhi herself.


    Gui Qi once said that she loved to dance, but up until now, Jin Xiaolou had not been able to see her dancing a single time.


    Jin Xiaolou waved her hand and a guard walked over with a tray.


    On the dark tray, there was a white porcelain bottle, a white silk ribbon, and a small crossbow.


    Jin Xiaolou picked up her crossbow and received the tray, then passed the white porcelain bottle and the white silk to the prison door. "Choose one of the two."


    Jin Xiaolou didn''t care about her loss of composure that had tears all over her face, because she had long treated the person in front of her as a dead man.


    "You dare to execute me?" Zhao Jin slightly lifted his chin, his face full of disbelief, "I am still in Prince Xian, so who do you think you are to take my life?"


    Jin Xiaolou took a step back, took out a short arrow, pulled the bow open, and shot the arrow without blinking. Puff!


    This sudden arrow caused Zhao Jin to stumble and fall onto the soft cushion.


    The muscles on his face trembled, and it was unknown if it was because of the pain, but she clenched her teeth and said: "Jin Xiaolou, you don''t have the qualifications to kill me, so call Zhao Yao over! Tell him to come and see me! "


    Jin Xiaolou laughed again, and her tears fell even more. "Don''t waste your energy, Zhao Jin. Either choose obediently and die comfortably, or get shot through by me, arrow by arrow, and have my blood run dry, continue to live on in extreme pain, and die in extreme pain, you know what to choose. "


    Zhao Jin raised his eyebrows, the valiant look he had in the past was no longer there. He glared fiercely at Jin Xiaolou, "The Emperor has not decided my crime yet, Jin Xiaolou, if you kill me, you won''t be able to live!"


    "At least I''ll live longer than you." Jin Xiaolou shot another arrow. When she let go of the arrow, the arrow pierced Zhao Jin''s left arm and blood flowed out from the wound, spraying everywhere in the cell.


    This time, Zhao Jin knew that Jin Xiaolou was serious.


    For the first time, he felt flustered. Everything had always been under his control, and even if he failed to usurp power, he was sure that with the chess piece, the Fu Niang, he would still be able to counterattack. But now, he miscalculated.


    Jin Xiaolou, a peasant girl who came from the Xin Ning, was a vulgar and vulgar woman, what right did she have to take her life?


    The anger and hatred in his chest almost burst out, causing Zhao Jin''s eyes to turn red, his breathing became ragged.


    "You should have died a long time ago." Jin Xiaolou muttered, "For the innocent lives in your hands, Zhou Shuli, for Huang Guizhi."


    "Before you die, you must remember their names and faces!"


    Jin Xiaolou shot another arrow over, and pierced through Zhao Jin''s abdomen. Zhao Jin gritted his teeth, pulled out the three arrows from his body and threw them on the ground. He was like a lowly beast, being played with and killed by others was truly disgraceful.


    If he had known that such a day would come, he might as well have fought in the imperial court with everything he had. If he failed, he might as well have died happily!


    It was just that the world had not known this long ago.


    "Jin Xiaolou, you are really malicious!" Zhao Jin growled, "Gui Zhi not only died because of you, but he also lost his memories because of you! Do you know what happened to her before she lost her memory? Do you want to know? "


    Jin Xiaolou''s hand that was holding the crossbow trembled. She naturally wanted to know why Gui Zhi had lost his memory.


    "If you call Zhao Yao here and ask him to come see me, I''ll tell you what happened to Gui Qi these past few days."


    Jin Xiaolou took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She had always wanted to know what had happened to Gui Zhi. Why can''t I remember myself? I don''t remember the past.


    But right now, Gui Zhi had already left, so what could he do even if he knew?


    Jin Xiaolou steadied her hand and shot another arrow out. "Have you chosen?"


    Seeing that Jin Xiaolou did not follow her plans, Zhao Jin suddenly felt that she might really lose her life in this dark and dirty dungeon.


    He originally had an entire world to fight for. He still hadn''t unfurled his grand plans yet, so how could he die so easily in this dungeon? Died at the hands of this woman?


    Zhao Jin spat out the sweet taste that had surged up from his mouth: "Don''t even think about manipulating me."


    With that, he closed his eyes and fell back onto the soft cushion.


    The soft cushion was very soft, because he had been leaning on it this entire time. When he slept, it was a little warm, and for some reason, it made him think of when he had saved Fu Niang, and how he had hugged her.


    She was the first woman he had held, and the last.


    Jin Xiaolou followed suit and closed her eyes, raising her bow, she shot out continuously ¡­

 C209

    When Bai Ruyi received his subordinate''s report and rushed over, he had already removed his bow and stood motionlessly in front of the steel bars of the dungeon.


    Beneath her feet, bright red blood dripped everywhere.


    Bai Ruyi was so frightened that he retreated two steps, and then hurriedly took two steps forward and peeked his head out of the dungeon. Prince Xian had long since stopped breathing, his eyes were tightly shut, and his neck was tilted as he laid on the mat. His body was like a hedgehog, densely packed with arrowheads.


    "This... "This ¡­" Bai Ruyi was confused for a moment.


    The Prince Xian was a prince who was very serious. Although she was locked up, her crime was not set, and she just died in the dungeon. Jin Xiaolou had committed a grave crime, death was guaranteed.


    Just as Bai Ruyi was hesitating about whether he should catch the person in front of him or not, he heard calm and powerful footsteps coming from behind him. Turning around, he saw Prince Yao Qin De and his guards quickly approaching.


    After Gao Lang received the decree, he worriedly looked at Jin Xiaolou. Seeing that the osmanthus branch in the house had disappeared, Jin Xiaolou frowned, and immediately brought Chang An to the Supreme Court, where she saw Jin Xiaolou.


    Looking at Jin Xiaolou''s expression, Gao Lang''s heart ached. This kind of cruel action where his hands were stained with blood, he should do it for her.


    Gao Lang waved his hand and immediately led his men to surround the people in the dungeon.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Chang An said in a cold voice, "As long as half a word of today''s matter gets out, none of you will be able to survive."


    As soon as his words fell, all the guards kneeled down and said, "Don''t worry Prince Yao, I didn''t see anything and I don''t know anything."


    "Very good." Chang An nodded, "Prince Xian committed suicide out of guilt, you should all remember this."


    "Yes, yes, yes." One of the smarter ones immediately answered, "I saw it with my own eyes, Prince Xian couldn''t take it, he committed suicide and died, we couldn''t stop him!"


    Amidst the buzzing sounds in the dungeon, Gao Lang walked straight towards Jin Xiaolou, opened his arms, and pulled the tearstained face into his arms. "My wife, I''m here."


    Jin Xiaolou turned his head and placed it on Gao Lang''s chest, feeling much better.


    After a long while, he slowly opened his mouth, "Let Nan Yang go, it''s just that... I don''t want to see her right now. "


    The Great Zhou had greatly developed the military and economic sectors, making the land under unified management. The diligent Prince Yao Concubine Jin Xiaolou had pulled all the rare treasures and flowers in the garden behind the Prince Yao Palace, and turned them into some kind of experimental field. Year after year of research, the variety had been improved.


    The crops improved by the Prince Yao Concubine not only had a better drought resistance and resistance to insects, but also had a good yield and taste of fruits. Forget about farmers, a year''s harvest was as good as it had been two or three years.


    As soon as the harvest was good, the people would be well-dressed and would have plenty of money to spare. The economy of trade would be better off as well. Not only was Great Zhou''s domestic economy flourishing, it had also attracted the surrounding nations to come forth and do business.


    Jin Xiaolou had specially opened up a path of trade, greatly promoting the prosperity of his Great Zhou. Because of the economic exchanges they had had, the borders of their Great Zhou had also reached an unprecedented tranquility. The other nations all hoped to be able to do business with their Great Zhou, so naturally there would be fewer wars.


    The capital was already the capital of ten thousand kingdoms. Walking on the streets of the capital, people of all kinds of languages and races came and went one after another.


    The silver that he earned every day was like flowing water, the more money he had, the more he would work on her business blueprint, he would set up the first bank in the capital, and set up a deposit slip for the ordinary citizens, receive money from their stores, and even provide services for them to borrow money.


    Because Jin Xiaolou was the Prince Yao''s Concubine and had researched many crops that would benefit the citizens, everyone in the Great Zhou praised the Prince Yao''s Concubine Waive. He was a remarkable woman that was rarely seen in a hundred years, so everyone naturally trusted her and deposited all the money they had saved into the bank.


    As the private bank gradually disappeared, the bank blossomed all over the place, spreading out from the capital city to its surroundings. Very quickly, the entire Great Zhou, and even the most remote small town, had the existence of a bank.


    After Jin Xiaolou obtained a large amount of funds, she started to build a large general store center in each of the large cities in Great Zhou.


    There were even shops from other countries that were introduced to sell things that were full of exotic emotions. The outer walls of the center were all pasted with the advertisement of the fiery girl from Liuli Workshop. After changing at intervals, not only did they earn the advertising fees, but they also accumulated more and more popularity for the girls.


    Originally, the commoners in the south would not be able to see the specialties in the north in their lifetime. But now, they could buy things from all the stores in the slightly larger counties, in the hearts of all the shops, and even buy things from all the places in the Great Zhou.


    Such a large change was achieved in a short three years, and Jin Xiaolou''s name became a legend known by every household in the Great Zhou.


    Jin Xiaotao was right under her nose, she saw that Jin Xiaolou had done everything she could do, bit by bit, better and better, with a posture that made him seem like she was as rich as a nation. The commoners were even grateful and fond of Jin Xiaolou, causing Jin Xiaotao to clench her teeth in jealousy and hatred, but she couldn''t do anything about Jin Xiaolou.


    Right now, with Jin Xiaotao''s status, it was already impossible for him to have any interactions with Jin Xiaolou, even if sshe wanted to meet Jin Xiaolou once, he would need to pass the words to him one by one, and it would depend on Jin Xiaolou''s mood to see him.


    Jin Xiaotao was in panic, the anger in her heart did not have anywhere to vent and it had all been poured onto He Guangkun''s body.


    They said that the eldest son of the Prince Yao''s Consort, Jin Xiaolou, Zhao Lin, would be six years old by the end of the month. The Emperor had specially invited the Prince Yao''s family and the court''s officials to the palace for a feast on Zhao Lin''s birthday.


    It was only natural for the Emperor to place such importance on Zhao Yao. The Emperor was only twelve or thirteen years old when he ascended the throne, and the Empress Dowager was behind his back. If it wasn''t for the Prince Yao helping him take back the Imperial Jade Seal, he probably would still be a puppet emperor now.


    In these last few years, it was all thanks to Prince Yao and his wife that their Great Zhou had been so flourishing. One of them was like a god using troops, and was intelligent enough to know his place, so in just three short years, he was able to promote many capable people.


    However, there were also rumors that the Prince Yao couple had rendered great merits for their master, the Emperor already harbored resentment towards them. It was just that due to the lack of ability, he still had to rely on them, but if there was a chance in the future, he would definitely remove the hidden danger beside him.


    Jin Xiaotao''s shop had long been closed for business, she did not have that ability in the first place, she used to copy all the Mountain Note, but now, the Liuli Workshop were not only unique, the secret recipe she could not learn, and the price was even cheaper than hers. The De''s Shop did not have any business, and the money she earned from it was not even enough to split with the shop assistants, so she dismissed the shop owner early and rented out the shop.


    Seeing that the other people''s days were getting better and better, but she was getting worse, and at the moment when she heard Jin Xiaolou''s name being called outside, Jin Xiaotao was so angry that she smashed her cup, and cursed sinisterly: "A bastard with the surname of Jin, and the surname of Zhao, is he worth celebrating so unrestrainedly? I think the people in this palace really have nothing to do after eating their fill all day! "


    He Guangkun who was leaning on the side and reading his casual book, frowned upon hearing this: "All these years you have been talking more and more about me, what does what I do have to do with you!"


    Jin Xiaotao was not satisfied with He Guangkun in the first place, not only did she eat at home everyday, he even acted like a young master.


    "If you want to act like the young master is the boss, then scram back to your home in Xin Ning. I''m in charge here, even if you fart, don''t use a single copper coin!"


    When Jin Xiaotao finished shouting, her face was red and white.


    Although Jin Xiaotao had despised him, other than him, Jin Xiaotao could not find another man. The two of them had lived together for so long, yet neither of them mentioned or left each other.


    But every time there was a quarrel, Jin Xiaotao would always poke a knife into He Guangkun''s chest.


    "You, you! "How vulgar!" He Guangkun sighed, "It''s all because of the Jin Family. You two sisters are like heaven and earth! I, Jin Xiaolou, have no parents, and I am much more capable than you, a girl who has a father that dotes on your mother! "


    "She has no parents ¡­" Jin Xiaotao gasped for breath, so angry that his eyes were red. But after a slight pause, she suddenly rolled his eyes, and her expression suddenly revealed a baffling sense of pride, "She would have liked her to have no parents, but unfortunately, everything in this world cannot be as she wishes!"

 C210

    The fragrance of the wind wafted through the air along with the sound of the bamboo dew. It was the time of summer when the hundred flowers had bloomed together, and a small stable had been built within the lush clusters of the Grand Liquid Pond.


    The eldest son of the diligent Prince Yao, Zhao Lin, was six years old. He wore a dark blue jacket and sat on a white stallion and with a pinch on his legs, the stallion raised its mane and galloped forward while whining. In front of him, there was a wooden fence that was about to cut the wide road in half. Seeing that the white horse was about to charge at him while carrying the boy, Lin''er raised his hand and pulled on the reins.


    The moment the horse fell to the ground, Lin''er took out the bow and arrows on his back, and with a swing of his arm, an arrow shot out like a blazing meteor, striking the clay pot on the wooden stake in front of him that was wrapped in red silk.


    The crisp sound of a jar breaking rang out, followed by a wave of warm applause.


    "Alright!" The Emperor shouted and stood up to applaud Lin''er.


    When the officials saw the emperor stand up, they all stood up. They were convinced from the bottom of their hearts. Earlier, many of the young noble young masters wanted to show off their skills in front of the crowd. However, after the commotion, the jar was still in its place.


    "Since Lin''er is already so outstanding at such a young age, he will definitely be a source of support for Great Zhou in the future."


    The Emperor praised loudly.


    However, when these words entered the ears of the crowd, they unconsciously changed. What did Great Zhou have to rely on? Only the Emperor was the basis of a country''s subjects.


    To them, the Emperor was actually afraid of Prince Yao''s family. The more he praised them, the more they wished for nothing more than to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    The Lin''er bowed towards the Emperor, took the prize, and then left the horse farm. He walked to the table that was surrounded by hundreds of flowers at the back and picked up his brother who was sitting on the chair. The two brothers, one big and one small, sat together.


    Nian Er was also three years old. Compared to the Lin''er in the past, Nian Er was much more quiet and reserved, he did not like to talk much.


    Jin Xiaolou sat on the left side of the two children and sipped on a cup of wine. She raised her eyes to look at the emperor who was sitting on the dragon throne.


    If Jin Xiaolou did not know, that the Emperor was speaking from the bottom of his heart, she would have misunderstood, this kind of person who ruled over mountains and rivers would view the Prince Yao as a thorn in his side.


    Just before the Lin''er''s birthday banquet began, the moment Jin Xiaolou and her two children entered the palace, they were summoned by the Emperor to the imperial study.


    The Emperor only gave orders to Prince Yao and his wife, while Lv Yun and Lv Yun went to another place to play.


    Jin Xiaolou followed beside Gao Lang and entered the imperial study. For the first time, the Emperor revealed her thoughts in front of the two of them.


    The sixteen year old Emperor Zhao Yu was no longer as helpless and tender as three years ago. As he sat at the table, he naturally gave birth to a wave of deterrence, which instantly vanished into thin air upon seeing Zhao Yao.


    In that moment, Jin Xiaolou knew that the Emperor''s dignity was being put up.


    As expected, the emperor soon explained the reason why he called the two of them here. It was because the emperor didn''t want to be the emperor anymore.


    "Seventh Brother, in the past, it was my mufei who wanted me to be emperor, then Esteemed Empress Dowager who used me as a puppet to force me to be emperor. But no one has ever asked me if I was willing to be emperor."


    The current Zhao Yu was only a sixteen year old child being held hostage by the circumstances and doing things that he wasn''t willing to do.


    "It''s too difficult to be an emperor." Zhao Yu lowered his head, "Not only do I have to know everything, learn everything, and deal with the major affairs of the entire world, I also have to be constantly afraid, afraid that someone will come to take my life. Seventh Brother and Seventh Sister, if it wasn''t for you two helping me all these years, I''m afraid I would have lost my position as the Emperor. "


    "Not only is the position of the emperor lost, my little life is also lost!"


    Zhao Yu screamed out the last sentence.


    Jin Xiaolou sighed lightly, she completely understood Zhao Yu''s feelings. When she had become the youngest professor in the whole academy, she had already felt immense pressure, and for a period of time, she had not been able to sleep at all, and even stayed up all night to conduct experiments. Only then did she come back with her life.


    It was all because of the pressure. She was just a professor. This young emperor was facing an entire country. How could an ordinary person withstand such pressure?


    It seemed that he had to have talent in order to be an emperor.


    "Therefore, after thinking about it, I might as well take advantage of Lin''er''s birthday to say what''s on my mind." Zhao Yu continued, "I was thinking why is it so troublesome? Right now, Great Zhou''s prosperity is basically all thanks to you two, then what do you need me to do? It would be better for you to be the emperor yourself, seventh sister is the queen of the world, with your talents as husband and wife you can certainly start a prosperous life. And I... "I just want to live a life of luxury, not worrying about food and clothing, and not spending too much time thinking about it ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou''s eyelids jumped, she was already kneeling down: "As long as Your Majesty is king, Zhao Yao will be your subject, and you will not dare to take even a single step further."


    Jin Xiaolou also followed suit and knelt down, but before his knees could land on the ground, they had already been lifted by the emperor himself.


    "Seventh brother, Seventh sister, I''m not joking." Zhao Yu panicked.


    Seeing that Zhao Yao remained kneeling without moving, Zhao Yu turned around and walked straight to the side of the table, raising an imperial edict: "We have long prepared this decree, if you are so, we can only decree it on you. This is the only good thing about being the emperor. Everyone must follow what I say. "


    Zhao Yu opened the imperial edict, and didn''t even bother to read it aloud, as he directly passed it into Zhao Yao''s hands. "We are in Zen, and we are in your hands.


    Gao Lang held onto the imperial edict. Three years ago, when the Prince Xian took over the throne in the imperial palace, Gao Lang could see that Zhao Yu was not made for being the emperor. It was just that he did not expect Zhao Yu to be so free and easy, and directly give up the imperial throne.


    When the Lin''er''s birthday feast ended, the imperial edict was read out by the hundreds of officials and ministers alike. The people who were guessing just now were all dumbfounded, but with Prince Yao''s achievements, Zhao Yao was older than Zhao Yu and was also the Queen''s son. The throne should have been taken by him, but now it seemed like it had returned to its original owner.


    All the ministers fell to their knees to cheer for their master.


    He lifted his robe and kneeled out, then said with his head bowed. "Prince Yao being handsome and handsome, with a scholarly look, is a blessing for the Emperor himself, but Prince Yao''s consort is born with a low birth rate, I''m afraid he cannot bear the responsibility of being the Queen''s phoenix crown."


    "My mother''s background is low, her family background is shallow, yet she has made an outstanding contribution to the prosperity of Great Zhou, both inside and outside the country. To be able to shine amidst such hardships, to have outstanding strategy, and to have peerless intelligence and courage, all because of her character and character, it should be worthy of the love and respect of the world! "


    The Lin''er poured out a torrent of words, and Gao Lang immediately praised: "Alright!"


    "Even a six year old child can understand this principle. You''re a stately Minister of the Department of Revenue, yet you don''t know about it? You''re really wasting your time studying!" Gao Lang continued, "What I don''t like the most is to judge a person by their birth. No one can choose their birth, and the only thing I can do is tightly grasp my destiny, thus a Humble Class genius is even more difficult to come by!"


    The Emperor, Zhao Yu, sat on the throne and looked down. He raised his eyebrows and said: "Prince Yao is right, after I assume my position, the Prince Yao will ascend to the throne. The Prince Yao''s consort, Jin Xiaolou, will be the Queen."


    Outside the palace, a plain carriage slowly approached, the black curtain covering the carriage tightly. As it neared the Li Palace, it was forbidden to take even a step closer before the carriage suddenly came to a halt.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted and a middle-aged man wearing shabby clothes and a tattered straw hat came out from the carriage. The man was about to get out of the car when a pair of slender hands reached out from behind the curtain and grabbed him.


    "Did you remember everything I said?" A woman''s eager voice came from behind the curtain.


    "Aiyo, don''t worry, I''m not stupid!" The man said impatiently, "What can you not remember about such a small thing!"


    "That''s good!" The lady released her hand, and just as a gust of wind blew over, lifting up half of the curtain, revealing Jin Xiaotao''s face that was covered in makeup.


    The man jumped down from the carriage, lifted his belt and walked towards the palace gate with a swagger.


    When he reached the entrance of the palace, he was naturally stopped by the guards. The man didn''t panic and spat loudly: "I''m going inside to beat the crap out of everyone!"


    As he said that, he pointed towards the inside of the palace gate, where there was an empty square in front of the palace.


    "Go go!" The guard picked up his scabbard and pushed the man out of the room. "This drum isn''t something you can ring. If you want to cry injustice, go and knock at the front of the capital''s yamen!"


    The man grinned, revealing a mouthful of black teeth: "How could I not? I am the father of Prince Yao''s concubine, I want to sue the emperor about my daughter. I am, the official wife of Prince Yao, and I don''t respect my father!"


    "What drum do you think I should hit instead of that one inside? "My daughter is the emperor''s sister-in-law. I am the emperor''s uncle. Can the government manage the family affairs of the emperor?"

 C211

    Jin Xiaotao thought that she would definitely succeed in her plan. She wanted that vulgar man to run to the palace and cause a ruckus.


    The concubine of the Great Zhou Prince Yao was actually a child of an unknown birth. Rumors would have it that she was defeated.


    Jin Xiaotao was unable to obtain any benefit from the matter that she had plotted, but seeing that Jin Xiaolou, who had left her far behind with such a haughty look, was in trouble, she was happier than if she had benefited.


    Jin Xiaotao sat in the horse carriage proudly, but after a while, not only did she not hear the drum sound coming from the palace, she instead saw a group of guards bringing a man over to the horse carriage.


    "Let''s go!" "Hurry up and leave!" Jin Xiaotao''s heart jumped. Although she did not know what happened, looking at the attitude of the guards, there must be something bad going on!


    However, how could the coachman leave? The guards at the entrance of the palace weren''t ordinary people. However, their valiant and valiant demeanor made one''s legs go limp.


    "Come down!" As the guards approached, one of them, whose face was especially pale, shouted out. With just a single shout, he scared the coachman so much that he fell to his knees, rolling and crawling on the ground.


    The white-masked guard sized up the horse-driver and kicked him aside. Then, he reached out his hand to lift the curtain of the carriage.


    Jin Xiaotao took a deep breath, steadied her mind, and acted as if she was completely ignorant, she looked at the guards outside the carriage, blinked her eyes, and pretended to be calm and asked: "What, Master Guan, do you have something? I was just passing by, and the carriage was shaking, and I wanted to stop. "


    Jin Xiaotao turned around and smiled: "If we stop at the wrong place, we''ll leave now, we''ll leave now!"


    "Stop smiling, get off!" The guard knocked on the door, shocking Jin Xiaotao, causing the smile on his face to disappear. Instantly, the color of blood drained from his face, she staggered out of the carriage, and before she could muster the courage to ask, the white-faced guard had already arrived. You seem to be quite young, but you actually have quite the guts, huh? "


    "What accusation?!" Jin Xiaotao was startled, "This person is definitely Jin Xiaolou''s father, Jin Xiaolou''s mother does not follow the path of a woman, she has an unruly nature, and before she even left the pavilion, she was already hanging out with this man. With a big stomach, she already gave birth to Jin Xiaolou, and when you go up to the Wellhead Village to ask, you will find out for sure, that there is no one in the village who does not know about this!"


    Just as Jin Xiaotao finished speaking, she was slapped hard by the guard so hard that the corner of her mouth split open.


    "He''s still talking nonsense with his eyes closed. He''s already admitted it, saying that you incited him to pretend to be the father of the Prince Yao''s Concubine. As long as you can dirty his, you can promise to give his a hundred silver coins!" The white-masked guard made a gesture with his hand, causing two people to tie Jin Xiaotao up behind him, "What''s more, is it possible for someone like you to casually say the name of the Prince Yao''s Concubine?"


    "Admit it?" "You actually admitted it?" Jin Xiaotao''s veins stood out.


    This man was indeed not Jin Xiaolou''s father. Jin Xiaolou, the man who had no conscience and had snatched away Jin Xiaolou''s mother''s body, was now a man whose life was unknown. With his great Great Zhou, where would Jin Xiaotao find him in the near future?


    She thought, anyway, the only person who knows that man, Jin Xiaolou''s mother, is already dead. As long as we randomly find a man who''s about the same and claim that she''s Jin Xiaolou''s father, who would be able to take out evidence to deny that she''s Jin Xiaolou''s father?


    However, she had not expected that a mere guard would be able to scare him into admitting his mistakes before he had even entered the palace! It was truly a useless thing. Most of the men in this world were useless, as they had the same moral character as He Guangkun!


    Jin Xiaotao was so angry that she lost his entire plan!


    "It''s not that I can''t take it, it''s that you want to frame that Prince Yao Concubine?! You''re already a Empress! Once Prince Yao becomes the emperor, I will forcefully sue his wife. Am I not looking for a long life? " The man grumbled for a while before he rushed to the guard, "Sir, I haven''t done anything wrong, but I''ve already exposed it myself. You can''t condemn me for this! It''s all her! This venomous woman wants to harm the empress! If you want to punish her, go after her!"


    "Huang ¡­" Empress? " Jin Xiaotao''s legs went soft, if not for the two guards supporting her, she would have fallen to the ground, "She became the Queen ¡­"


    "Hahaha." Jin Xiaotao laughed loudly, "Is this a joke? How is it possible that a peasant girl, covered in mud, who crawled out of a field, has become the mother of a nation? "


    When the White-Faced Guard heard this, his expression turned uglier and uglier. "This person says such outrageous words in front of the entire audience. He''s going to drag us down and beat him to a pulp for fifty years!"


    Jin Xiaotao''s body became completely limp as she was dragged further and further away by the two guards.


    After the white-masked guard saw the people leave, he chased away the carriage that had stopped in front of him. Then, he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the palace. He still had to continue standing guard.


    Beside him, a guard stuck his head out and asked, "Boss, aren''t we going to beat the crap out of you? Should we inform the higher ups? "


    "Who knows?" The White-Faced Guard''s face hardened. "This kind of girl who doesn''t know her place, if she dares to talk bad about the empress in front of the palace doors, she would die a light death. If she doesn''t die, she wouldn''t dare to say another word." This matter will pass just like this, our job is to take care of these small matters for the masters above, if we have to ask them about anything, given how big the Great Zhou is, will they be able to handle it? "


    "Yes, yes." The little guard rolled his eyes, silently learning the rules of a palace job.


    He Guangkun had pulled Jin Xiaotao back from the unmarked cemetery on the morning of the second day.


    Jin Xiaotao was still breathing but was carried away by someone and thrown into the pile of dead bodies. He Guangkun read about the relationship between husband and wife and grinded his teeth as he carried her back.


    Everyone was busy searching for a doctor to treat him, but when they heard that he had been thrown out of the palace gates, no one dared to treat him.


    With no other choice, He Guangkun ran to the pharmacy and bought some medicine to personally treat Jin Xiaotao''s injuries. After ten odd days, even though Jin Xiaotao''s life was saved, she was paralyzed on the bed, from her waist down, he had lost all feeling.


    When He Guangkun came into the room carrying the medicine, he saw Jin Xiaotao fiercely beating her own leg.


    She hated him, she regretted him.


    She hated Jin Xiaolou for having such great luck, yet she had risked her life to save herself. She regretted even more, regret that time when she was in Wellhead Village, why didn''t she just push Jin Xiaolou down the pond?


    Now that Jin Xiaolou had become the queen, she, Jin Xiaotao, was not even comparable to an ant. The ants still had a chance to crawl to Jin Xiaolou''s feet, and she would never have a chance to do so again.


    "I already told you that you wouldn''t listen, and that you had to make things difficult for her. Now, you''re in such a predicament." He Guangkun put down the medicine bowl and sighed, "This capital city shouldn''t be a place for people like us to come to!"


    He Guangkun missed the feeling of being embraced by those from the Xin Ning s back then. Ever since he had arrived in the capital, the originally obedient Jin Xiaotao had turned hostile faster than flipping a book and suppressed him everywhere.


    "In a hurry, I will sell that shop and we will return to our home in Xin Ning." He Guangkun brought the medicine bowl in front of Jin Xiaotao. He didn''t want to care about Jin Xiaotao, but in the end, his nature was good, if Jin Xiaotao was good, he really wanted to leave her after returning to the Xin Ning. Now that she only had half a life left, she could only lie on the bed everyday and rely on others to service her.


    He would only treat it as raising an extra person in the Residence of He.


    Jin Xiaotao did not dare to retort as she closed her eyes. She wished that this beating could kill her so that she could live in pain everyday.


    On the second day after Zhao Yu was conferred the title of King Dingan, he left the capital and went to Huai Hai Island.


    He had heard that the island was a good place, that it was spring and full of flowers, that every summer there were innumerable birds flying in from the sea, flapping their wings and landing on the bare rocks, and that he wanted to go to the countries of the four seas and see what he had never seen before.


    Because Zhao Yu had left in a hurry, Zhao Yao basically did not prepare any sort of inauguration ceremony, and immediately assumed his position.


    On the day that Zhao Yao ascended the throne, he was bestowed the title of Empress.


    The voices of opposition in the court grew louder and louder, and Jin Xiaolou was not in the mood to stay in the palace. Recently, she was busy preparing a new education system and wanted to start a school under the direct control of the court.


    In order to set up the academy, Jin Xiaolou brought Lv Yun and ran outside all day. Not only did she want to understand the economic capabilities of the citizens, she also wanted to study which courses were suitable for the current Great Zhou.


    Since ancient times, where in the world would the Empress shamelessly stay in the palace and instead show themselves on the streets?


    If word of this got out, it would just make people laugh their teeth off.


    All of the officials present in the hall started to speak highly of Jin Xiaolou, as she was not a virtuous person, and did not have the chance to take the throne. They begged the Emperor to abolish the position of Empress, and the lightly hinted to the Emperor that the Emperor should accept many concubines, and choose a good man as his backer.

 C212

    Amongst them, the Minister of Revenue, Ji Luoyu, was the most energetic. He advocated that the Emperor was not young anymore, and that after he was done with his work, he should still elect and recruit girls to enrich the harem, thus opening up branches and dispersing leaves for Great Zhou.


    Ji Luo Yu was thinking wholeheartedly about his daughter. Her youngest daughter, Ji Lingyun, had stayed in her room ever since the incident that provoked her, and had been depressed all day, so she didn''t see anyone else. Year after year passed. The daughter of the Zhu Family next door, Shi Shi, was already married. At the beginning of this year, even a child was born, but her daughter was delayed because of this.


    In any case, his daughter was initially held up by the Seventh Prince, so it would be better to just stuff her inside his imperial harem.


    However, things were not as he wished. No matter how the officials tried to persuade him, as long as he brought up the topic of talent shows or cripples, the emperor would flick his robe, say "I''m tired", get up, and leave.


    Even the paper money that he passed over, if it had anything to do with this, had returned without moving an inch.


    Ji Luo Yu didn''t give up. He was a man, so he understood men the best. It would be the Mid-Autumn Festival in the near future. Ji Luoyu thought to himself that this Mid-Autumn Festival was a great opportunity for his daughter to show her face. As long as the Emperor''s eyes lit up, everything would be fine.


    That night, he invited the Vice Minister of Rites, who had managed the Mid-Autumn Festival''s banquet, to dinner at the mansion. He knew that the Vice Minister loved wine, and he also took out the wine that he had kept hidden in the cellar for twelve years.


    The moment the bottle was opened, the aroma of the wine filled the entire residence. The smell was intoxicating.


    In the drunken atmosphere, the Minister of Rites agreed to give the daughter of the Ji Clan a spot to perform a song and dance.


    Ji Lingyun had never liked singing and dancing, so let alone knowing it, she was usually too lazy to even glance at it. However, the moment she heard her father say that this was an opportunity to show her face in front of the Emperor, she immediately dragged the dancing lady in the house and started learning without delay.


    In just a short month, she had broken three pairs of shoes. It was not easy for him to practice the willow leaf dance under the moon. Ji Lingyun relied on her martial arts that was not bad and her courage that was large, she had changed the dance and created two large wooden pillars that could move, making them into shelves that looked like willow trees. She used green soft ribbons to wrap around the shelves, and under the moonlight, she would tie the soft ribbons to her waist, flying in the air and dancing in the air, just like the moon fairy among the willow leaves, who would definitely make the emperor''s heart palpitate with eagerness.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival was only a family banquet, with the exception of the Empress and the two princes, there were no outsiders.


    The banquet was also a surprise the emperor wanted to give to the empress.


    Gao Lang thought that Jin Xiaolou had been busy with school matters for the past few months, and it was the right time to take a rest during the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    On the evening of Mid-Autumn''s day, Jin Xiaolou laid on her desk in her hall. She had already racked her brains for several months to write out the rough outline of all the subjects she had learnt.


    In this era, there was almost no science. Children who had money and authority could either learn martial arts or literature, or both. Those who did not have money and power could only learn from the basics and earn a living.


    A little scientific stuff has to do with feudal superstition.


    Jin Xiaolou wanted to change the current situation. Hence, she separated the physics, chemistry, biology, and mathematics into the literature classes as a compulsory course.


    However, with just her knowledge alone, it was a huge effort for her to explain the basics of these subjects.


    In these few months, Jin Xiaolou exhausted herself thinking, she woke up as early as possible and slept at night. But even so, she could only write out what she could think of, and there seemed to be no pattern to it.


    Jin Xiaolou knew that even if she were to arrange all this knowledge into books and give them to anyone else in this era, they would probably just be treated as heavenly books.


    Jin Xiaolou had no choice but to make her own teaching plan. She would first find some people who were interested in science and teach them before spreading it out.


    Jin Xiaolou believed that as long as she had spread the seed of science, this kind of child would definitely be able to ignite a raging fire in her Great Zhou.


    She wanted more than economic prosperity.


    She didn''t want to be stuck between the flowers, birds, and bugs of the harem. She looked further into the distance, through thousands of years of time, across the Mountains and Seas, and even across the stars above her head. Her unfulfilled dreams of modern times would continue here.


    "Mother, father is looking for you!"


    Nian Er''s soft voice came from outside the hall. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Lin''er teaching him: "You can''t remember why, you should be called Empress Mother."


    Nian Er pouted as he ran towards Jin Xiaolou''s feet, "Mother, Nian Er wants to call you mother!


    Nian Er said as he waved his small hands and threw himself into Jin Xiaolou''s embrace.


    Jin Xiaolou carried the child and placed him on his lap. Nian Er''s eyes turned and coincidentally saw the writing on Jin Xiaolou''s table.


    From the moment the two children could read, Jin Xiaolou had taught them a lot of modern knowledge. The simple formulas written on the table was naturally nothing for Lin''er, but Nian Er did not understand it at all.


    "You''re still too young, so it''s not suitable for you to learn these things. When you''re a little older, big brother will teach you." Lin''er looked at the formula and said.


    "How old is a bit bigger?" Nian Er muttered.


    "About seven." Lin''er blinked his eyes and calculated in his heart. He had learned it at the age of five, but he was a genius so Nian Er would be silly just from looking at it. He would have to be at least seven years old, "Empress Mother said that at that time, they all started studying only at the age of seven."


    "Seven years old?" "Brother is only six years old, when Nian Er is seven years old, Nian Er will be the big brother. When that time comes, it will be Nian Er''s turn to teach Lin''er!"


    Jin Xiaolou laughed. She didn''t know who this little fool looked like.


    Lin''er acted as if he hated Nian Er for not being able to meet his expectations. He helplessly shook his head and said to Jin Xiaolou: "Empress Mother, back then when Nian Er was born, he was far away from his body. Could it be that he carried the wrong child in the chaos of battle?"


    Lin''er had a worried expression, "With our family''s genes, we shouldn''t have such an IQ."


    Jin Xiaolou could not help but smile, and was about to laugh, when she saw Gao Lang walking in.


    He wore a bright yellow dragon robe that was as dazzling as the sun above the colorful clouds. It brought along a dazzling light as he approached.


    "I asked you to come call me mother, why did you call me that for so long? "Hmm?" Gao Lang said in a gentle voice, "The banquet is about to begin, do you guys want to miss out on the most exciting high altitude juggling?"


    "Nian Er doesn''t want to." Nian Er replied and quickly jumped down from Jin Xiaolou''s leg. Afraid that she would be unable to see it if she was a little bit too late, Nian Er quickly ran out.


    Lin''er shook his head and sighed, he was once again suspicious of where Nian Er had brought this child from. Today''s banquet was for the four of them to watch, and with all four of them present, who would dare start the show first? Seeing that Nian Er ran far away, she could only follow him.


    After the two children had left, Gao Lang then bent down, grabbed Jin Xiaolou''s lips and gave them a deep kiss.


    He swiftly loosened the ribbon on his robe, "My wife, that group of people are always urging me to open up more branches and scatter leaves for the Great Zhou, I think what they said is reasonable. In such a huge palace, only the four of us live here, it always seems empty.


    Jin Xiaolou quickly came out of Gao Lang''s embrace, extended her hand and pushed him away: "Not right now, I''m extremely busy with the matters of the academy, don''t give me any trouble!"


    "Then... It''s fine if you don''t have a little kid. " Gao Lang climbed up again, and with that, he directly pushed Jin Xiaolou onto the table, "I followed the method you said, and made that thing. It was thin and tough, so I''m sure that not a single kid would be able to release it ¡­"


    Jin Xiaolou lowered her head. Seeing that her collar was already half-open, she hurriedly reached out to pull open the window.


    Instead of pulling the window open, he pulled the jade-like banana leaf towards him. His face was completely red as he hastily covered his face with long and wide leaves.


    The banana leaf fluttered in the wind. The banana leaf, which was already ripe, fell to the ground with a thump.


    When the emperor carried the empress to the dinner banquet, as if there was no one else present, the Lin''er had already ordered the program to begin.


    When Jin Xiaolou sat down, the platform that was erected was a shelf that looked like a willow tree, and a lady that was floating like an immortal floated above the willow tree. Under the light of the moon, she danced amidst the zither music.


    Jin Xiaolou felt that the person looked very familiar, and was looking into her eyes, just as she was lost in thought, Gao Lang turned her head to the side and whispered to her, "The brilliant acrobatics that I prepared for you were all exchanged for those two brats, if I knew that it had already passed, I might as well come back later. When the children have enjoyed themselves, I can let the acrobatic team act for you once more by themselves ¡­"


    On the stage, Ji Lingyun, who had been jumping with all her might, continuously shot points of soft light at the emperor. However, the emperor did not even glance at her once.


    His Majesty''s gaze was fixated on the person at his side the entire time.


    Ji Lingyun had always been stubborn since she was young and never gave up easily. But now, looking at the way the emperor was getting along with the empress, she knew that her father''s arrangement this time was completely wrong. She had never had a chance and would never have a chance either.


    The love was so strong that he could not hide it, and it poured out of his eyes.


    After the last dance, the zither music abruptly stopped. The moment it left the stage, a loud and crisp sound exploded in the ears of everyone present.


    Jin Xiaolou was shocked, in the next moment a pair of warm hands covered her ears.


    Lin''er held Nian Er''s hand, and the two children ran towards the direction of the fireworks. Jin Xiaolou smiled lightly, raised her chin, and amidst the rumbling sounds, she spoke to Gao Lang: "I love you."


    Gao Lang, who was always cold in front of outsiders and had a stern expression, was smiling like a child for the first time in front of the palace maid, the eunuch, and the female dancers who were still leaving the stage.

 C213

    My grandmother Jin Xiaolou, everyone is perhaps more familiar with her other name, Empress Shuyi.


    Empress Shuyi was a legend of the Great Zhou. In the Great Zhou, from the age of seventy years old to five years old, even if they did not know of the current year, they would have definitely heard of Empress Shuyi''s deeds.


    When I was very young, there was a year around the Lantern Festival. The palace was bustling with activity like never before, with lanterns lit up everywhere. Even the Feathered Sparrow Towers in the west were filled with lanterns.


    I sat under the La Plum Tree in front of the Empress Mother Palace with the tip of my nose smelt and the sound curled in my ears. I was dazzled by what I saw and did not realise that I had been carried by the Royal Father into the embrace of my head.


    After royal grandfather abdicated from the throne, Royal Father continued with his grandmother''s implementation of the new rule, flourishing in all walks of life. Strong science allowed the Great Zhou to truly bring prosperity to a powerful nation, and everyone called it the golden age.


    Although Golden Age''s name was not related to Royal Grandfather or Royal Grandmother, Royal Father said that the reason for Golden Age was all because of Grandfather and Grandmother.


    "Ling''er likes watching lanterns?"


    Royal Father followed my gaze and looked into the distance. Seeing that I nodded his head, he suddenly smiled and carried me into the hall. After calling out to Empress Mother, the two of them lowered their heads and whispered to each other for a while.


    It was a cold day, and although a stove was burning inside the hall, I still hated changing clothes. I took off my warm jacket, and the cold wind blew into my heart.


    Frowning, I twisted my fat body. I ignored them, and just as I was about to struggle free, I heard Royal Father say: "Ling''er, be good. The flower lamps outside are much prettier than those in the palace!"


    Outside? I was confused. Where was it outside?


    Before I could regain my wits, I was carried away by Royal Father and Empress Mother, who had already changed into different attire. I passed through one eaves after another of the palaces, and a series of painted red palace doors.


    The first time I saw the outside world, it turned out that the roofs were not all bright yellow, but were also dark brown, simple like a patch of potholed mud, with green grass poking out of the cracks in the eaves and swaying in the night wind.


    People don''t always lower their heads and keep silent. When I looked up, I saw that the streets were filled with people. They were noisy, as if hundreds of drums were beating at the same time, causing my ears to ring. They were laughing, or making a ruckus, and their faces were lively and interesting. Their faces were full of life, and they mesmerized me even more than the bright lanterns.


    It is actually outside the palace. My Royal Father is really reckless, taking the Empress and the Grand Princess with him, he left the palace on his own before the Lantern Festival.


    My grandmother was a bold person. She was the queen of the Great Zhou Empire, but she never liked staying in the palace. I heard that two-thirds of the shops in the capital were under her name, and she earned half of the money in the Great Zhou Empire''s treasury.


    My grandmother was both the empress and the wealthiest in Great Zhou. On a whim, she would pull all the flowers in the imperial garden and reclaim the soil to grow the grain! Until now, in a few corners of the imperial garden, there were potatoes and rice planted by his grandmother.


    "Ling''er, come try this roasted sweet potato!"


    A blob of warm and sweet stuff was stuffed into my mouth by Royal Father. I had simply roasted the most ordinary sweet potato over the fire, and it hadn''t even been peeled clean. There would never be such food in the palace. The food that would enter my mouth would be exquisite. If I were to roast sweet potatoes, they would be made from the oil of a thin Jiangnan duck, slowly roasting them on a piece of wood mixed with pine bamboo.


    He had to peel it clean before he brought it to the table, but he couldn''t hurt a single piece of potato, so he put it on a small silver plate or a Persian glass plate, along with a small spoon.


    The sweet potato in his mouth didn''t have the taste of Jiangnan Duck or Songshan Bamboo. The original sweetness of the sweet potato was now completely out of everyone''s expectations. It was originally the most ordinary taste of food, but now it was so long aftertaste.


    I raised my head in surprise and looked towards Royal Father, who had just broke off a small piece of sweet potato and blew on it to bring it to Empress Mother''s mouth. Empress Mother''s smile was even sweeter than sweet potatoes.


    Well, I swallowed the sweet potato and blinked.


    At this moment, the Royal Father and the Empress Mother were just like an ordinary couple on the street. Without those complicated rules and etiquette, returning to their original appearances was the simplest and sweetest, just like a sweet potato.


    There was only one Empress Mother in the Royal Father''s imperial harem. Empress Mother often said that in such a large palace, just her alone made the place seem empty and lonely.


    However, all the emptiness and loneliness would be filled up when the Royal Father returned.


    The rule of monogamy was passed down from my grandparents.


    It was said that at that time, all the officials of the imperial court had paid a lot of debt and entered a lot of discussions for his grandfather. However, his grandfather always kept his mouth shut and kept a cold face, so even a bold man like Royal Father had to lower his eyes, and no matter what the officials said, if his grandfather did not listen, no one would be able to do anything about it.


    Rumor has it that once, after the trade road was opened, the Persians, seeing that our Great Zhou was flourishing, wanted to form an alliance with us. In order to express our sincerity, they even sent a princess from the Persia Nation over, wanting to offer her grandfather as a concubine.


    The hundred officials were all boiling with excitement, the grand scheme of spreading out the branches and leaves on the Great Zhou had finally been carried out by one more person. But who would have thought that as soon as the Persian princess was brought in, she did not even enter the palace, and was bestowed with an order from her grandfather to the Grand Commandant, Hu Shan.


    The officials were dispirited again ¡­


    No one but my grandmother could make him do anything he didn''t want to do.


    This is also my grandmother''s ability, my grandmother seems to be able to do anything, the cause of love is both fruitful and good, but there is one thing I heard from the Royal Father, it has always been my grandmother''s regret.


    Grandmother and Grandfather had always wanted a new princess.


    At that time, there were already two princes in Great Zhou, but my Royal Father and my second uncle had never had a princess.


    When Royal Father was ten years old, his grandmother was once again pregnant. After the imperial physician checked her pulse, he said that she was most likely a princess.


    Grandmother and Grandfather were delighted. In those months, Grandmother rarely left the palace. She only walked around the palace garden every day, wanting to give birth to her child.


    However, he did not expect that in September of that year, the Wuli River in the south had been flooded. Not only had the month''s torrential rain caused the flood in the Wuli River to soar, the nearby Gold Sun Mountain had also erupted with torrents and landslides.


    The officials of the twenty-fourth city went to cure the disaster, but they did not return. By the time the news reached the palace, Grandmother was already five months pregnant.


    At that time, my grandmother seemed to have been possessed, and like a madman, she ignored my grandfather''s obstruction and personally went to the Wuli River to cure the disaster.


    Although everyone knew that Grandmother was resourceful and resourceful and did everything she could, the front lines of the disaster area were dangerous, and Grandmother was pregnant. Anyone who was a bit sane would know that she couldn''t go no matter what.


    However, no one could stop her.


    Since her grandfather didn''t allow it, she secretly went there. After leaving for three months, her grandfather personally brought her back. Her grandmother was fine, but the child in her grandmother''s womb was almost gone.


    From what the Royal Father said, Grandmother had saved a child that was as old as royal uncle at Golden Buster Mountain.


    The child''s surname was Zou, and he lived with a blind old man on Mount Jinjun. He had learned a set of medical skills, and thanks to the child, he had preserved the flesh and blood in his grandmother''s belly.


    Grandmother wanted to bring the child back to the palace, but the old man with the surname Zou refused. Grandmother had no choice but to follow her grandfather back to the palace.


    After returning to the palace, my grandmother had always been depressed and didn''t want to show her face. The flesh and blood in her stomach was still a prince, and she was my young imperial uncle.


    The next year, Grandfather passed the throne down to my twelve-year-old eldest son, who was also my Royal Father. He was ordered to follow Grandfather''s three loyal aides all the time, but Grandfather himself left the palace with Grandmother and me, leaving this world without anyone knowing where they were.


    Empress Mother said that the palace was too big, and that her grandmother lived alone was too lonely. She missed his home, and her grandfather had always loved his grandmother, so he followed her back to their south home.


    However, Royal Father had told me in secret that Grandfather and Grandmother had lived on Gold Sun Mountain.


    Grandmother couldn''t bear to part with that Zou child.


    I feel that it''s strange, the Zou child is the same age as second royal uncle, and the Royal Father is also only a few years older than them, how can grandmother bear to part with Royal Father and second royal uncle?


    "Ling''er, look!" The Fire Dragon is here! "


    The Empress Mother saw that I was stunned and lightly patted my shoulder.


    Lifting his eyes, he saw a long dragon that was burning with raging flames jumping over. Directly in front of the dragon head, a huge pearl was glowing.


    The three of us snuggled up to each other and squeezed into the crowd, the voices in our ears like the wind.


    Royal Father said that regardless of appearance or temperament, I am the most like a grandmother out of all of them. I am still young now, so naturally, many things cannot be understood.